diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-07 08:17:38 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-07 08:17:38 -0800 |
| commit | 0c07bb0d094930737ef61b1e3a39b3c5e10302f4 (patch) | |
| tree | f621e02c661d98a70232e28ad9b5109f2a987b44 | |
| parent | 326cc02a6b855cede6169a760fb5be1405619c97 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-0.txt | 16155 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-0.zip | bin | 306423 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h.zip | bin | 12437734 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/54686-h.htm | 22134 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0010.jpg | bin | 722427 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0015.jpg | bin | 60310 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0073.jpg | bin | 807979 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0086.jpg | bin | 734825 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0115.jpg | bin | 831329 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0127.jpg | bin | 862384 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0165.jpg | bin | 849307 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0193.jpg | bin | 872090 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0203.jpg | bin | 837676 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0227.jpg | bin | 783873 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0231.jpg | bin | 764874 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0287.jpg | bin | 829226 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0325.jpg | bin | 825513 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0333.jpg | bin | 818294 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0365.jpg | bin | 778169 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/0407.jpg | bin | 705129 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 60310 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54686-h/images/enlarge.jpg | bin | 789 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/54686-h.htm.2018-08-20 | 19218 |
26 files changed, 17 insertions, 57507 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4ff8498 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #54686 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54686) diff --git a/old/54686-0.txt b/old/54686-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 81d1fb0..0000000 --- a/old/54686-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,16155 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Piping Hot!, by Émile Zola - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Piping Hot! - Pot-Bouille, A Realistic Novel - -Author: Émile Zola - -Commentator: George Moore - -Illustrator: Georges Bellenger - -Release Date: May 8, 2017 [eBook #54686] -[Most recently updated: August 7, 2021] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: David Widger - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PIPING HOT! *** - - - - -PIPING HOT! - - -(_POT-BOUILLE_) - -A Realistic Novel - -By Émile Zola. - - -Translated From The 63rd French Edition. - -_Illustrated With Sixteen Page Engravings_ - -From Designs By Georges Bellenger - -London: Vizetelly & Co. - -1887. - -[Illustration] - -[Illustration] - - -CONTENTS - - PREFACE. - - PIPING-HOT! - - CHAPTER I. - - CHAPTER II. - - CHAPTER III. - - CHAPTER IV. - - CHAPTER V. - - CHAPTER VI. - - CHAPTER VII. - - CHAPTER VIII. - - CHAPTER IX. - - CHAPTER X. - - CHAPTER XI. - - CHAPTER XII. - - CHAPTER XIII. - - CHAPTER XIV. - - CHAPTER XV. - - CHAPTER XVI. - - CHAPTER XVII. - - CHAPTER XVIII. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -One day, in the middle of a long literary conversation, Théodore Duret -said to me: “I have known in my life two men of supreme intelligence. I -knew of both before the world knew of either. Never did I doubt, nor -was it possible to doubt, but that they would one day or other gain the -highest distinctions—those men were Léon Gambetta and Émile Zola.” - -Of Zola I am able to speak, and I can thoroughly realise how -interesting it must have been to have watched him, at that time, when -he was poor and unknown, obtaining acceptance of his articles with -difficulty, and surrounded by the feeble and trivial in spirit, who, -out of inborn ignorance and acquired idiocy, look with ridicule on -those who believe that there is still a new word to say, still a new -cry to cry. - -I did not know Émile Zola in those days, but he must have been then as -he is now, and I should find it difficult to understand how any man of -average discrimination could speak with him for half-an-hour without -recognising that he was one of those mighty monumental intelligences, -the statues of a century, that remain and are gazed upon through the -long pages of the world’s history. This, at least, is the impression -Émile Zola has always produced upon me. I have seen him in company, and -company of no mean order, and when pitted against his compeers, the -contrast has only made him appear grander, greater, nobler. The witty, -the clever Alphonse Daudet, ever as ready for a supper party as a -literary discussion, with all his splendid gifts, can do no more when -Zola speaks than shelter himself behind an epigram; Edmond De Goncourt, -aristocratic, dignified, seated amid his Japanese watercolours, -bronzes, and Louis XV. furniture, bitterly admits, if not that there is -a greater naturalistic god than he, at least that there is a colossus -whose strength he is unable to oppose. - -This is the position Émile Zola takes amid his contemporaries. - -By some strange power of assimilation, he appropriates and makes his -own of all things; ideas that before were spattered, dislocated, are -suddenly united, fitted into their places. In speaking, as in writing, -he always appears greater than his subject, and, Titan-like, grasps it -as a whole; in speaking, as in writing, the strength and beauty of his -style is an unfailing use of the right word; each phrase is a solid -piece of masonry, and as he talks an edifice of thought rises -architecturally perfect and complete in design. - -And it is of this side of Émile Zola’s genius that I wish particularly -to speak—a side that has never been taken sufficiently into -consideration, but which, nevertheless, is its ever-guiding and -determinating quality. Émile Zola is to me a great epic poet, and he -may be, I think, not inappropriately termed the Homer of modern life. -For he, more than any other writer, it seems, possesses the power of -seeing a subject as a whole, can divest it at will of all side issues, -can seize with a firm, logical comprehension on the main lines of its -construction, and that without losing sight of the remotest causes or -the furthest consequences of its existence. It is here that his -strength lies, and his is the strength which has conquered the world. -Of his realism a great deal, of course, has been said, but only because -it is the most obvious, not the most dominant quality of his work. The -mistletoe invariably hides the oak from the eyes of the vulgar. - -That Émile Zola has done well to characterise his creations with the -vivid sentiment of modern life rather than the pale dream which reveals -to us the past, that he was able to bend, to model, to make serviceable -to his purpose the ephemeral habits and customs of our day, few will -now deny. But this was only the off-shoot of his genius. That the -colour of the nineteenth century with which he clothes the bodies of -his heroes and heroines is not always exact, that none other has -attempted to spin these garments before, I do not dispute. They will -grow threadbare and fall to dust, even as the hide of the megatharium, -of which only the colossal bones now remain to us wherewith to -construct the fabric of the primeval world. And, in like manner, when -the dream of the socialist is realized, when the burden of pleasure and -work is proportioned out equally to all, and men live on a more -strictly regulated plan than do either the ant or the bee, I believe -that the gigantic skeleton of the Rougon-Macquart family will still -continue to resist the ravages of time, and that western scientists -will refer to it when disputing about the idiosyncrasies of a past -civilization. - -In the preceding paragraph, I have said neither more nor less than my -meaning, for I am convinced that the living history of no age has been -as well written as the last half of the nineteenth century is in the -Rougon-Maequart series. I pass over the question whether, in describing -Renée’s dress, a mistake was made in the price of lace, also whether -the author was wrong in permitting himself the anachronism of -describing a fête in the opera-house a couple of years before the -building was completed. Errors of this kind do not appear to me to be -worth considering. What I maintain is, that what Émile Zola has done, -and what he alone has done—and I do not make an exception even in the -case of the mighty Balzac—is to have conceived and constructed the -frame-work of a complex civilization like ours, in all its worse -ramifications. Never, it seems to me, was the existence of the epic -faculty more amply demonstrated than by the genealogical tree of this -now celebrated family. - -The grandeur, the amplitude of this scheme will be seen at once. -Adélaïde Fouque, a mad woman confined in a lunatic asylum at Plassans, -is the first ancestor; she is the transmitter of the original neurosis, -which, regulated by his or her physical constitution, assumes various -forms in each individual member of the family, and is developed -according to the surroundings in whieh he or she lives. By Rougon this -woman had two children; by Macquart, with whom she cohabited on the -death of her husband, she had three. Ursule Macquart married a man -named Mouret, and their children are therefore cousins of the -Rougon-Macquarts. This family has some forty or fifty members, who are -distributed through the different grades of our social system. Some -have attained the highest positions, as, Son Excellence Eugène Rougon, -others have sunk to the lowest depths, as Gervaise in “L’Assommoir,” -but all are tainted with the hereditary malady. By it Nana is -invincibly driven to prostitution; by it Etienne Lantier, in -“Germinal,” will be driven to crime; by it his brother, Claude, will be -made a great painter. Protean-like is this disease. Sometimes it skips -over a generation, sometimes lies almost latent, and the balance of the -intelligence is but slightly disturbed, as in the instance of Octave in -“Pot-Bouille,” and Lazare in “La Joie de Vivre.” But the mind of the -latter is more distorted than is Octave’s. Lazare lives in a perpetual -fear of death, and is prevented from realizing any of his magnificent -projects by his vacillating temperament; in him we have an example how -a splendid intelligence may be drained away like water through an -imperceptible crack in the vase, and how what might have been the fruit -of a life withers like the flowers from which the nourishing liquid has -been withdrawn. - -And so in the Rougon-Macquart series we have instances of all kinds of -psychical development and decay; and with an overt and an intuitive -reading of character truly wonderful, Émile Zola makes us feel that as -the north and south poles and torrid zones are hemmed about with a -girdle of air, so an ever varying but ever recognisable kinship unites, -sometimes, indeed, by an almost imperceptible thread, the ends the most -opposed of this remarkable race, and is diffused through the different -variation each individual member successively presents. Can we not -trace a mysterious physical resemblance between Octave Mouret in “Le -Bonheur des Dames” and Maxime in “La Curée?” Is not the moral something -by which Claude Lantier in “Le Ventre de Paris” escapes the fate of -Lazare made apparent? Then, again, does not the inherited neurosis that -makes of Octave a millionaire, of Lazare a wretched hypochondriac, of -Claude Lantier a genius, of Maxime a symbol of ephemeral vice, reappear -in a new and more deadly form in Jeanne, the hysterical child, in that -most beautiful of beautiful books, “Une Page d’Amour?” - -As beasts at a fair are urged on by the goads of their drivers, so -certain fate pushes this wretched family forward into irrevocable death -that is awaiting it. At each generation they grow more nervous, more -worn out, more ready to succumb beneath the ravages of the horrible -disease that in a hundred different ways is sweeping them into the -night of the grave. - -Even from this imperfect outline, what majesty, what grandeur there is -in this dark design! Does not the great idea of fate receive a new and -more terrible signification? Is not the horror and gloom of the tragedy -increased by the fact that the thought was born in the study of the -scientist, and not in the cloud-palace of the dreamer? What poet ever -conceived an idea more vast! and if further proof of the epic faculty -with which I have credited Émile Zola be wanting, I have only to refer -to Pascal Rougon. Noah survived the deluge. Pascal Rougon, by some -miracle, escapes the inherited stain—he, and he alone, is completely -free from it He is a doctor, an advanced scientist, and he, in the -twentieth volume, will analyse the terrible neurosis that has -devastated his family. - -In the upbuilding of this enormous edifice, Émile Zola shows the same -constructive talent as he did in its conception. The energy he displays -is marvellous. Every year a wing, courtyard, cupola, or tower is added, -and each is as varied as the most imaginative could desire. Without -looking further back than “L’Assommoir,” let us consider what has been -done. In this work, we have a study of the life of the working people -in Paris, written, for the sake of preserving the “milieu,” for the -most part in their own language. It shows how the workers of our great -social machine live, and must live, in ignorance and misery; it shows, -as never was shown before, what the accident of birth means; it shows -in a new way, and, to my mind, in as grand a way as did the laments of -the chorus in the Greek play, the irrevocability of fate. “L’Assommoir” -was followed by “Une Page d’Amour,” a beautiful Parisian idyl. Here we -see the “bourgeois” at their best. We have seven descriptions of Paris -seen from a distance of which Turner might be proud; we have a picture -of a children’s costume ball which Meissonier might fall down and -worship; we have the portrait of a beautiful and virtuous woman with -her love story told, as it were, over the dying head of Jeanne (her -little girl), the child whose nervous sensibilities are so delicate -that she trembles with jealousy when she suspects that behind her back -her mother is looking at the doctor. After “Une Page d’Amour” comes -“Nana,” and with her we are transported to a world of pleasure-seekers; -vicious men and women who have no thought but the killing of time and -the gratification of their lusts. Nana is the Messaline of modern days, -and, obeying the epic tendency of his genius, Émile Zola has instituted -a comparison between the death of the “gilded fly,” conceived in -drunkenness and debauchery, and the harlot city of the third Emperor, -which, rotten with vice, falls before the victorious arms of the -Germans. - -“Nana” and “Une Page d’Amour” are psychological and philological -studies of two radically different types of women; in both works, and -likewise in “L’Assommoir,” there is much descriptive writing, and, -doubtless, Émile Zola had this fact present in his mind when he set -himself to write “Pot-Bouille,” that terrible satire on the -“bourgeoisie.” He must have said, as his plan formulated itself in his -mind, “this is a novel dealing with the home-life of the -middle-classes; if I wish to avoid repeating myself, this book must -contain a vast number of characters, and the descriptions must be -reduced to a bare sufficiency, no more than will allow my readers to -form an exact impression of the surroundings through which, the action -passes.” - -“Pot-Bouille,” or “Piping Hot!” as the present translation is called, -is, therefore, an inquiry into the private lives of a number of -individuals, who, while they follow different occupations, belong to -the same class and live under the same roof. The house in the Rue de -Choiseul is one of those immense “maisons bourgeoises,” in which, -apparently, an infinite number of people live. On the first floor, we -find Monsieur Duveyrier, an “avocat de la cour,” with his musical wife, -Clotilde, and her father, Monsieur Vabre, a retired notary and -proprietor of the house, who is absorbed in the preparation of an -important statistical work; on the fourth floor are Madame Josserand, -her two daughters, whom she is always trying to marry, her crazy son -Saturnin, and her husband who spends his nights addressing advertising -circulars at three francs a thousand, in order to eke out an additional -something to help his family to ape an appearance of easy -circumstances. On the third floor is an architect, Monsieur Campardon, -with his ailing, yet blooming, wife Rose, and her cousin, “l’autre -Madame Campardon.” There is also one of Monsieur Vabre’s sons, and “a -distinguished gentleman who comes one night a week to work.” - -These are the principal “locataires” but, in various odd corners, “des -petits appartements qui donnent sur la cour,” we find all sorts and -conditions of people. First on the list is the government clerk Jules -and his wife Marie. She is a weak-minded little thing who commits -adultery without affection, without desire, and the frequency of her -confinements excites the ire of her mother and father. Then come two -young men, Octave and Trublot. The former plays a part similar to that -of a tenor in an opera; he is the accepted lover of the ladies. The -latter is equally beloved by the maids. From the frequency of his -visits, he may almost be said to live in the house; he is constantly -asked to dine by one or other of the inmates, and in the morning he is -generally found hiding behind the door of one of the servants’ rooms, -waiting for an opportunity of descending the staircase unperceived by -the terrible “concierge,” the moral guardian of the house. - -Other visitors who figure prominently in the story are Madame -Josserand’s brother, Uncle Bachelard, a dissipated widower, and his -nephew Gueulin; the Abbé Mouret, ever ready to throw the mantle of -religion over the back-slidings of his flock, and Madame Hédouin, the -frigid directress of “The Ladies’ Paradise,” where Octave is originally -engaged. The remaining “locataires” are Madame Juzeur, a lady who only -reads poetry, and who was deserted by her husband after a single week -of matrimonial, bliss; a workwoman who has a garret under the slates; -and last, but not least, an author who lives on the second floor. He is -rarely ever seen, he makes no one’s acquaintance, and thereby excites -the enmity of everyone. - -All these, the author of course excepted, pass and repass before the -reader, and each is at once individual and representative; even the -maid-servants—who only answer “yes” and “no” to their masters and -mistresses—are adroitly characterised. We see them in their kitchens -engaged in their daily occupations: while peeling onions and gutting -rabbits and fish they call to and abuse each other from window to -window. There is Julie, the belle of the attics, of whose perfume and -pomatum Trublot makes liberal use when he honours her with a visit; -there is fat Adèle whose dirty habits and slovenly ways make of her a -butt whereat is levelled the ridicule and scorn of her fellow-servants; -there are the lovers, Hippolyte and Clémence, whose carnal intercourse -affords to Madame Duveyrier much ground for uneasiness, and in the end -necessitates the intervention of the Abbé. Never were the manners and -morals of servants so thoroughly sifted before, never was the -relationship which their lives bear to those of their masters and -mistresses so cunningly contrasted. The courtyard of the house echoes -with their quarrelling voices, and it is there, in a scene of which -Swift might be proud, that is spoken the last and terrible word of -scorn which Émile Zola flings against the “bourgeoisie.” From her -kitchen window a fellow-servant of Julie’s is congratulating her on -being about to leave, and wishing that she may find a better place. To -which Julie replies, “Toutes les baraques se ressemblent. Au jour -d’aujourd’hui, qui a fait l’une a fait l’autre. C’est cochon et -compagnie.” - -I do not know to what other work to go to find so much successful -sketching of character. I had better, I think, explain the meaning I -attach to this phrase, “sketching of character,” for it is too common -an error to associate the idea of superficiality with the word -“sketch.” The true artist never allows anything to leave his studio -that he deems superficial, or even unfinished. The word unfinished is -not found in his vocabulary; to him a sketch is as complete as a -finished picture. In the former he has painted broadly and freely, -wishing to render the vividness, the vitality of a first impression; in -the latter he is anxious to render the subtlety of a more intellectual -and consequently a less sensual emotion. The portrait of Madame -Josserand is a case in point, it is certainly less minute than that of -Hélène Mouret, but is not for that less finished. In both, the artist -has achieved, and perfectly, the task he set himself. “Piping Hot!” -cannot be better defined than as a portrait album in which many of our -French neighbours may be readily recognized. - -This merit will not fail to strike any intelligent reader; but the -marvellous way the almost insurmountable difficulties of binding -together the stories of the lives of the different inhabitants of the -house in the Rue de Choiseul are overcome, none but a fellow-worker -will be able to appreciate at their full value. Up and down the famous -staircase we go, from one household to another, interested equally in -each, disgusted equally with all. And this sentence leads us right up -to the enemies’ guns, brings us face to face with the two batteries -from which the critics have directed their fire. The first is the -truthfulness of the picture, the second is the coarseness with which it -is painted. I will attempt to reply to both. - -M. Albert Wolff in the “Figaro” declared that in a “maison bourgeoise” -so far were “locataires” from being all on visiting terms, that it was -of constant occurrence that the people on one floor not only did not -know by sight but were ignorant of the names of those living above and -below them; that the spectacle of a “maison bourgeoise,” with the -lodgers running up and down stairs in and out of each other’s -apartments at all hours of the night and day, was absolutely false; had -never existed in Paris, and was an invention of the writer. Without a -word of parley I admit the truth of this indictment. I will admit that -no house could be found in Paris where from basement to attic the -inhabitants are on such terms of intimacy as they are in the house in -the Rue de Choiseul; but at the same time I deny that the extreme -isolation described by M. Wolff could be found or is even possible in -any house inhabited over a term of years by the same people. Émile Zola -has then done no more than to exaggerate, to draw the strings that -attach the different parts a little tighter than they would be in -nature. Art, let there be no mistake on this point, be it romantic or -naturalistic, is a perpetual concession; and the character of the -artist is determined by the selection he makes amid the mass of -conflicting issues that, all clamouring equally to be chosen, present -themselves to his mind. In the case of Émile Zola, the epic faculty -which has been already mentioned as the dominant trait of his genius -naturally impelled him to make too perfect a whole of the heterogeneous -mass of material that he had determined to construct from. The flaw is -more obvious than in his other works, but in “Piping Hot!” he has only -done what he has done since he first put pen to paper, what he will -continue to do till he ceases to write. We will admit that to make all -the people living in the house in the Rue de Choiseul on visiting terms -was a trick of composition—_et puis?_ - -This was the point from which the critics who pretended to be guided by -artistic considerations attacked the book; the others entrenched -themselves behind the good old earthworks of morality, and primed their -rusty popguns. Now there was a time, and a very good time it must have -been, when a book was judged on its literary merits; but of late years -a new school of criticism has come into fashion. Its manners are very -summary indeed. “Would you or would you not give that book to your -sister of sixteen to read?” If you hesitate you are lost; for then the -question is dismissed with a smile and you are voted out of court. It -would be vain to suggest that there are other people in the world -besides your sister of sixteen summers. - -I do not intend putting forward any well known paradox, that art is -morals, and morals are art. That there are great and eternal moral laws -which must be acted up to in art as in life I am more than ready to -admit; but these are very different from the wretched conventionalities -which have been arbitrarily imposed upon us in England. To begin with, -it must be clear to the meanest intelligence that it would never do to -judge the dead by the same standard as the living. If that were done, -all the dramatists of the sixteenth century would have to go; those of -the Restoration would follow. To burn Swift somebody lower in the -social scale than Mr. Binns would have to be found, although he might -do to commit Sterne to the flames. Byron, Shelley, yes, even Landor -would have to go the same way. What would happen then, it is hard -to-say; but it is not unfair to hint that if the burning were argued to -its logical conclusion, some of the extra good people would find it -difficult to show reason, if the intention of the author were not taken -into account, why their most favourite reading should be saved from the -general destruction. - -Many writers have lately been trying to put their readers in the -possession of infallible recipes for the production of good fiction; -they would, to my mind, have employed their time and talents to far -more purpose had they come boldly to the point and stated that the -overflow of bad fiction with which we are inundated is owing to the -influence of the circulating library, which, on one side, sustains a -quantity of worthless writers who on their own merits would not sell a -dozen copies of their books; and, on the other, deprives those who have -something to say and are eager to say it of the liberty of doing so. It -may be a sad fact, but it is nevertheless a fact, that literature and -young girls are irreconcilable elements, and the sooner we leave off -trying to reconcile them the better. At this vain endeavour the -circulating library has been at work for the last twenty years, and -what has been the result? A literature of bandboxes. Were Pope, -Addison, Johnson, Fielding, Smollet, suddenly raised from their graves -and started on reviewing “three vols.,” think you that they would not -all cry together, “This is a literature of bandboxes?” - -We judge a pudding by the eating, and I judge Messrs. Mudie and Smith -by what they have produced; for they, not the ladies and gentlemen who -place their names on the title pages, are the authors of our fiction. -And what a terrible brood to admit the parentage of! Let those who -doubt put aside pre-conceived opinions, and forgetting the bolstered up -reputation of the authors, read the volumes by the light of a little -common sense. Cast a glance at those that lie in Miss Rhoda Broughton’s -lap. What a wheezing, drivelling lot of bairns they are! They have not -a virtue amongst them, and their pinafore pages are sticky with -childish sensualities. - -And here we touch the keynote of the whole system. For, mark you, you -can say what you like provided you speak according to rule. Everything -is agreed according to precedent. I could give a hundred instances, but -one will suffice. On the publication of “Adam Bede” a howl was raised, -but the book was alive; it finished by being accepted, and the -libraries were obliged to give way. The employment of seduction in the -fabulation of a story was therefore established. This would have been a -great point gained, if Mr. Mudie had not succeeded in forcing on all -succeeding writers George Eliot’s manner of conducting her story. In -“Adam Bede” we have Hetty described as an extremely fascinating -dairymaid and Arthur as a noble-minded young man. After a good deal of -flirtation they are shown to us walking through a wood together, and -three months after we hear that Hetty is _enceinte_. Now, ever since -the success of this book was assured, we have had numberless novels -dealing with seductions, but invariably an interval of three months is -allowed wherein the reader’s fancy may disport until the truth be told. - -Not being a select librarian I will not undertake to say that the cause -of morality is advanced by leaving the occurrence of the offence -unmarked by a no more precise date than that of three months, but being -a writer who loves and believes in his art, I fearlessly declare that -such quibblery is not worthy of the consideration of serious men; and -it was to break through this puerile conventionality that I was daring -enough in my “Mummer’s Wife” to write that Dick dragged Kate into the -room and that the door was slammed behind her. And it is on this -passage that the select circulating libraries base a refusal to take -the book. And it is such illiterate censorship that has thrown English -fiction into the abyss of nonsense in which it lies; it is for this -reason and no other that the writers of the present day have ceased -even to try to produce good work, and have resigned themselves to the -task of turning out their humdrum stories of sentimental -misunderstanding. Yet, strange to say, in every other department of -art, an unceasing intellectual activity prevails. Our poetry, our -histories, our biographies, our newspapers are strong and vigorous, -pregnant with thought, trenchant in style; it is not until we turn to -the novel that we find a wearisome absence of everything but drivel. - -Though much that I would like to have said is still unsaid, the -exigencies of space compel me to bring this notice to a close. However, -this one thing I hope I have made clear: that it is my firm opinion -that if fiction is to exist at all, the right to speak as he pleases on -politics, morals, and religion must be granted to the writer, and that -he on his side must take cognizance of other readers than sentimental -young girls, who require to be provided with harmless occupation until -something fresh turns up in the matrimonial market. Therefore the great -literary battle of our day is not to be fought for either realism or -romanticism, but for freedom of speech; and until that battle be gained -I, for one, will continue fearlessly to hold out a hand of welcome to -all comers who dare to attack the sovereignty of the circulating -library. - -The first of these is “Piping Hot!” and, I think, the pungent odour of -life it exhales, as well as its scorching satire on the middle-classes, -will be relished by all who prefer the fortifying brutalities of truth -to the soft platitudes of lies. As a satire “Piping Hot!” must be read; -and as a satire it will rank with Juvenal, Voltaire, Pope, and Swift. - -George Moore. - - - - -PIPING-HOT! - -(_POT-BOUILLE_) - - - - -CHAPTER I. - - -In the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin, a block of vehicles arrested the cab -which was bringing Octave Mouret and his three trunks from the Lyons -railway station. The young man lowered one of the windows, in spite of -the already intense cold of that dull November afternoon. He was -surprised at the abrupt approach of twilight in this neighbourhood of -narrow streets, all swarming with a busy crowd. The oaths of the -drivers as they lashed their snorting horses, the endless jostlings on -the foot-pavements, the serried line of shops swarming with attendants -and customers, bewildered him; for, though he had dreamed of a cleaner -Paris than the one he beheld, he had never hoped to find it so eager -for trade, and he felt that it was publicly open to the appetites of -energetic young fellows. - -The driver leant towards him. - -“It’s the Passage Choiseul you want, isn’t it?” - -“No, the Rue de Choiseul. A new house, I think.” - -And the cab only had to turn the corner. The house was the second one -in the street: a big house four storeys high, the stonework of which -was scarcely discoloured, in the midst of the dirty stucco of the -adjoining old frontages. Octave, who had alighted on to the pavement, -measured it and studied it with a mechanical glance, from the silk -warehouse on the ground floor to the projecting windows on the fourth -floor opening on to a narrow terrace. On the first floor, carved female -heads supported a highly elaborate cast-iron balcony. The windows were -surrounded with complicated frames, roughly chiselled in the soft -stone; and, lower down, above the tall doorway, two cupids were -unrolling a scroll bearing the number, which at night-time was lighted -up by a jet of gas from the inside. - -A stout fair gentleman, who was coming out of the vestibule, stopped -short on catching sight of Octave. - -“What! you here!” exclaimed he. “Why, I was not expecting you till -to-morrow!” - -“The truth is,” replied the young man, “I left Hassans a day earlier -than I originally intended. Isn’t the room ready?” - -“Oh, yes. I took it a fortnight ago, and I furnished it at once in the -way you desired. Wait a bit, I will take you to it.” - -He re-entered the house, though Octave begged he would not give himself -the trouble. The driver had got the three trunks off the cab. Inside -the doorkeeper’s room, a dignified-looking man with a long face, -clean-shaven like a diplomatist, was standing up gravely reading the -“Moniteur.” He deigned, however, to interest himself about these trunks -which were being deposited in his doorway; and, taking a few steps -forward, he asked his tenant, the architect of the third floor as he -called him: - -“Is this the person, Monsieur Campardon?” - -“Yes, Monsieur Gourd, this is Monsieur Octave Mouret, for whom I have -taken the room on the fourth floor. He will sleep there and take his -meals with us. Monsieur Mouret is a friend of my wife’s relations, and -I beg you will show him every attention.” - -Octave was examining the entrance with its panels of imitation marble -and its vaulted ceiling decorated with rosettes. The courtyard at the -end was paved and cemented, and had a grand air of cold cleanliness; -the only occupant was a coachman engaged in polishing a bit with a -chamois leather at the entrance to the stables. There were no signs of -the sun ever shining there. - -Meanwhile, Monsieur Gourd was inspecting the trunks. He pushed them -with his foot, and, their weight filling him with respect, he talked of -fetching a porter to carry them up the servants’ staircase. - -“Madame Gourd, I’m going out,” cried he, just putting his head inside -his room. - -It was like a drawing-room, with bright looking-glasses, a red flowered -Wilton carpet and violet ebony furniture; and, through a partly opened -door, one caught a glimpse of the bed-chamber with a bedstead hung with -garnet rep. Madame Gourd, a very fat woman with yellow ribbons in her -hair, was stretehed out in an easy-chair with her hands clasped, and -doing nothing. - -“Well! let’s go up,” said the architect. - -And seeing how impressed the young man seemed to be by Monsieur Gourd’s -black velvet cap and sky blue slippers, he added, as he pushed open the -mahogany door of the vestibule: - -“You know he was formerly the Duke de Vaugelade’s valet.” - -“Ah!” simply ejaculated Octave. - -“It’s as I tell you, and he married the widow of a little bailiff of -Mort-la-Ville. They even own a house there. But they are waiting until -they have three thousand francs a year before going there to live. Oh! -they are most respectable doorkeepers!” - -The decorations of the vestibule and the staircase were gaudily -luxurious. At the foot of the stairs was the figure of a woman, a kind -of gilded Neapolitan, supporting on her head an amphora from which -issued three gas-jets protected by ground glass globes. The panels of -imitation white marble with pink borders succeeded each other at -regular intervals up the wall of the staircase, whilst the cast-iron -balustrade with its mahogany hand-rail was in imitation of old silver -with clusters of golden leaves. A red carpet, secured with brass rods, -covered the stairs. But what especially struck Octave on entering was a -green-house temperature, a warm breath which seemed to be puffed from -some mouth into his face. - -“Hallo!” said he, “the staircase is warmed.” - -“Of course,” replied Campardon. “All landlords who have the least -self-respect go to that expense now. The house is a very fine one, very -fine.” - -He looked about him as though he were sounding the walls with his -architect’s eyes. - -“My dear fellow, you will see, it is a most comfortable place, and -inhabited solely by highly respectable people!” - -Then, slowly ascending, he mentioned the names of the different -tenants. On each floor were two separate suites of apartments, one -looking on to the street, the other on to the courtyard, and the -polished mahogany doors of which faeed eaeh other. He began by saying a -few words respecting Monsieur Auguste Vabre; he was the landlord’s -eldest son; since the spring he had rented the silk warehouse on the -ground floor, and he also occupied the whole of the “entresol” above. -Then, on the first floor the landlord’s other son, Monsieur Théophile -Vabre and his wife, resided in the apartment overlooking the courtyard; -and in the one overlooking the street lived the landlord himself, -formerly a notary at Versailles, but who was now lodging with his -son-in-law, Monsieur Duveyrier, a judge at the Court of Appeal. - -“A fellow who is not yet forty-five,” said Campardon, stopping short. -“That’s something remarkable, is it not?” - -He ascended two steps, and then suddenly turning round, he added: - -“Water and gas on every floor.” - -Beneath the tall window on each landing, the panes of which, bordered -with fretwork, lit up the staircase with a white light, was placed a -narrow velvet covered bench. The architect observed that elderly -persons could sit down and rest. Then, as he passed the second floor -without naming the tenants. - -“And there?” asked Octave, pointing to the door of the principal suite. - -“Oh! there,” said he, “persons whom one never sees, whom no one knows. -The house could well do without them. Blemishes, you know, are to be -found everywhere.” - -He gave a little snort of contempt. - -“The gentleman writes books, I believe.” - -But on the third floor his smile of satisfaction reappeared. The -apartments looking on to the courtyard were divided into two suites; -they were occupied by Madame Juzeur, a little woman who was most -unhappy, and a very distinguished gentleman who had taken a room to -which he came once a week on business matters. Whilst giving these -particulars, Campardon opened the door on the other side of the -landing. - -“And this is where I live,” resumed he. “Wait a moment, I must get your -key. We will first go up to your room; you can see my wife afterwards.” - -During the two minutes he was left alone, Octave felt penetrated by the -grave silence of the staircase. He leant over the balustrade, in the -warm air which ascended from the vestibule; he raised his head, -listening if any noise came from above. It was the death-like -peacefulness of a middle-class drawing-room, carefully shut in and not -admitting a breath from outside. Behind the beautiful shining mahogany -doors there seemed to be unfathomable depths of respectability. - -“You will have some excellent neighbours,” said Campardon, reappearing -with the key; “on the street side there are the Josserands, quite a -family, the father who is cashier at the Saint-Joseph glass works, and -also two marriageable daughters; and next to you the Pichons, the -husband is a clerk; they are not rolling in wealth, but they are -educated people. Everything has to be let, has it not? even in a house -like this.” - -From the third landing, the red carpet ceased and was replaced by a -simple grey holland. Octave’s vanity was slightly ruffled. The -staircase had, little by little, filled him with respect; he was deeply -moved at inhabiting such a fine house as the architect termed it. As, -following the latter, he turned into the passage leading to his room, -he caught sight through a partly open door of a young woman standing up -before a cradle. She raised her head at the noise. She was fair, with -clear and vacant eyes; and all he carried away was this very distinct -look, for the young woman, suddenly blushing, pushed the door to in the -shame-faced way of a person taken by surprise. - -Campardon turned round to repeat: - -“Water and gas on every floor, my dear fellow.” - -Then he pointed out a door which opened on to the servants’ staircase. -Their rooms were up above. And stopping at the end of the passage, he -added: - -“Here we are at last.” - -The room, which was square, pretty large, and hung with a grey -wall-paper with blue flowers, was furnished very simply. Close to the -alcove was a little dressing-closet with just room enough to wash one’s -hands. Octave went straight to the window, which admitted a greenish -light. Below was the courtyard looking sad and clean, with its regular -pavement, and the shining brass tap of its cistern. And still not a -human being, nor even a noise; nothing but the uniform windows, without -a bird-cage, without a flower-pot, displaying the monotony of their -white curtains. To hide the big bare wall of the house on the left hand -side, which shut in the square of the courtyard, the windows had been -repeated, imitation windows in paint, with shutters eternally closed, -behind which the walled-in life of the neighbouring apartments appeared -to continue. - -“But I shall be very comfortable here!” cried Octave delighted. - -“I thought so,” said Campardon. “Well! I did everything as though it -had been for myself; and, moreover, I carried out the instructions -contained in your letters. So the furniture pleases you? It is all that -is necessary for a young man. Later on, you can make any changes you -like.” - -And, as Octave shook his hand, thanking him, and apologising for having -given him so much trouble, he resumed in a serious tone of voice: - -“Only, my boy, no rows here, and above all no women! On my word of -honour, if you were to bring a woman here it would revolutionize the -whole house!” - -“Be easy!” murmured the young man, feeling rather anxious. - -“No, let me tell you, for it is I who would be compromised. You have -seen the house. All middle-class people, and of extreme morality! -between ourselves, they affect it rather too much. Never a word, never -more noise than you have heard just now. Ah, well! Monsieur Gourd would -at once fetch Monsieur Vabre, and we should both be in a nice pickle! -My dear fellow, I ask it of you for my own peace of mind: respect the -house.” - -Octave, overpowered by so much virtue and respectability, swore to do -so. Then, Campardon, casting a mistrustful glance around, and lowering -his voice as though some one might have heard him, added with sparkling -eyes: - -“Outside it concerns nobody. Paris is big enough, is it not? there is -plenty of room. As for myself, I am at heart an artist, therefore I -think nothing of it!” - -A porter carried up the trunks. When everything was straight, the -architect assisted paternally at Octave’s toilet. Then, rising to his -feet he said: - -“Now we will go and see my wife.” - -Down on the third floor the maid, a slim, dark, and coquettish looking -girl, said that madame was busy. Campardon, with a view of putting his -young friend at ease, showed him over the rooms: first of all, there -was the huge white and gold drawingroom, highly decorated with -artificial mouldings, and situated between a green parlour which the -architect had turned into a workroom and the bedroom, into which they -could not enter, but the narrow shape of which, and the mauve -wall-paper, he described. As he next ushered him into the dining-room, -all in imitation wood, with an extraordinary complication of baguettes -and coffers, Octave, enchanted, exclaimed: - -“It is very handsome!” - -On the ceiling, two big cracks cut right through the coffers, and, in a -corner, the paint had peeled off and displayed the plaster. - -“Yes, it creates an effect,” slowly observed the architect, his eyes -fixed on the ceiling. “You see, these kind of houses are built to -create effect. Only, the walls will not bear much looking into. It is -not twelve years old yet, and it is already cracking. One builds the -frontage of handsome stone, with a lot of sculpture about it; one gives -three coats of varnish to the walls of the staircase; one paints and -gilds the rooms; and all that flatters people, and inspires respect. -Oh! it is still solid, it will certainly last as long as we shall!” - -He led him again across the ante-room, which was lighted by a window of -ground glass. To the left, looking on to the courtyard, there was a -second bed-chamber where his daughter Angèle slept, and which, all in -white, looked on this November afternoon as sad as a tomb. Then at the -end of the passage, came the kitchen, into which he insisted on -conducting Octave, saying that it was necessary to see everything. - -“Walk in,” repeated he, pushing open the door. - -A terrible uproar issued from it. In spite of the cold, the window was -wide open. With their elbows on the rail, the dark maid and a fat cook, -a dissolute looking old party, were leaning out into the narrow well of -an inner courtyard, which lighted the kitchens of each floor, placed -opposite to each other. They were both yelling with their backs bent, -whilst, from the depths of this hole, arose the sounds of vulgar -voices, mingled with oaths and bursts of laughter. It was like the -overflow of some sewer: all the domestics of the house were there, -easing their minds. Octave’s thoughts reverted to the peaceful majesty -of the grand staircase. - -Just then the two women, warned by some instinct, turned round. They -remained thunderstruck on beholding their master with a gentleman. -There was a gentle whistle, windows were shut, and all was once more as -silent as death. - -“What is the matter, Lisa?” asked Campardon. - -“Sir,” replied the maid, greatly excited, “it’s that filthy Adèle -again. She has thrown a rabbit’s guts out of the window. You should -speak to Monsieur Josserand, sir.” - -Campardon became very grave, anxious not to make any promise. He -returned to his workroom, saying to Octave: - -“You have seen all. On each floor, the rooms are arranged the same. I -pay a rent of two thousand five hundred francs, and on a third floor, -too! Rents are rising every day. Monsieur Vabre must make about -twenty-two thousand francs a year from his house. And it will increase -still more, for there is a question of opening a wide thoroughfare from -the Place de la Bourse to the new Opera-house. And he had the ground -this is built upon almost for nothing, twelve years ago, after that -great fire caused by a druggist’s servant!” - -As they entered, Octave observed, hanging above a drawing-table, and in -the full light from the window, a richly framed picture of a Virgin, -displaying in her opened breast an enormous flaming heart. He could not -repress a movement of surprise; he looked at Campardon, whom he had -known to be a rather wild fellow at Plassans. - -“Ah! I forgot to tell you,” resumed the latter slightly colouring, “I -have been appointed diocesan architect, yes, at Evreux. Oh! a mere -bagatelle as regards money, in all barely two thousand francs a year. -But there is scarcely anything to do, a journey now and again; for the -rest I have an inspector there. And, you see, it is a great deal, when -one can print on one’s cards: ‘government architect.’ You can have no -idea what an amount of work that procures me in the highest society.” - -Whilst speaking, he looked at the Virgin with the flaming heart. - -“After all,” continued he in a sudden fit of frankness, “I do not care -a button for their paraphernalia!” - -But, on Octave bursting out laughing, the architect was seized with -fear. Why confide in that young man? He gave a side glance, and, -putting on an air of compunction, he tried to smooth over what he had -said. - -“I do not care and yet I do care. Well! yes, I am becoming like that. -You will see, you will see, my friend: when you have lived a little -longer, you will do as every one else.” - -And he spoke of his forty-two years, of the emptiness of life, posing -for being very melancholy, which his robust health belied. In the -artist’s head which he had fashioned for himself, with flowing hair and -beard trimmed in the Henri IV. style, one found the flat skull and -square jaw of a middle-class man of limited intelligence and voracious -appetites. When younger, he had a fatiguing gaiety. - -Octave’s eyes became fixed on a number of the “Gazette de France,” -which was lying amongst some plans. Then, Campardon, more and more ill -at ease, rang for the maid to know if madame was at length disengaged. -Yes, the doctor was just leaving, madame would be there directly. - -“Is Madame Campardon unwell?” asked the young man. - -“No, she is the same as usual,” said the architect in a bored tone of -voice. - -“Ah! and what is the matter with her?” - -Again embarrassed, he did not give a straightforward answer. - -“You know, there is always something going wrong with women. She has -been in this state for the last thirteen years, ever since her -confinement. Otherwise, she is as well as can be. You will even find -her stouter.” - -Octave asked no further questions. Just then, Lisa returned, bringing a -card; and the architect, begging to be excused, hastened to the -drawing-room, telling the young man as he disappeared to talk to his -wife and have patience. Octave had caught sight, on the door being -quickly opened and closed, of the black mass of a cassock in the centre -of the large white and gold apartment. - -At the same moment, Madame Campardon entered from the ante-room. He -scarcely knew her again. In other days, when a youngster, he had known -her at Plassans, at her father’s, Monsieur Domergue, government clerk -of the works, she was thin and ugly, as puny-looking as a young girl -suffering from the crisis of her puberty; and now he beheld her plump, -with the clear and placid complexion of a nun, soft eyes, dimples, and -a general appearance of an overfed she-cat. If she had not been able to -grow pretty, she had ripened towards thirty, gaining a sweet savour and -a nice fresh odour of autumn fruit. He remarked, however, that she -walked with difficulty, her whole body wrapped, in a mignonette -coloured silk dressing-gown, moving; which gave her a languid air. - -“But you are a man, now!” said she gaily, holding out her hands. “How -you have grown, since our last journey to the country!” - -And she gazed at him: tall, dark, handsome, with his well kept -moustache and beard. When he told her his age, twenty-two, she scarcely -believed it: he looked twenty-five at least. He, whom the presence of a -woman, even though she were the lowest of servants, filled with -rapture, laughed melodiously, enveloping her with his eyes of the -colour of old gold, and of the softness of velvet. - -“Ah! yes,” repeated he gently, “I have grown, I have grown. Do you -recollect, when your cousin Gasparine used to buy me marbles?” - -Then, he gave her news of her parents. Monsieur and Madame Domergue -were living happily, in the house to which they had retired; they -merely complained of being very lonely, bearing Campardon a grudge for -having taken their little Rose from them, during a stay he had made at -Plassans on business. Then, the young man tried to bring the -conversation round to cousin Gasparine, having a precocious youngster’s -old curiosity to satisfy, in the matter of an hitherto unexplained -adventure: the architect’s mad passion for Gasparine, a tall lovely -girl, but poor, and his sudden marriage with skinny Rose who had a -dowry of thirty thousand francs, and quite a tearful scene, and a -quarrel, and the flight of the abandoned one to Paris, to an aunt who -was a dressmaker. But Madame Campardon, whose placid complexion -preserved a rosy paleness, did not appear to understand. He was unable -to draw a single particular from her. - -“And your parents?” inquired she in her turn. “How are Monsienr and -Madame Mouret?” - -“Very well, thank you,” replied he. “My mother scarcely leaves her -garden. You would find the house in the Rue de la Banne, just as you -left it.” - -Madame Campardon, who seemed unable to remain standing for long without -feeling tired, had seated herself on a high drawing-chair, her legs -stretched out in her dressing-gown; and he, taking a low chair beside -her, raised his head when speaking, with his air of habitual adoration. -With his large shoulders, he was like a woman, he had a woman’s feeling -which at once admitted him to their hearts. So that, at the end of ten -minutes, they were both talking like two lady friends of long standing. - -“Now I am your boarder,” said he, passing a handsome hand with neatly -trimmed nails over his beard. “We shall get on well together, you will -see. How charming it was of you to remember the Plassans youngster and -to busy yourself about everything, at the first word!” - -But she protested. - -“No, do not thank me. I am a great deal too lazy, I never move. It was -Achille who arranged everything. And, besides, was it not sufficient -that my mother mentioned to us your desire to board in some family, for -us to think at once of opening our doors to you? You will not be with -strangers, and will be company for us.” - -Then, he told her of his own affairs. After having obtained a -bachelor’s diploma, to please his family, he had just passed three -years at Marseilles, in a big calico print warehouse, which had a -factory in the neighbourhood of Plassans. He had a passion for trade, -the trade in women’s luxuries, into which enters a seduction, a slow -possession by gilded words and adulatory glances. And he related, -laughing victoriously, how he had made the five thousand francs, -without which he would never have ventured on coming to Paris, for he -had the prudence of a Jew beneath the exterior of an amiable -giddy-headed fellow. - -“Just fancy, they had a Pompadour calico, an old design, something -marvellous. No one would bite at it; it had been stowed away in the -cellars for two years past. Then, as I was about to travel through the -departments of the Var and the Basses-Alpes, it occurred to me to -purchase the whole of the stock and to sell it on my own account. Oh! -such a success! an amazing success! The women quarrelled for the -remnants; and to-day, there is not one there who is not wearing some of -my calico. I must say that I talked them over so nicely! They were all -with me, I might have done as I pleased with them.” - -And he laughed, whilst Madame Campardon, charmed, and troubled by -thought of that Pompadour calico, questioned him: “Little bouquets on -an unbleached ground, was it not?” She had been trying to obtain the -same thing everywhere for a summer dressing-gown. - -“I have travelled for two years, which is enough,” resumed he. -“Besides, there is Paris to conquer. I must immediately look out for -something.” - -“What!” exclaimed she, “has not Achille told you? But he has a berth -for you, and close by, too!” - -He uttered his thanks, as surprised as though he were in fairy land, -asking, by way of a joke, whether he would not find a wife and a -hundred thousand francs a-year in his room that evening, when a young -girl of fourteen, tall and ugly, with fair insipid-looking hair, pushed -open the door, and gave a slight cry of fright. - -“Come in and don’t be afraid,” said Madame Campardon. “It is Monsieur -Octave Mouret, whom you have heard us speak of.” - -Then, turning towards the latter, she added: - -“My daughter, Angèle. We did not bring her with us at our last journey. -She was so delicate! But she is getting stouter now.” - -Angèle, with the awkwardness of girls in the ungrateful age, went and -placed herself behind her mother, and cast glances at the smiling young -man. Almost immediately, Campardon reappeared, looking excited; and he -could not contain himself, but told his wife in a few words of his good -fortune: the Abbé Mauduit, Vicar of Saint-Roch, had called about some -work, merely some repairs, but which might lead to many other things. -Then, annoyed at having spoken before Octave, and still quivering, he -rapped one hand in the other, saying: - -“Well! well! what are we going to do?” - -“Why, you were going out,” said Octave. “Do not let me disturb you.” - -“Achille,” murmured Madame Campardon, “that berth, at the Hédouins’—” - -“Why, of course! I was forgetting,” exclaimed the architect. “My dear -fellow, a place of first clerk at a large linen-draper’s. I know some -one there who has said a word for you. You are expected. It is not yet -four o’clock; shall I introduce you now?” - -Octave hesitated, anxious about the bow of his necktie, flurried by his -mania for being neatly dressed. However, he decided to go, when Madame -Campardon assured him that he looked very well. With a languid -movement, she offered her forehead to her husband, who kissed her with -a great show of tenderness, repeating: - -“Good-bye, my darling—good-bye, my pet.” - -“Do not forget that we dine at seven,” said she, accompanying them -across the drawing-room, where they had left their hats. - -Angèle followed them without the slightest grace. But her music-master -was waiting for her, and she at once commenced to strum on the -instrument with her bony fingers. Octave, who was lingering in the -ante-room, repeating his thanks, was unable to make himself heard. And, -as he went downstairs, the sound of the piano seemed to follow him: in -the midst of the warm silence other pianos—from Madame Juzeur’s, the -Vabres’, and Duveyriers’—were answering, playing on eaeh floor other -airs, whieh issued, distantly and religiously, from the calm solemnity -of the doors. - -On reaching the street, Campardon turned into the Rue -Neuve-Saint-Augustin. He remained silent, with the absorbed air of a -man seeking for an opportunity to broach a subject. - -“Do you remember Mademoiselle Gasparine?” asked he, at length. “She is -first lady assistant at the Hédouins’. You will see her.” - -Octave thought this a good time for satisfying his curiosity. - -“Ah!” said he. “Does she live with you?” - -“No! no!” exelaimed the architect, hastily, and as though feeling hurt -at the bare idea. - -Then, as the young man appeared surprised at his vehemence, he gently -continued, speaking in an embarrassed way: - -“No; she and my wife no longer see each other. You know, in families— -Well, I met her, and I could not refuse to shake hands, could I? more -especially as she is not very well off, poor girl. So that, now, they -have news of each other through me. In these old quarrels, one must -leave the task of healing the wounds to time.” - -Octave was about to question him plainly on the subject of his -marriage, when the architect suddenly put an end to the conversation by -saying: - -“Here we are!” - -It was a large linen-drapers, opening on to the narrow triangle of the -Place Gaillon, at the corner of the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin and the -Rue de la Michodière. Across two windows immediately above the shop was -a signboard, with the words, “The Ladies’ Paradise, founded in 1822,” -in faded gilt letters, whilst on the shop windows was inscribed, in -red, the name of the firm, “Deleuze, Hédouin, & Co.” - -“It has not the modern style, but it is honest and solid,” rapidly -explained Campardon. “Monsieur Hédouin, formerly a clerk, married the -daughter of the elder Deleuze, who died a couple of years ago; so that -the business is now managed by the young couple—the old Deleuze and -another partner, I think, both keep out of it. You will see Madame -Hédouin. Oh! a woman with brains! Let us go in.” - -It so happened that Monsieur Hédouin was at Lille buying some linen; -therefore Madame Hédouin received them. She was standing up, a -penholder behind her ear, giving orders to two shopmen who were putting -away some pieces of stuff on the shelves; and she appeared to him so -tall, so admirably lovely, with her regular features and her tidy hair, -so gravely smiling, in her black dress, with a turn-down collar and a -man’s tie, that Octave, not usually timid, could only stammer out a few -observations. Everything was settled without any waste of words. - -“Well!” said she, in her quiet way, and with her tradeswoman’s -accustomed gracefulness, “you may as well look over the place, as you -are not engaged.” - -She called one of her clerks, and put Octave under his guidance; then, -after having politely replied to a question of Campardon’s that -Mademoiselle Gasparine was out on an errand, she turned her back and -resumed her work, continuing to give her orders in her gentle and -concise voice. - -“Not there, Alexandre. Put the silks up at the top. Be careful, those -are not the same make!” - -Campardon, after hesitating, at length said to Octave that he would -call again for him to take him back to dinner. Then, during two hours, -the young man went over the warehouse. He found it badly lighted, -small, encumbered with stock, which, overflowing from the basement, -became heaped up in the corners, leaving only narrow passages between -high walls of bales. On several different occasions he ran against -Madame Hédouin, busy, and scuttling along the narrowest passages -without ever catching her dress in anything. She seemed the very life -and soul of the establishment, all the assistants belonging to which -obeyed the slightest sign of her white hands. Octave felt hurt that she -did not take more notice of him. Towards a quarter to seven, as he was -coming up a last time from the basement, he was told that Campardon was -on the first floor with Mademoiselle Gasparine. Up there was the -hosiery department, which that young lady looked after. But, at the top -of the winding staircase, the young man stopped abruptly behind a -pyramid of pieces of calico systematically arranged, on hearing the -architect talking most familiarly to Gasparine. - -“I swear to you it is not so!” cried he, forgetting himself so far as -to raise his voice. - -A slight pause ensued. - -“How is she now?” at length inquired the young woman. - -“Well! always the same. It comes and goes. She feels that it is all -over now. She will never get right again.” - -Gasparine resumed, in compassionate tones: - -“My poor friend, it is you who are to be pitied. However, as you have -been able to manage in another way, tell her how sorry I am to hear -that she is still unwell—” - -Campardon, without letting her finish, seized hold of her by the -shoulders and kissed her roughly on the lips, in the gas-heated air -already becoming heavy beneath the low ceiling. She returned his kiss, -murmuring: - -“To-morrow morning, if you can, at six o’clock; I will remain in bed. -Knock three times.” - -Octave, bewildered, and beginning to understand, coughed, and showed -himself. Another surprise awaited him. Cousin Gasparine had become -dried up, thin and angular, with her jaw projecting, and her hair -coarse; and all she had preserved of her former self were her large -superb eyes, in a face that had now become cadaverous. With her jealous -forehead, her ardent and obstinate mouth, she troubled him as much as -Rose had charmed him by her tardy expansion of an indolent blonde. - -Gasparine was polite, without effusiveness. She remembered Plassans—she -talked to the young man of the old times. When they went off, Campardon -and he, she shook their hands. Downstairs, Madame Hédouin simply said -to Octave: - -“To-morrow, then, sir.” - -Out in the street the young man, deafened by the cabs, jostled by the -passers-by, eould not help remarking that this lady was very beautiful, -but that she did not seem particularly amiable. On the black and muddy -pavement, the bright windows of freshly-painted shops, flaring with -gas, east broad rays of vivid light; whilst the old shops, with their -sombre displays, lit up in the interior only by smoking lamps, which -burnt like distant stars, saddened the streets with masses of shadow. -In the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin, just before turning into the Rue do -Choiseul, the architect bowed on passing before one of these -establishments. - -A young woman, slim and elegant, dressed in a silk mantlet, was -standing in the doorway, drawing a little boy of three towards her, so -that he might not get run over. She was talking to an old bareheaded -lady, the shopkeeper, no doubt, whom she addressed in a familiar -manner. Octave eould not distinguish her features in that dim light, -beneath the dancing reflections of the neighbouring gas-jets; she -seemed to him to be pretty, he only saw two bright eyes, whieh were -fixed a moment upon him like two flames. Behind her yawned the shop, -damp like a cellar, and emitting an odour of saltpetre. - -“That is Madame Vabre, the wife of Monsieur Théophile Vabre, the -landlord’s younger son. You know the people who live on the first -floor,” resumed Campardon, when he had gone a few steps. “Oh! a most -charming lady! She was born in that shop, one of the best paying -haberdashers of the neighbourhood, which her parents, Monsieur and -Madame Louhette, still manage, for the sake of having something to -occupy them. They have made some money there, I will warrant!” - -But Octave did not understand trade of that sort, in those holes of old -Paris, where at one time a piece of stuff was sufficient sign. He swore -that nothing in the world would ever make him consent to live in such a -den. One surely caught some rare aches and pains there! - -Whilst talking, they had reached the top of the stairs. They were being -waited for. Madame Campardon had put on a grey silk dress, had arranged -her hair coquettishly, and looked very neat and prim. Campardon kissed -her on the neck, with the emotion of a good husband. - -“Good evening, my darling; good evening, my pet.” - -And they passed into the dining-room. The dinner was delightful. Madame -Campardon at first talked of the Deleuzes and the Hédouins—families -respected throughout the neighbourhood, and whose member’s were well -known; a cousin who was a stationer in the Rue Gaillon, an uncle who -had an umbrella shop in the Passage Choiseul, and nephews and nieces in -business all round about. Then the conversation turned, and they talked -of Angèle, who was sitting stiffly on her chair, and eating with inert -gestures. Her mother was bringing her up at home, it was preferable; -and, not wishing to say more, she blinked her eyes, to convey that -young girls learnt very naughty things at boarding-schools. The child -had slyly balanced her plate on her knife. Lisa, who was clearing the -cloth, missed breaking it, and exclaimed: - -“It was your fault, mademoiselle!” - -A mad laugh, violently restrained, passed over Angèle’s face. ‘Madame -Campardon contented herself with shaking her head; and, when Lisa had -left the room to fetch the dessert, she sang her praises—very -intelligent, very active, a regular Paris girl, always knowing which -way to turn. They might very well do without Victoire, the cook, who -was no longer very clean, on account of her great age; but she had seen -her master born at his father’s—she was a family ruin which they -respected. Then as the maid returned with some baked apples: - -“Conduct irreproachable,” continued Madame Campardon in Octave’s ear. -“I have discovered nothing against her as yet. One holiday a month to -go and embrace her old aunt, who lives some distance off.” - -Octave observed Lisa. Seeing her nervous, flat-chested, blear-eyed, the -thought came to him that she must go in for a precious fling, when at -her old aunt’s. However, he greatly approved what the mother said, as -she continued to give him her views on education—a young girl is such a -heavy responsibility, it is necessary to keep her clear even of the -breaths of the street And, during this, Angèle, each time Lisa leant -over near her chair to remove a plate, pinched her in a friendly way, -whilst they both maintained their composite, without even moving an -eyelid. - -[Illustration] - -“One should be virtuous for one’s own sake,” said the architect -learnedly, as though by way of conclusion to thoughts he had not -expressed. “I do not care a button for public opinion; I am an artist!” - -After dinner, they remained in the drawing-room until midnight. It was -a little jollification to celebrate Octave’s arrival. Madame Campardon -appeared to be very tired; little by little she abandoned herself, -leaning back on the sofa. - -“Are you suffering, my darling?” asked her husband. - -“No,” replied she in a low voice. “It is always the same thing.” - -She looked at him, and then gently asked: - -“Did you see her at the Hédouins’?” - -“Yes. She asked after you.” - -Tears came to Rose’s eyes. - -“She is in good health, she is!” - -“Come, come,” said the architect, showering little kisses on her hair, -forgetting they were not alone. “You will make yourself worse again. -You know very well that I love you all the same, my poor pet!” - -Octave, who had discreetly retired to the window, under the pretence of -looking into the street, returned to study Madame Campardon’s -countenance, his curiosity again awakened, and wondering if she knew. -But she had resumed her amiable and doleful expression, and was curled -up in the depths of the sofa, like a woman who has to find her pleasure -in herself, and who is forcibly resigned to receiving the caresses that -fall to her share. - -At length Octave wished them good-night. With his candlestick in his -hand, he was still on the landing, when he heard the sound of silk -dresses rustling over the stairs. He politely stood on one side. It was -evidently the ladies of the fourth floor, Madame Josserand and her two -daughters, returning from some party. As they passed, the mother, a -superb and corpulent woman, stared in his face; whilst the elder of the -young ladies kept at a distance with a sour air, and the younger, -giddily looked at him and laughed, in the full light of the candle. She -was charming, this one, with her irregular but agreeable features, her -clear complexion, and her auburn hair gilded with light reflections; -and she had a bold grace, the free gait of a young bride returning from -a ball in a complicated costume of ribbons and lace, like unmarried -girls do not wear. The trains disappeared along the balustrade: a door -closed. Octave lingered a moment, greatly amused by the gaiety of her -eyes. - -He slowly ascended in his turn. A single gas-jet was burning, the -staircase was slumbering in a heavy warmth. It seemed to him more -wrapped up in itself than ever, with its chaste doors, its doors of -rich mahogany, closing the entrances to virtuous alcoves. Not a sigh -passed along, it was the silence of well-mannered people who hold their -breath. Presently a slight noise was heard; Octave leant over and -beheld Monsieur Gourd, in his cap and slippers, turning out the last -gas-jet. Then all subsided, the house became enveloped by the solemnity -of darkness, as though annihilated in the distinction and decency of -its slumbers. - -Octave, nevertheless, had great difficulty in getting to sleep. He kept -feverishly turning over, his brain occupied with the new faces he had -seen. Why the devil were the Campardons so amiable? Were they dreaming -of marrying their daughter to him later on? Perhaps, too, the husband -took him to board with them so that he might amuse and enliven the -wife? And that poor lady, what peculiar complaint could she be -suffering from? Then his ideas got more mixed; he saw shadows pass—? -little Madame Pichon, his neighbour, with her clear empty glances; -beautiful Madame Hédouin, correct and grave in her black dress; and -Madame Vabre’s ardent eyes, and Mademoiselle Josserand’s gay laugh. How -they swarmed in a few hours in the streets of Paris! It had always been -his dream, ladies who would take him by the hand and help him in his -affairs. But these kept returning and mingling with fatiguing -obstinacy. He knew not which to choose; he tried to keep his voice -soft, his gestures cajoling. And suddenly, worn-out, exasperated, he -yielded to his brutal inner nature, to the ferocious disdain in which -he held woman, beneath his air of amorous adoration. - -“Are they going to let me sleep at all?” said he out loud, turning -violently on to his back. “The first who likes, it is the same to me, -and all together if it pleases them! To sleep now, it will be daylight -to-morrow.” - - - - -CHAPTER II. - - -When Madame Josserand, preceded by her young ladies, left the evening -party given by Madame Dambreville, who resided on a fourth floor in the -Rue de Rivoli, at the corner of the Rue de l’Oratoire, she roughly -slammed the street door, in the sudden outburst of a passion she had -been keeping under for the past two hours. Berthe, her younger -daughter, had again just gone and missed a husband. - -“Well! what are you doing there?” said she angrily to the young girls, -who were standing under the arcade and watching the cabs pass by. “Walk -on! don’t have any idea we are going to ride! To waste another two -francs, eh?” - -And as Hortense, the elder, murmured: - -“It will be pleasant, with this mud. My shoes will never recover it.” - -“Walk on!” resumed the mother, all beside herself. “When you have no -more shoes, you can stop in bed, that’s all. A deal of good it is, -taking you out!” - -Berthe and Hortense bowed their heads and turned into the Rue de -l’Oratoire. They held their long skirts up as high as they could over -their crinolines, squeezing their shoulders together and shivering -under their thin opera-cloaks. Madame Josserand followed behind, -wrapped in an old fur cloak made of Calabar skins, looking as shabby as -cats’. All three, without bonnets, had their hair enveloped in lace -wraps, head-dresses which caused the last passers-by to look back, -surprised at seeing them glide along the houses, one by one, with bent -backs, and their eyes fixed on the puddles. And the mother’s -exasperation increased still more at the recollection of many similar -returns home, for three winters past, hampered by their gay dresses, -amidst the black mud of the streets and the jeers of belated -blackguards. No, decidedly, she had had enough of dragging her young -ladies about to the four corners of Paris, without daring to venture on -the luxury of a cab, for fear of having to omit a dish from the -morrow’s dinner! - -“And she makes marriages!” said she out loud, returning to Madame -Dambreville, and talking alone to ease herself, without even addressing -her daughters, who had turned down the Rue Saint-Honoré. “They are -pretty, her marriages! A lot of impertinent minxes, who come from no -one knows where! Ah! if one was not obliged! It’s like her last -success, that bride whom she brought out, to show us that it did not -always fail; a fine specimen! a wretched child who had to be sent back -to her convent for six months, after a little mistake, to be -re-whitewashed!” - -The young girls were crossing the Place du Palais-Royal, when a shower -came on. It was a regular rout. They stopped, slipping, splashing, -looking again at the vehicles passing empty along. - -“Walk on!” cried the mother, pitilessly. “We are too near now; it is -not worth two francs. And your brother Léon, who refused to leave with -us for fear of having to pay for the cab! So much the better for him if -he gets what he wants at that lady’s, but we can say that it is not at -all decent. A woman who is over fifty and who only receives young men! -An old nothing-much whom a high personage married to that fool -Dambreville, appointing him head clerk!” - -Hortense and Berthe trotted along in the rain, one before the other, -without seeming to hear. When their mother thus eased herself, letting -everything out, and forgetting the wholesome strictness with which she -kept them, it was agreed that they should be deaf. Berthe, however, -revolted on entering the gloomy and deserted Rue de l’Echelle. - -“Oh, dear!” said she, “the heel of my shoe is coming off. I cannot go a -step further!” - -Madame Josserand’s wrath became terrible. - -“Just walk on! Do I complain? Is it my place to be out in the street at -such a time and in such weather? It would be different if you had a -father like others! But no, the fine gentleman stays at home taking his -ease. It is always my turn to drag you about; he would never accept the -burden. Well! I declare to you that I have had enough of it. Your -father may take you out in future if he likes; may the devil have me if -ever again I accompany you to houses where I am plagued like that! A -man who deceived me as to his capacities, and who has never yet -procured me the least pleasure! Ah! good heavens! there is one I would -not marry now, if it were to come over again!” - -The young ladies no longer protested. They were already acquainted with -this inexhaustible chapter of their mother’s blighted hopes. With their -lace wraps drawn over their faces, their shoes sopping wet, they -rapidly followed the Rue Sainte-Anne. But, in the Rue de Choiseul, at -the very door of her house, a last humiliation awaited Madame -Josserand: the Duveyriers’ carriage splashed her as it passed in. - -On the stairs, the mother and the young ladies, worn out and enraged, -recovered their gracefulness when they had to pass before Octave. Only, -as soon as ever their door was closed behind them, they rushed through -the dark apartment, knocking up against the furniture, and tumbled into -the dining-room, where Monsieur Josserand was writing by the feeble -light of a little lamp. - -“Failed!” cried Madame Josserand, letting herself fall on to a chair. - -And, with a rough gesture, she tore the lace wrap from her head, threw -her fur cloak on to the back of her chair, and appeared in a flaring -dress trimmed with black satin and cut very low in the neck, looking -enormous, her shoulders still beautiful, and resembling a mare’s -shining flanks. Her square face, with its drooping cheeks and too big -nose, expressed the tragic fury of a queen restraining herself from -descending to the use of coarse, vulgar expressions. - -“Ah!” said Monsieur Josserand simply, bewildered by this violent -entrance. - -He kept blinking his eyes and was seized with uneasiness. His wife -positively crushed him when she displayed that giant throat, the full -weight of which he seemed to feel on the nape of his neck. Dressed in -an old thread-bare frock-coat which he was finishing to wear out at -home, his face looking as though tempered and expunged by thirty-five -years spent at an office desk, he watched her for a moment with his big -lifeless blue eyes. Then, after thrusting his grey locks behind his -ears, feeling very embarrassed and unable to find a word to say, he -attempted to resume his work. - -“But you do not seem to understand!” resumed Madame Josserand in a -shrill voice. “I tell you that there is another marriage knocked on the -head, and it is the fourth!” - -“Yes, yes, I know, the fourth,” murmured he. “It is annoying, very -annoying.” - -And, to escape from his wife’s terrifying nudity, he turned towards -his. daughters with a good-natured smile. They also were removing their -lace wraps and their opera-cloaks; the elder one was in blue and the -younger in pink; their dresses, too, free in cut and over-trimmed, were -like a provocation. Hortense, with her sallow complexion, and her face -spoilt by a nose like her mother’s, which gave her an air of disdainful -obstinacy, had just turned twenty-three and looked twenty-eight; whilst -Berthe, two years younger, retained all a child’s gracefulness, having, -however, the same features, but more delicate and dazzlingly white, and -only menaced with the coarse family mask after she entered the fifties. - -“It will do no good if you go on looking at us for ever!” cried Madame -Josserand. “And, for God’s sake, put your writing away; it worries my -nerves!” - -“But, my dear,” said he peacefully, “I am addressing wrappers.” - -“Ah! yes, your wrappers at three francs a thousand! Is it with those -three francs that you hope to marry your daughters?” - -Beneath the feeble light of the little lamp, the table was indeed -covered with large sheets of coarse paper, printed wrappers, the blanks -of which Monsieur Josserand filled in for a largo publisher who had -several periodicals. As his salary as cashier did not suffice, he -passed whole nights at this unprofitable labour, working in secret, and -seized with shame at the idea that any one might discover their penury. - -“Three francs are three francs,” replied he in his slow, tired voice. -“Those three francs will enable you to add ribbons to your dresses, and -to offer some pastry to your guests on your Tuesdays at home.” - -He regretted his words as soon as he had uttered them; for he felt that -they struck Madame Josserand full in the heart, in the most sensitive -part of her wounded pride. A rush of blood purpled her shoulders; she -seemed on the point of breaking out into revengeful utterances; then, -by an effort of dignity, she merely stammered, “Ah! good heavens! ah! -good heavens!” - -And she looked at her daughters; she magisterially crushed her husband -beneath a shrug of her terrible shoulders, as much as to say, “Eh! you -hear him? what an idiot!” The daughters nodded their heads. Then, -seeing himself beaten, and laying down his pen with regret, the father -opened the “Temps” newspaper, which he brought home every evening from -his office. - -“Is Saturnin asleep?” sharply inquired Madame Josserand, speaking of -her younger son. - -“Yes, long ago,” replied he. “I also sent Adèle to bed. And Léon, did -you see him at the Dambrevilles’?” - -“Of course! he sleeps there!” she let out in a cry of rancour which she -was unable to restrain. - -The father, surprised, naively added, - -“Ah! you think so?” - -Hortense and Berthe had become deaf again. They faintly smiled, -however, affecting to be busy with their shoes, which were in a pitiful -state. To create a diversion, Madame Josserand tried to pick another -quarrel with Monsieur Josserand; she begged him to take his newspaper -away every morning, not to leave it lying about in the room all day, as -he had done with the previous number, for instance, a number containing -the report of an abominable trial, which his daughters might have read. -She well recognised there his want of morality. - -“Well, are we going to bed?” asked Hortense. “I am hungry.” - -“Oh! and I too!” said Berthe. “I am famishing.” - -“What! you are hungry!” cried Madame Josserand beside herself. “Did you -not eat any cake there, then? What a couple of geese! You should have -eaten some! I did.” - -The young ladies resisted. They were hungry, they were feeling quite -ill. So the mother accompanied them to the kitchen, to see if they -could discover anything. The father at once returned stealthily to his -wrappers. He well knew that, without them, every little luxury in the -home would have disappeared; and that was why, in spite of the scorn -and unjust quarrels, he obstinately remained till daybreak engaged in -this secret work, happy like the worthy man he was whenever he fancied -that an extra piece of lace would hook a rich husband. As they were -already stinting the food, without managing to save sufficient for the -dresses and the Tuesday receptions, he resigned himself to his -martyr-like labour, dressed in rags, whilst the mother and daughters -wandered from drawing-room to drawing-room with flowers in their hair. - -“What a stench there is here!” cried Madame Josserand on entering the -kitchen. “To think that I can never get that slut Adèle to leave the -window slightly open! She pretends that the room is so very cold in the -morning.” - -She went and opened the window, and from the narrow courtyard -separating the kitchens there rose an icy dampness, the unsavoury odour -of a musty cellar. The candle which Berthe had lighted caused colossal -shadows of naked shoulders to dance upon the wall. - -“And what a state the place is in!” continued Madame Josserand, -sniffing about, and poking her nose into all the dirty corners. “She -has not scrubbed her table for a fortnight. Here are plates which have -been waiting to be washed since the day before yesterday. On my word, -it is disgusting! And her sink, just look! smell it now, smell her -sink!” - -Her rage was lashing itself. She tumbled the crockery about with her -arms white with rice powder and bedecked with gold bangles; she trailed -her flaring dress amidst the grease stains, catching it in cooking -utensils thrown under the tables, risking her hardly earned luxury -amongst the vegetable parings. At last, the discovery of a notched -knife made her anger break all bounds. - -“I will turn her into the street to-morrow morning!” - -“You will be no better off,” quietly remarked Hortense. “We are never -able to keep anyone. This is the first who has stayed three months. The -moment they begin to get a little decent and know how to make melted -butter, off they go.” - -Madame Josserand bit her lips. As a matter of fact, Adèle alone, stupid -and lousy, and only lately arrived from her native Brittany, could put -up with the ridiculously vain penury of these middle-class people, who -took advantage of her ignorance and her slovenliness to half starve -her. Twenty times already, on account of a comb found on the bread or -of some abominable stew which gave them all the colic, they had talked -of sending her about her business; then, they had resigned themselves -to putting up with her, in the presence of the difficulty of replacing -her, for the pilferers themselves declined to be engaged, to enter that -hole, where even the lumps of sugar were counted. - -“I can’t discover anything!” murmured Berthe, who was rummaging a -cupboard. - -The shelves had the melancholy emptiness and the false luxury of -families where inferior meat is purchased, so as to be able to put -flowers on the table. All that was lying about were some white and gold -porcelain plates, perfectly empty, a crumb-brush, the silver-plated -handle of which was all tarnished, and some cruets without a drain of -oil or vinegar in them; there was not a forgotten crust, not a morsel -of dessert, not a fruit, nor a sweet, nor a remnant of cheese. One -could feel that Adèle’s hunger never satisfied, lapped up the rare -dribblets of sauce which her betters left at the bottoms of the dishes, -to the extent of rubbing the gilt off. - -“But she has gone and eaten all the rabbit!” cried Madame Josserand. - -“True,” said Hortense, “there was the tail piece. Ah! no, here it is. -It would have surprised me if she had dared. I shall stick to it, you -know. It is cold, but it is better than nothing!” - -Berthe, on her side, was rummaging about, but without result. At length -her hand encountered a bottle, in which her mother had diluted the -contents of an old pot of jam, so as to manufacture some red currant -syrup for her evening parties. She poured herself out half a glass, -saying: - -“Ah! an idea! I will soak some bread in this, as it is all there is!” - -But Madame Josserand, all anxiety, looked at her sternly. - -“Pray, don’t restrain yourself, fill your glass whilst you are about -it. It will be quite sufficient if I offer water to the ladies and -gentlemen to-morrow, will it not?” - -Fortunately, the discovery of another of Adèle’s evil doings -interrupted her reprimand. She was still turning about, searching for -crimes, when she caught sight of a volume on the table; and then -occurred a supreme explosion. - -“Oh! the beast! she has again brought my Lamartine into the kitchen!” - -It was a copy of “Jocelyn.” She took it up and rubbed it hard, as -though dusting it; and she kept repeating that she had twenty times -forbidden her to leave it lying about in that way, to write her -accounts upon. Berthe and Hortense, meanwhile, had shared the little -piece of bread which remained; then carrying their suppers away with -them, they said that they would undress first. The mother gave the icy -cold stove a last glance, and returned to the dining-room, tightly -holding her Lamartine beneath the massive flesh of her arm. - -Monsieur Josserand continued writing. He trusted that his wife would be -satisfied with crushing him with a glance of contempt as she crossed -the room to go to bed. But she again dropped on to a chair, facing him, -and looked at him fixedly without speaking. He felt this look, and was -seized with such uneasiness, that his pen kept sputtering on the flimsy -wrapper paper. - -“So it was you who prevented Adèle making a cream for tomorrow -evening?” said she at length. - -He raised his head in amazement. - -“I, my dear!” - -“Oh! you will again deny it, as you always do. Then, why has she not -made the cream I ordered? You know very well that before our party -to-morrow Uncle Bachelard is coming to dinner, it is his saint’s-day, -which is very awkward, happening as it does on my reception day. If -there is no cream, we must have an ice, and that will be another five -francs squandered!” - -He did not attempt to exculpate himself. Not daring to resume his work, -he began to play with his penholder. There was a brief pause. - -“To-morrow morning,” resumed Madame Josserand, “you will oblige me by -calling on the Campardons and reminding them very politely, if you can, -that we are expecting to see them in the evening. Their young man -arrived this afternoon. Ask them to bring him with them. Do you -understand? I wish him to come.” - -“What young man?” - -“A young man; it would take too long to explain everything to you. I -have obtained all necessary information about him. I am obliged to try -everything, as you leave your daughters entirely to me, like a bundle -of rubbish, without occupying yourself about marrying them any more -than about marrying the Grand Turk.” - -The thought revived her anger. - -“You see, I contain myself, but it is more, oh! it is more than I can -stand! Say nothing, sir, say nothing, or really my anger will get the -better of me.” - -He said nothing, but she vented her wrath upon him all the same. - -“It has become unbearable! I warn you, that one of these mornings I -shall go off, and leave you here with your two idiotic daughters. Was I -born to live such a skinflint life as this? Always cutting farthings -into four, never even having a decent pair of boots, and not being able -to receive my friends decently! And all that through your fault! Ah! do -not shake your head, do not exasperate me more than I am already! Yes, -your fault! You deceived me, sir, basely deceived me. One should not -marry a woman, when one is decided to let her want for everything. You -played the boaster, you pretended you had a fine future before you, you -were the friend of your employer’s sons, of those brothers Bemheim, -who, since, have merely made a fool of you. What! You dare to pretend -that they have not made a fool of you! But you ought to be their -partner by now? It is you who made their business what it is, one of -the first glass-houses in Paris, and you have remained their cashier, a -subordinate, a hireling. Really! you have no spirit; hold your tongue.” - -“I get eight thousand francs a year,” murmured the cashier. “It is a -very good berth.” - -“A good berth, after more than thirty years’ labour?” resumed Madame -Josserand. “They grind you down, and you are delighted. Do you know -what I would have done, had I been in your place? well! I would have -put the business into my pocket twenty times over. It was so easy. I -saw it when I married you, and since then I have never ceased advising -you to do so. But it required some initiative and intelligence; it was -a question of not going to sleep on your leather-covered stool, like a -blockhead.” - -“Come,” interrupted Monsieur Josserand, “are you going to reproach me -now with being honest?” - -She jumped up, and advanced towards him, flourishing her Lamartine. - -“Honest! in what way do you mean? Begin by being honest towards me. -Others do not count till afterwards, I hope! And I repeat, sir, it is -not honest to take a young girl in, pretending to be ambitious to -become rich some day, and then to end by losing what little wits you -had in looking after somebody else’s cashbox. On my word, I was nicely -swindled! Ah! if it were to happen over again, and if I had only known -your family!” - -She was walking violently about. He could not restrain a slight sign of -impatience, in spite of his great desire for peace. - -“You would do better to go to bed, Eléonore,” said he. “It is past one -o’clock, and I assure you this work is pressing. My family has done you -no harm, so do not speak of it.” - -“Ah! and why, pray? Your family is no more sacred than another, I -suppose. Every one at Clermont knows that your father, after selling -his business of solicitor, let himself be ruined by a servant. You -might have seen your daughters married long ago, had he not taken up -with a strumpet when over seventy. There is another who has swindled -me!” - -Monsieur Josserand turned pale. He replied in a trembling voice, which -rose higher as he went on: - -“Listen, do not let us throw our relations at each other’s heads. Your -father never paid me your dowry, the thirty thousand francs he -promised.” - -“Eh? what? thirty thousand francs!” - -“Exactly; don’t pretend to be surprised. And if my father met with -misfortunes, yours behaved in a most disgraceful way towards us. I was -never able to find out clearly what he left. There were all sorts of -underhand dealings, so that the school in the Rue des -Fossés-Saint-Victor should remain with your sister’s husband, that -shabby usher who no longer recognises us now. We were robbed as though -in a wood.” - -Madame Josserand, now ghastly white, was choking with rage before her -husband’s inconceivable revolt. - -“Do not say a word against papa! For forty years he was a credit to -instruction. Go and talk of the Bachelard Academy in the neighbourhood -of the Panthéon! And as for my sister and my brother-in-law, they are -what they are. They have robbed me, I know; but it is not for you to -say so. I will not permit it, understand that! Do I speak to you of -your sister, who eloped with an officer? Oh! you have indeed some nice -relations!” - -“An officer who married her, madame. There is uncle Bachelard, too, -your brother, a man totally destitute of all morality—” - -“But you are becoming cracked, sir! He is rich, he earns what he -pleases as a commission merchant, and he has promised to provide -Berthe’s dowry. Do you then respect nothing?” - -“Ah! yes, provide Berthe’s dowry! Will you bet that he will give a sou, -and that we shall not have had to put up with his nasty habits for -nothing? He makes me feel ashamed of him every time he comes here. A -liar, a rake, a person who takes advantage of the situation, who for -fifteen years past, seeing us all on our knees before his fortune, has -been taking me every Saturday to spend two hours in his office, to go -over his books! It saves him five francs. We have never yet been -favoured with a single present from him.” - -Madame Josserand, catching her breath, was wrapped for a moment in -thought. Then she uttered this last cry: - -“And you have a nephew in the police, sir!” - -A fresh pause ensued. The light from the little lamp was becoming -dimmer, wrappers were flying about beneath Monsieur Josserand’s -feverish gestures; and he looked his wife full in the face—his wife in -her low neck dress—determined to say everything, and quivering with -courage. - -“With eight thousand francs a year one can do many things,” resumed he. -“You are always complaining. But you should not have arranged your -housekeeping on a footing superior to our means. It is your mania for -receiving and for paying visits, of having your at homes, of giving tea -and pastry—“? - -She did not let him finish. - -“Now we have come to it! Shut me up in a box at once. Reproach me for -not walking out as naked as my hand. And your daughters, sir, who will -marry them if we never see any one? We don’t see many people as it is. -It does well to sacrifice oneself, to be judged afterwards with such -meanness of heart!” - -“We have all of us, madame, sacrificed ourselves. Léon had to make way -for his sisters; and he left the house to earn his own living without -any assistance from us. As for Saturnin, poor child, he does not even -know how to read. And I deny myself everything; I pass my nights—” - -“Why did you have daughters then, sir? You are surely not going to -reproach them with their education, I hope? Any other man in your place -would be proud of Hortense’s diploma and of Berthe’s talents. The dear -child again delighted every one this evening with her waltz, the ‘Banks -of the Oise,’ and her last painting will certainly enchant our guests -to-morrow. But you, sir, you are not even a father; you would have sent -your children to take cows to grass, instead of sending them to -school.” - -“Well! I took out an assurance for Berthe’s benefit Was it not you, -madame, who, when the fourth payment became due, made use of the money -to cover the drawing-room furniture? And, since then, you have even -negotiated the premiums that had been paid.” - -“Of course! as you leave us to die of hunger. Ah! you may indeed bite -your fingers, if your daughters become old maids.” - -“Bite my fingers! But, Jove’s thunder! it is you who frighten the -likely men away, with your dresses and your ridiculous parties!” - -Never before had Monsieur Josserand gone so far. Madame Josserand, -suffocating, stammered forth the words: “I—I ridiculous!” when the door -opened. Hortense and Berthe were returning, in their petticoats and -little calico jackets, their hair let down, and their feet in old -slippers. - -“Ah, well! it is too cold in our room!” said Berthe shivering. “The -food freezes in your mouth. Here, at least, there has been a fire this -evening.” - -And both dragging their chairs along the floor, seated themselves close -to the stove, which still retained a little warmth. Hortense held her -rabbit bone in the tips of her fingers, and was skilfully picking it. -Berthe dipped pieces of bread in her glass of syrup. The parents, -however, were so excited that they did not even appear to notice their -arrival. They continued: - -“Ridiculous—ridiculous, sir! I shall not be ridiculous again! Let my -head be cut off if I wear out another pair of gloves in trying to get -them husbands. It is your turn now! And try not to be more ridiculous -than I have been!” - -“I daresay, madame, now that you have exhibited them and compromised -them everywhere! Whether you marry them or whether you don’t, I don’t -care a button!” - -“And I care less, Monsieur Josserand! I care so little that I will -bundle them out into the street if you aggravate me much more. And if -you have a mind to, you can follow them, the door is open. Ah, heavens! -what a good riddance!” - -The young ladies quietly listened, used to these lively recriminations. -They were still eating, their little jackets dropping from their -shoulders, and their bare skin gently rubbing against the lukewarm -earthenware of the stove; and they looked charming in this undress, -with their youth and their hearty appetites and their eyes heavy with -sleep. - -“You are very foolish to quarrel,” at length observed Hortense, with -her mouth full. “Mamma only spoils her temper, and papa will be ill -again to-morrow at his office. It seems to me that we are old enough to -be able to find husbands for ourselves.” - -This created a diversion. The father, thoroughly exhausted, made a -feint of returning to his wrappers; and he sat with his nose over the -paper, unable to write, his hands trembling violently. The mother, who -had been moving about the room like an escaped lioness, went and -planted herself in front of Hortense. - -“If you are speaking for yourself,” cried she, “you are a great ninny! -Your Verdier will never marry you.” - -“That is my business,” boldly replied the young girl. - -After having contemptuously refused five or six suitors, a little -clerk, the son of a tailor, and other young fellows whose prospects she -did not consider good enough, she had ended by setting her cap at a -barrister, whom she had met at the Dambrevilles’, and who was already -turned forty. She considered him very clever, and destined to make a -name in the world. But the misfortune was that for fifteen years past -Verdier had been living with a mistress, who in the neighbourhood even -passed for his wife. She knew of this, though, and by no means let it -trouble her. - -“My child,” said the father, raising his head once more, “I begged you -not to think of this marriage. You know the situation.” - -She stopped sucking her bone, and said with an air of impatience: - -“What of it? Verdier has promised me he will leave her. She is a fool.” - -“You are wrong, Hortense, to speak in that way. And if he should also -leave you one day to return to her whom you would have caused him to -abandon?” - -“That is my business,” sharply retorted the young woman. - -Berthe listened, fully acquainted with this matter, the contingencies -of which she discussed daily with her sister. She was, besides, like -her father, all in favour of the poor woman, whom it was proposed to -turn out into the street, after having performed a wife’s duties for -fifteen years. But Madame Josserand intervened. - -“Leave off, do! those wretched women always end by returning to the -gutter. Only, it is Verdier who will never bring himself to leave her. -He is fooling you, my dear. In your place, I would not wait a second -for him; I would try and find some one else.” - -Hortense’s voice became sourer still, whilst two livid spots appeared -on her cheeks. - -“Mamma, you know how I am. I want him, and I will have him. I will -never marry any one else, even though he kept me waiting a hundred -years.” - -The mother shrugged her shoulders. - -“And you call others fools!” - -But the young girl rose up, quivering with rage. - -“Here! don’t go pitching into me!” cried she. “I have finished my -rabbit. I prefer to go to bed. As you are unable to find us husbands, -you must let us find them in our own way.” - -And she withdrew, violently slamming the door behind her. - -Madame Josserand turned majestically towards her husband, and uttered -this profound remark: - -“That, sir, is the result of your bringing up!” - -Monsieur Josserand did not protest; he was occupied in dotting his -thumb nail with ink, whilst waiting till they allowed him to resume his -writing. Berthe, who had eaten her bread, dipped a finger in the glass -to finish up her syrup. She felt comfortable, with her back nice and -warm, and did not hurry herself, being undesirous of encountering her -sister’s quarrelsome temper in their bedroom. - -“Ah! and that is the reward!” continued Madame Josserand, resuming her -walk to and fro across the dining-room. “For twenty years one wears -oneself out for these young ladies, one goes in want of everything in -order to make them accomplished women, and they will not even let one -have the satisfaction of seeing them married according to one’s own -fancy. It would be different, if they had ever been refused a single -thing! But I have never kept a sou for myself, and have even gone -without clothes to dress them as though we had an income of fifty -thousand francs. No, really, it is too absurd! When those hussies have -had a careful education, have got just as much religion as is -necessary, and the airs of rich girls, they leave you in the lurch, -they talk of marrying barristers, adventurers, who lead lives of -debauchery!” - -She stopped before Berthe, and, menacing her with her finger, said: - -“As for you, if you follow your sister’s example, you will have me to -deal with.” - -Then she recommenced stamping round the room, speaking to herself, -jumping from one idea to another, contradicting herself with the -brazenness of a woman who will always be in the right. - -“I did what I ought to do, and were it to be done over again I should -do the same. In life, it is only the most shamefaced who lose. Money is -money; when one has none, one may as well retire. Whenever I had twenty -sous, I always said I had forty; for that is real wisdom, it is better -to be envied than pitied. It is no use having a good education if one -has not good clothes to wear, for then people despise you. It is not -just, but it is so. I would sooner wear dirty petticoats than a cotton -dress. Feed on potatoes, but have a chicken when you have any one to -dinner. And only fools would say the contrary!” - -She looked fixedly at her husband, to whom these last reflections were -addressed. The latter, worn out, and declining another battle, had the -cowardice to declare: - -“It is true; money is everything in our days.” - -“You hear,” resumed Madame Josserand, returning towards her daughter. -“Go straight ahead and try to give us satisfaction. How is it you let -this marriage fall through?” - -Berthe understood that her turn had come. - -“I don’t know, mamma,” murmured she “A second head-clerk in a -government office,” continued the mother; “not yet thirty, with a -splendid future before him. Every month he would be bringing you his -money; it is something substantial that, there is nothing like it. You -have been up to some tomfoolery again, just the same as with the -others.” - -“I have not, mamma, I assure you. He must have obtained some -information—have heard that I had no money.” - -But Madame Josserand cried out at this. - -“And the dowry that your uncle is going to give you! Every one knows -about that dowry. No, there is something else; he withdrew too -abruptly. When dancing you passed into the parlour.” - -Berthe became confused. - -“Yes, mamma. And, as we were alone, he even tried to do some naughty -things; he kissed me, seizing hold of me like that. Then I was -frightened; I pushed him up against the furniture—” - -Her mother, again overcome with rage, interrupted her. - -“Pushed him up against the furniture, ah! the wretched girl pushed him -up against the furniture!” - -“But, mamma, he held me—” - -“What of it? He held you, that was nothing! A fat lot of good it is -sending such fools to school! Whatever did they teach you, eh?” - -A rush of colour rose to the young girl’s cheeks and shoulders. Tears -filled her eyes, whilst she looked as confused as a violated virgin. - -“It was not my fault; he looked so wicked. I did not know what to do.” - -“Did not know what to do! she did not know what to do! Have I not told -you a hundred times that your fears are ridiculous? It is your lot to -live in society. When a man is rough, it is because he loves you, and -there is always a way of keeping him in his place in a nice manner. For -a kiss behind a door! in truth now, ought you to mention such a thing -to us, your parents? And you push people against the furniture, and you -drive away your suitors!” - -She assumed a doctoral air as she continued: - -“It is ended; I despair of doing anything with you, you are too stupid, -my girl. One would have to coach you in everything, and that would be -awkward. As you have no fortune, understand at least that you must hook -the men by some other means. One should be amiable, have loving eyes, -abandon one’s hand occasionally, allow a little playfulness, without -seeming to do so; in short, one should angle for a husband. You make a -great mistake, if you think it improves your eyes to cry like a fool!” - -Berthe was sobbing. - -“You aggravate me—leave off crying. Monsienr Josserand, just tell your -daughter not to spoil her face by crying in that way. It will be too -much if she becomes ugly!” - -“My child,” said the father, “be reasonable; listen to your mother’s -good advice. You must not spoil your good looks, my darling.” - -“And what irritates me is that she is not so bad when she likes,” -resumed Madame Josserand. “Come, wipe your eyes, look at me as if I was -a gentleman courting you. You smile, you drop your fan, so that the -gentleman, in picking it up, slightly touches your fingers. That is not -the way. You are holding you head up too stiffly, you look like a sick -hen. Lean back more, show your neck; it is too young to be hidden.” - -“Then, like this, mamma?” - -“Yes, that is better. And never be stiff, be supple. Men do not care -for planks. And, above all, if they go too far do not play the -simpleton. A man who goes too far is done for, my dear.” - -The drawing-room clock struck two; and, in the excitement of that -prolonged vigil, in her desire now become furious for an immediate -marriage, the mother forgot herself in thinking out loud, making her -daughter turn about like a papier-mache doll. The latter, without -spirit or will, abandoned herself; but she felt very heavy at heart, -fear and shame brought a lump to her throat. Suddenly, in the midst of -a silvery laugh which her mother was forcing her to attempt, she burst -into sobs, her face all upset: - -“No! no! it pains me!” stammered she, - -For a second, Madame Josserand remained incensed and amazed. Ever since -she left the Dambrevilles’, her hand had been itching, there were slaps -in the air. Then, she landed Berthe a clout with all her might. - -“Take that! you are too aggravating! What a fool! On my word, the men -are right!” - -In the shock, her Lamartine, which she had kept under her arm, fell to -the floor. She picked it up, wiped it, and without adding another word, -she retired into the bedroom, royally drawing her ball-dress around -her. - -“It was bound to end thus,” murmured Monsieur Josserand, not daring to -detain his daughter, who went off also, holding her cheek and crying -louder than ever. - -But, as Berthe felt her way across the ante-room, she found her brother -Saturnin up, barefooted and listening. Saturnin was a big, ill-formed -fellow of twenty-five, with wild-looking eyes, and who had remained -childish after an attack of brain-fever. Without being mad, he -terrified the household by attacks of blind violence, whenever he was -thwarted. Berthe, alone, was able to subdue him with a look. He had -nursed her when she was still quite a child, through a long illness, -obedient as a dog to her little invalid girl’s caprices; and, ever -since he had saved her, he was seized with an adoration for her, into -which entered every kind of love. - -“Has she been beating you again?” asked he in a low and ardent voice. - -Berthe, uneasy at finding him there, tried to send him away. - -“Go to bed, it is nothing to do with you.” - -“Yes, it is. I will not have her beat you! She woke me up, she was -shouting so. She had better not try it on again, or I will strike her!” - -Then, she seized him by the wrists, and spoke to him as to a -disobedient animal. He submitted at once, and stuttered, crying like a -little boy: - -“It hurts you very much, does it not? Where is the sore place, that I -may kiss it?” - -And, having found her cheek in the dark, he kissed it, wetting it with -his tears, as he repeated: - -“It is well, now, it is well, now.” - -Meanwhile, Monsieur Josserand, left alone, had laid down his pen, his -heart was so full of grief. At the end of a few minutes, he got up -gently to go and listen at the doors. Madame Josserand was snoring. No -sounds of crying issued from his daughters’ room. All was dark and -peaceful. Then he returned, feeling slightly relieved. He saw to the -lamp which was smoking, and mechanically resumed his writing. Two big -tears, unfelt by him, dropped on to the wrappers, in the solemn silence -of the slumbering house. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - - -So soon as the fish was served, skate of doubtful freshness with black -butter, which that bungler Adèle had drowned in a flood of vinegar, -Hortense and Berthe, seated on the right and left of uncle Bachelard, -incited him to drink, filling his glass one after the other, and -repeating: - -“It’s your saint’s-day, drink now, drink! Here’s your health, uncle!” - -They had plotted together to make him give them twenty francs. Every -year, their provident mother placed them thus on either side of her -brother, abandoning him to them. But it was a difficult task, and -required all the greediness of two girls prompted by dreams of Louis -XV. shoes and five button gloves. To get him to give the twenty francs, -it was necessary to make the uncle completely drunk. He was ferociously -miserly whenever he found himself amongst his relations, though out of -doors he squandered in crapulous boozes the eighty thousand francs he -made each year out of his commission business. Fortunately, that -evening, he was already half fuddled when he arrived, having passed the -afternoon with the wife of a dyer of the Faubourg Montmartre, who kept -a stock of Marseilles vermouth expressly for him. - -“Your health, my little ducks!” replied he each time, with his thick -husky voice, as he emptied his glass. - -Covered with jewellery, a rose in his button-hole, enormous in build, -he filled the middle of the table, with his broad shoulders of a -boozing and brawling tradesman, who has wallowed in every vice. His -false teeth lit up with too harsh a whiteness his ravaged face, the big -red nose of which blazed beneath the snowy crest of his short cropped -hair; and, now and again, his eyelids dropped of themselves over his -pale and misty eyes. Gueulin, the son of one of his wife’s sisters, -affirmed that his uncle had not been sober during the ten years he had -been a widower. - -“Narcisse, a little skate, I can recommend it,” said Madame Josserand, -smiling at her brother’s tipsy condition, though at heart it made her -feel rather disgusted. - -She was sitting opposite to him, having little Gueulin on her left, and -another young man on her right, Hector Trublot, to whom she was -desirous of showing some politeness. She usually took advantage of -family gatherings like the present to get rid of certain invitations -she had to return; and it was thus that a lady living in the house, -Madame Juzeur, was also present, seated next to Monsieur Josserand. As -the uncle behaved very badly at table, and it was the expectation of -his fortune alone which enabled them to put up with him without -absolute disgust, she only had intimate acquaintances to meet him or -else persons whom she thought it was no longer worth while trying to -dazzle. For instance, she had at one time thought of finding a -son-in-law in young Trublot, who was employed at a stockbroker’s, -whilst waiting till his father, a wealthy man, purchased him a share in -the business; but, Trublot having professed a determined objection to -matrimony, she no longer stood upon ceremony with him, even placing him -next to Saturnin, who had never known how to eat decently. Berthe, who -always had a seat beside her brother, was commissioned to subdue him -with a look, whenever he put his fingers too much into the gravy. - -After the fish came a meat pie, and the young ladies thought the moment -arrived to commence their attack. - -“Take another glass, uncle!” said Hortense. “It is your saint’s day. -Don’t you give anything when it’s your saint’s-day?” - -“Dear me! why of course,” added Berthe naively. “People always give -something on their saint’s-day. You must give us twenty francs.” - -On hearing them speak of money, Bachelard at once exaggerated his tipsy -condition. It was his usual dodge; his eyelids dropped, and he became -quite idiotic. - -“Eh? what?” stuttered he. - -“Twenty francs. You know very well what twenty francs are, it is no use -your pretending you don’t,” resumed Berthe. “Give us twenty francs, and -we will love you, oh! we will love you so much!” - -They threw their arms round his neck, called him the most endearing -names, and kissed his inflamed face without the least repugnance for -the horrid odour of debauchery which he exhaled. Monsieur Josserand, -whom these continual fumes of absinthe, tobacco and musk upset, had a -feeling of disgust on seeing his daughters’ virgin charms rubbing up -against those infamies gathered in the vilest places. - -“Leave him alone!” cried he. - -“Why?” asked Madame Josserand, giving her husband a terrible look. -“They are amusing themselves. If Narcisse wishes to give them twenty -francs, he is quite at liberty to do so.” - -“Monsieur Bachelard is so good to them!” complacently murmured little -Madame Juzeur. - -But the uncle struggled, becoming more idiotic than ever, and -repeating, with his mouth full of saliva: - -“It’s funny. I don’t know, word of honour! I don’t know.” - -Then, Hortense and Berthe, exchanging a glance, released him. No doubt -he had not had enough to drink. And they again resorted to filling his -glass, laughing like courtesans who intend robbing a man. Their bare -arms, of an adorable youthful plumpness, kept passing every minute -under the uncle’s big flaming nose. - -Meanwhile, Trublot, like a quiet fellow who takes his pleasures alone, -was watching Adèle as she turned heavily round the table. Being very -short-sighted he thought her pretty, with her pronounced Breton -features and her hair the colour of dirty hemp. When she brought in the -roast, a piece of veal, she leant right over his shoulder, to reach the -centre of the table; and he, pretending to pick up his napkin, gave her -a good pinch on the calf of her leg. The servant, not understanding, -looked at him, as though he had asked her for some bread. - -“What is it?” said Madame Josserand. “Did she knock against you, sir? -Oh! that girl! she is so awkward! But, you know, she is quite new to -the work; she will be better when she has had a little training.” - -“No doubt, there is no harm done,” replied Trublot, stroking his bushy -black beard with the serenity of a young Indian god. - -The conversation was becoming more animated in the diningroom, at first -icy cold, and now gradually warming with the fumes of the dishes. -Madame Juzeur was once more confiding to Monsieur Josserand the -dreariness of her thirty years of solitary existence. She raised her -eyes to heaven, and contented herself with this discreet allusion to -the drama of her life: her husband had left her after ten days of -married bliss, and no one knew why; she said nothing more. Now, she -lived by herself in a lodging that was as soft as down and always -closed, and which was frequented by priests. - -“It is so sad, at my age!” murmured she languishingly, cutting up her -veal with delicate gestures. - -“A very unfortunate little woman,” whispered Madame Josserand in -Trublot’s ear, with an air of profound sympathy. - -But Trublot glanced indifferently at this clear-eyed devotee, so full -of reserve and hidden meanings. She was not his style. - -Then there was a regular panic. Saturnin, whom Berthe was not watching -so closely, being too busy with her uncle, had amused himself by -cutting up his meat into various designs on his plate. This poor -creature exasperated his mother, who was both afraid and ashamed of -him; she did not know how to get rid of him, not daring through pride -to make a workman of him, after having sacrificed him to his sisters by -having removed him from the school where his slumbering intelligence -was too long awakening; and, during the years he had been hanging about -the house, useless and stinted, she was in a constant state of fright -whenever she had to let him appear before company. Her pride suffered -cruelly. - -“Saturnin!” cried she. - -But Saturnin began to chuckle, delighted with the mess he had made in -his plate. He did not respect his mother, but called her roundly a -great liar and a horrid nuisance, with the perspicacity of madmen who -think out loud. Things certainly seemed to be going wrong. He would -have thrown his plate at her head, if Berthe, reminded of her duties, -had not looked him straight in the face. He tried to resist; then the -fire in his eyes died out; he remained gloomy and depressed on his -chair, as though in a dream, until the end of the meal. - -“I hope, Gueulin, that you have brought your flute?” asked Madame -Josserand, trying to dispel her guests’ uneasiness. - -Gueulin was an amateur flute-player, but solely in the houses where he -was treated without ceremony. - -“My flute! Of course I have,” replied he. - -He was absent-minded, his carroty hair and whiskers were more bristly -than usual, as he watched with deep interest the young ladies’ -manoeuvres around their uncle. Employed at an assurance office, he -would go straight to Bachelard on leaving off work, and stick to him, -visiting the same cafés and the same disreputable places. Behind the -big, ill-shaped body of the one, the little pale face of the other was -sure always to be seen. - -“Cheerily, there! stick to him!” said he, suddenly, like a true -sportsman. - -The uncle was indeed losing ground. When, after the vegetables, French -beans swimming in water, Adèle placed a vanilla and currant ice on the -table, it caused unexpected delight amongst the guests; and the young -ladies took advantage of the situation to make the uncle drink half of -the bottle of champagne, which Madame Josserand had bought for three -francs of a neighbouring grocer. He was becoming quite affectionate, -and forgetting his pretended idiocy. - -“Eh, twenty francs! Why twenty francs? Ah! you want twenty francs! But -I have not got them, really now. Ask Gueulin. Is it not true, Gueulin, -that I forgot my purse, and that you had to pay at the café? If I had -them, my little ducks, I would give them to you, you are so nice.” - -Gueulin was laughing in his cool way, making a noise like a pulley that -required greasing. And he murmured: - -“The old swindler!” - -Then, suddenly, unable to restrain himself, he cried: - -“Search him!” - -So Hortense and Berthe again threw themselves on the uncle, this time -without the least restraint. The desire for the twenty francs, which -their good education had hitherto kept within bounds, bereft them of -their senses in the end, and they forgot everything else. The one, with -both hands, examined his waistcoat pockets, whilst the other buried her -fingers inside the pockets of his frock-coat. The uncle, however, -pressed back on his chair, still struggled; but he gradually burst out -into a laugh—a laugh broken by drunken hiccoughs. - -“On my word of honour, I haven’t a sou! Leave off, do; you’re tickling -me.” - -[Illustration] - -“In the trousers!” energetically exclaimed Gueulin, excited by the -spectacle. - -And Berthe resolutely searched one of the trouser pockets. - -Their hands trembled; they were both becoming exceedingly rough, and -could have smacked the uncle. But Berthe uttered a cry of victory: from -the depths of the pocket she brought forth a handful of money, which -she spread out in a plate; and there, amongst a heap of coppers and -pieces of silver, was a twenty-franc piece. - -“I have it!” said she, her face all red, her hair undone, as she tossed -the coin in the air and caught it again. - -There was a general clapping of hands, every one thought it very funny. -It created quite a hubbub, and was the success of the dinner. Madame -Josserand looked at her daughters with a mother’s tender smile. The -uncle, who was gathering up his money, sententiously observed that, -when one wanted twenty francs, one should earn them. And the young -ladies, worn out and satisfied, were panting on his right and left, -their lips still trembling in the enervation of their desire. - -A bell was heard to ring. They had been eating slowly, and the other -guests were already arriving. Monsieur Josserand, who had decided to -laugh like his wife, enjoyed singing some of Béranger’s songs at table; -but as this outraged his better half’s poetic tastes, she compelled him -to keep quiet. She got the dessert over as quickly as possible, more -especially as, since the forced present of the twenty francs, the uncle -had been trying to pick a quarrel, complaining that his nephew, Léon, -had not deigned to put himself out to come and wish him many happy -returns of the day. Léon was only coming to the evening party. At -length, as they were rising from table, Adèle said that the architect -from the floor below and a young man were in the drawing-room. - -“Ah! yes, that young man,” murmured Madame Juzeur, accepting Monsieur -Josserand’s arm. “So you have invited him? I saw him to-day talking to -the doorkeeper. He is very good-looking.” - -Madame Josserand was taking Trublot’s arm, when Saturnin, who had been -left by himself at the tableland who had not been roused from -slumbering with his eyes open by all the uproar about the twenty -francs, kicked back his chair, in a sudden outburst of fury, shouting: - -“I won’t have it, damnation! I won’t have it!” - -It was the very thing his mother always dreaded. She signalled to -Monsieur Josserand to take Madame Juzeur away. Then she freed herself -from Trublot, who understood, and disappeared; but he probably made a -mistake, for he went off in the direction of the kitchen, close upon -Adèle’s heels. Bachelard and Gueulin, without troubling themselves -about the maniac, as they called him, chuckled in a corner, whilst -playfully slapping one another. - -“He was so peculiar, I felt there would be something this evening,” -murmured Madame Josserand, uneasily. “Berthe, come quick!” - -But Berthe was showing the twenty-franc piece to Hortense. Saturnin had -caught up a knife. He repeated: - -“Damnation! I won’t have it! I’ll rip their stomachs open!” - -“Berthe!” called her mother in despair. - -And, when the young girl hastened to the spot, she only just had time -to seize him by the hand and prevent him from entering the -drawing-room. She shook him angrily, whilst he tried to explain, with -his madman’s logic. - -“Let me be, I must settle them. I tell you it’s best. I’ve had enough -of their dirty ways. They’ll sell the whole lot of us.” - -“Oh! this is too much!” eried Berthe. “What is the matter with you? -what are you talking about?” - -He looked at her in a bewildered way, trembling with a gloomy rage, and -stuttered: - -“They’re going to marry you again. Never, you hear! I won’t have you -hurt.” - -The young girl eould not help laughing. Where had he got the idea from -that they were going to marry her? But he nodded his head: he knew it, -he felt it. And as his mother intervened to try and calm him, he -grasped his knife so tightly that she drew back. However, she trembled -for fear he should be overheard, and hastily told Berthe to take him -away and lock him in his room; whilst he, becoming crazier than ever, -raised his voice: - -“I won’t have you married, I won’t have you hurt. If they marry you, -I’ll rip their stomachs open.” - -Then Berthe put her hands on his shoulders, and looked him straight in -the face. - -“Listen,” said she, “keep quiet, or I will not love you any more.” - -He staggered, despair softened the expression of his face, his eyes -filled with tears. - -“You won’t love me any more, you won’t love me any more. Don’t say -that. Oh! I implore you, say that you will love me still, say that you -will love me always, and that you will never love any one else.” - -She had seized him by the wrist, and she led him away as gentle as a -child. - -In the drawing-room Madame Josserand, exaggerating her intimacy, called -Campardon her dear neighbour. Why had Madame Campardon not done her the -great pleasure of coming also? and on the architect replying that his -wife still continued poorly, she exelaimed that they would have been -delighted to have received her in her dressing-gown and her slippers. -But her smile never left Octave, who was conversing with Monsieur -Josserand; all her amiability was directed towards him, over -Campardon’s shoulder. When her husband introduced the young man to her, -her cordiality was so great that the latter felt quite uncomfortable. - -Other guests were arriving; stout mothers with skinny daughters, -fathers and uncles scarcely roused from their office drowsiness, -pushing before them flocks of marriageable young ladies. Two lamps, -with pink paper shades, lit up the drawingroom with a pale light, which -only faintly displayed the old, worn, yellow velvet covered furniture, -the scratched piano, and the three smoky Swiss views, which looked like -black stains on the cold, bare, white and gold panels. And, in this -miserly light, the guests—poor, and, so to say, worn-out figures, -without resignation, and whose attire was the cause of much pinching -and saving—seemed to become obliterated. Madame Josserand wore her -fiery costume of the day before; only, with a view of throwing dust in -people’s eyes, she had passed the day in sewing sleeves on to the body, -and in making herself a lace tippet to cover her shoulders; whilst her -two daughters, seated beside her in their dirty cotton jackets, -vigorously plied their needles, rearranging with new trimmings their -only presentable dresses, which they had been thus altering bit by bit -ever since the previous winter. - -After each ring at the bell, the sound of whispering issued from the -ante-chamber. They conversed in low tones in the gloomy drawing-room, -where the forced laugh of some young lady jarred at times like a false -note. Behind little Madame Juzeur, Bachelard and Gueulin were nudging -each other, and making smutty remarks; and Madame Josserand watched -them with an alarmed look, for she dreaded her brother’s vulgar -behaviour. But Madame Juzeur might hear anything; her lips quivered, -and she smiled with angelic sweetness as she listened to the naughty -stories. Uncle Bachelard had the reputation of being a dangerous man. -His nephew, on the contrary, was chaste. No matter how splendid the -opportunities were, Gueulin declined to have anything to do with women -upon principle, not that he disdained them, but because he dreaded the -morrows of bliss: always very unpleasant, he said. - -Berthe at length appeared, and went hurriedly up to her mother. - -“Ah, well! I have had a deal of trouble!” whispered she in her ear. “He -would not go to bed, so I double-locked the door. But I am afraid he -will break everything in the room.” - -Madame Josserand violently tugged at her dress. Octave, who was close -to them, had turned his head. - -“My daughter, Berthe, Monsieur Mouret,” said she, in her most gracious -manner, as she introduced them. “Monsieur Octave Mouret, my darling.” - -And she looked at her daughter. The latter was well acquainted with -this look, which was like an order to clear for action, and which -recalled to her the lessons of the night before. She at once obeyed, -with the complaisance and the indifference of a girl who no longer -stops to examine the person she is to marry. She prettily recited her -little part with the easy grace of a Parisian already weary of the -world, and acquainted with every subject, and she talked -enthusiastically of the South, where she had never been. Octave, used -to the stiffness of provincial virgins, was delighted with this little -woman’s cackle and her sociable manner. - -Presently, Trublot, who had not been seen since dinner was over, -entered stealthily from the dining-room; and Berthe, catching sight of -him, asked thoughtlessly where he had been. He remained silent, at -which she felt very confused; then, to put an end to the awkward pause -which ensued, she introduced the two young men to each other. Her -mother had not taken her eyes off her; she had assumed the attitude of -a commander-in-chief, and directed the campaign from the easy-chair in -which she had settled herself. When she judged that the first -engagement had given all the result that could have been expected from -it, she recalled her daughter with a sign, and said to her, in a low -voice: - -“Wait till the Vabre’s are here before commencing your music. And play -loud.” - -Octave, left alone with Trublot, began to engage him in conversation. - -“A charming person.” - -“Yes, not bad.” - -“The young lady in blue is her elder sister, is she not? She is not so -good-looking.” - -“Of course not; she is thinner!” - -Trublot, who looked without seeing with his near-sighted eyes, had the -broad shoulders of a solid male, obstinate in his tastes. He had come -back from the kitchen perfectly satisfied, crunching little black -things which Octave recognised with surprise to be coffee berries. - -“I say,” asked he abruptly, “the women are plump in the South, are they -not?” - -Octave smiled, and at once became on an excellent footing with Trublot. -They had many ideas in common which brought them closer together. They -exchanged confidences on an out-of-the-way sofa; the one talked of his -employer at “The Ladies’ Paradise,” Madame Hédouin, a confoundedly fine -woman, but too cold; the other said that he had been put on to the -correspondence, from nine to five, at his stockbroker’s, Monsieur -Desmarquay, where there was a stunning maid servant. Just then the -drawing-room door opened, and three persons entered. - -“They are the Vabres,” murmured Trublot, bending over towards his new -friend. “Auguste, the tall one, he who has a face like a sick sheep, is -the landlord’s eldest son—thirty-three years old, ever suffering from -headaches which make his eyes start from his head, and which, some -years ago, prevented him from continuing to learn Latin; a sullen -fellow who has gone in for trade. The other, Théophile, that abortion -with carroty hair and thin beard, that little old-looking man of -twenty-eight, ever shaking with fits of coughing and of rage, tried a -dozen different trades, and then married the young woman who leads the -way, Madame Valérie—” - -“I have already seen her,” interrupted Octave. “She is the daughter of -a haberdasher of the neighbourhood, is she not? But how those veils -deceive one! I thought her pretty. She is only peculiar, with her -shrivelled face and her leaden complexion.” - -“She is another who is not my ideal,” sententiously resumed Trublot. -“She has superb eyes, and that is enough for some men. But she’s a thin -piece of goods.” - -Madame Josserand had risen to shake Valérie’s hand. - -“How is it,” cried she, “that Monsieur Vabre is not with you? and that -neither Monsieur nor Madame Duveyrier have done us the honour of -coming? They promised us though. Ah! it is very wrong of them!” - -The young woman made excuses for her father-in-law, whose age kept him -at home, and who, moreover, preferred to work of an evening. As for her -brother and sister-in-law, they had asked her to apologise for them, -they having received an invitation to an official party, which they -were obliged to attend. Madame Josserand bit her lips. She never missed -one of the Saturdays at home of those stuck-up people on the first -floor, who would have thought themselves dishonoured had they ascended, -one Tuesday, to the fourth. No doubt her modest tea was not equal to -their grand orchestral concerts. But, patience! when her two daughters -were married, and she had two sons-in-law and their relations to fill -her drawing-room, she also would go in for choruses. - -“Get yourself ready,” whispered she in Berthe’s ear. - -They were about thirty, and rather tightly packed, for the parlour, -having been turned into a bedroom for the young ladies, was not thrown -open. The new arrivals distributed handshakes round. Valérie seated -herself beside Madame Juzeur, whilst Bachelard and Gueulin made -unpleasant remarks out loud about Théophile Vabre, whom they thought it -funny to call “good for nothing.” Monsieur Josserand—who in his own -home kept himself so much in the background that one would have taken -him for a guest, and whom one would fail to find when wanted, even -though he were standing close by—was in a corner listening in a -bewildered way to a story related by one of his old friends, Bonnaud. -He knew Bonnaud, who was formerly the general accountant of the -Northern railway, and whose daughter had married in the previous -spring? Well! Bonnaud had just discovered that his son-in-law, a very -respectable-looking man, was an ex-clown, who had lived for ten years -at the expense of a female circus-rider. - -“Silence! silence!” murmured some good-natured voices. Berthe had -opened the piano. - -“Really!” explained Madame Josserand, “it is merely an unpretentious -piece, a simple reverie. Monsieur Mouret, you like music, I think. Come -nearer then. My daughter plays pretty fairly—oh! purely as an amateur, -but with expression; yes, with a great deal of expression.” - -“Caught!” said Trublot in a low voice. “The sonata stroke.” Octave was -obliged to leave his seat and stand up beside the piano. To see the -caressing attentions which Madame Josserand showered upon him, it -seemed as though she were making Berthe play solely for him. - -“‘The Banks of the Oise,’” resumed she. “It is really very pretty. Come -begin, my love, and do not be confused. Monsieur Mouret will be -indulgent.” - -The young girl commenced the piece without being in the least confused. -Besides, her mother kept her eyes upon her like a sergeant ready to -punish with a blow the least theoretical mistake. Her great regret was -that the instrument, worn-out by fifteen years of daily scales, did not -possess the sonorous tones of the Duveyriers’ grand piano; and her -daughter never played loud enough in her opinion. - -After the sixth bar, Octave, looking thoughtful and nodding his head at -each spirited passage, no longer listened. He looked at the audience, -the politely absent-minded attention of the men, and the affected -delight of the women, all that relaxation of persons for a moment at -rest, but soon again to be harassed by the cares of every hour, the -shadows of which, before long, would be once more reflected on their -weary faces. Mothers were visibly dreaming that they were marrying -their daughters, whilst a smile hovered about their mouths, revealing -their fierce-looking teeth in their unconscious abandonment; it was the -mania of this drawing-room, a furious appetite for sons-in-law, which -consumed these worthy middle-class mothers to the asthmatic sounds of -the piano. - -The daughters, who were very weary, were falling asleep, with their -heads dropping on to their shoulders, forgetting to sit up erect. -Octave, who had a certain contempt for young ladies, was more -interested in Valerie—she looked decidedly ugly in her peculiar yellow -silk dress, trimmed with black satin—and feeling ill at ease, yet -attracted all the same, his gaze kept returning to her; whilst she, -with a vague look in her eyes, and unnerved by the discordant music, -was smiling like a crazy person. - -At this moment quite a catastrophe occurred. A ring at the bell was -heard, and a gentleman entered the room without the least regard for -what was taking place. - -“Oh! doctor!” said Madame Josserand angrily. - -Doctor Juillerat made a gesture of apology, and stood stockstill. -Berthe, at this moment, was executing a little passage with a slow and -dreamy fingering, which the guests greeted with flattering murmurs. Ah! -delightful! delicious! Madame Juzeur was almost swooning away, as -though being tickled. Hortense, who was standing beside her sister, -turning the pages, was sulkily listening for a ring at the bell amidst -the avalanche of notes; and, when the doctor entered, she made such a -gesture of disappointment that she tore one of the pages on the stand. -But, suddenly, the piano trembled beneath Berthe’s weal: fingers, -thrumming away like hammers; it was the end of the reverie, amidst a -deafening uproar of clangorous chords. - -There was a moment of hesitation. The audience was waking up again.. -Was it finished? Then the compliments burst out on all sides. Adorable! -a superior talent! - -“Mademoiselle is really a first-rate musician,” said Octave, -interrupted in his observations. “No one has ever given me such -pleasure.” - -“Do you really mean it, sir?” exclaimed Madame Josserand delighted. -“She does not play badly, I must admit. Well! we have never refused the -child anything; she is our treasure! She possesses every talent she -wished for. Ah! sir, if you only knew her.” - -A confused murmur of voices again filled the drawing-room. Berthe very -calmly received the praise showered upon her, and did not leave the -piano, but sat waiting till her mother relieved her from fatigue-duty. -The latter was already speaking to Octave of the surprising manner in -which her daughter dashed off “The Harvesters,” a brilliant gallop, -when some dull and distant thuds created a stir amongst the guests. For -several moments past there had been violent shocks, as though some one -was trying to burst a door open. Everybody left off talking, and looked -about inquiringly. - -“What is it?” Valérie ventured to ask. “I heard it before, during the -finish of the piece.” - -Madame Josserand had turned quite pale. She had recognised Saturnin’s -blows. Ah! the wretched lunatic! and in her mind’s eye she beheld him -tumbling in amongst the guests. If he continued hammering like that, it -would be another marriage done for! - -“It is the kitchen door slamming,” said she with a constrained smile. -“Adèle never will shut it. Go and sec, Berthe.” - -The young girl had also understood. She rose and disappeared. The noise -ceased at once, but she did not return immediately. Uncle Bachelard, -who had scandalously disturbed “The Banks of the Oise” with reflections -uttered out loud, finished putting his sister out of countenance by -calling to Gueulin that he felt awfully bored and was going to have a -grog. They both returned to the dining-room, banging the door behind -them. - -“That dear old Narcisse, he is always original!” said Madame Josserand -to Madame Juzeur and Valérie, between whom she had gone and seated -herself. “His business occupies him so much! You know, he has made -almost a hundred thousand francs this year!” - -Octave, at length free, had hastened to rejoin Trublot, who was half -asleep on the sofa. Near them, a group surrounded Doctor Juillerat, the -old medical man of the neighbourhood, not over brilliant, but who had -become in course of time a good practitioner, and who had delivered all -the mothers in their confinements and had attended all the daughters. -He made a speciality of women’s ailments, which caused him to be in -great demand of an evening, the husbands all trying to obtain a -gratuitous consultation in some corner of the drawing-room. Just then, -Théophile was telling him that Valérie had had another attack the day -before; she was for ever having a choking fit and complaining of a lump -rising in her throat; and he, too, was not very well, but his complaint -was not the same. Then he did nothing but speak of himself, and relate -his vexations: he had commenced to read for the law, had engaged in -manufactures at a foundry, and had tried office management at the -Mont-de-Piété; then he had busied himself with photography, and thought -he had found a means of making vehicles supply their own motive power; -meanwhile, out of kindness, he was travelling some piano-flutes, an -invention of one of his friends. And he complained of his wife: it was -her fault if nothing went right at home; she was killing him with her -perpetual nervous attacks. - -“Do pray give her something, doctor!” implored he, coughing and -moaning, his eyes lit up with hatred, in the querulous rage of his -impotency. - -Trublot watched him, full of contempt; and he laughed silently as he -glanced at Octave. Doctor Juillerat uttered vague and calming words: no -doubt, they would relieve her, the dear lady. At fourteen, she was -already stifling, in the shop of the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin; he had -attended her for vertigo which always ended by bleeding at the nose; -and, as Théophile recalled with despair her languid gentleness when a -young girl, whilst now, fantastic and her temper changing twenty times -in a day, she absolutely tortured him, the doctor merely shook his -head. Marriage did not succeed with all women. - -“Of course!” murmured Trublot, “a father who has gone off his chump by -passing thirty years of his life in selling needles and thread, a -mother who has always had her face covered with pimples, and that in an -airless hole of old Paris, no one can expect such people to have -daughters like other folks!” - -Octave was surprised. He was losing some of his respect for that -drawing-room which he had entered with a provincial’s emotion. -Curiosity was awakened within him, when he observed Campardon -consulting the doctor in his turn, but in whispers, like a sedate -person desirous of letting no one become acquainted with his family -mishaps. - -“By the way, as you appear to know everything,” said Octave to Trublot, -“tell me what it is that Madame Campardon is suffering from. Every one -puts on a very sad face whenever it is mentioned.” - -“Why, my dear fellow,” replied the young man, “she has—” - -And he whispered in Octave’s ear. Whilst he listened, the latter’s face -first assumed a smile, and then became very long with a look of -profound astonishment. - -“It is not possible!” said he. - -Then, Trublot gave his word of honour. He knew another lady in the same -state. - -“Besides,” resumed he, “it sometimes happens after a confinement that—” - -And he began to whisper again. Octave, convinced, became quite sad. He -who had fancied all sorts of things, who had imagined quite a romance, -the architect occupied elsewhere and drawing him towards his wife to -amuse her! In any case he now knew that she was well guarded. The young -men pressed up against each other, in the excitement caused by these -feminine secrets which they were stirring up, forgetting that they -might be overheard. - -Madame Juzeur was just then confiding to Madame Josser-and her -impressions of Octave. She thought him very becoming, no doubt, but she -preferred Monsieur Auguste Vabre The latter, standing up in a corner of -the drawing-room, remained silent, in his insignificance and with his -usual evening headache. - -“What surprises me, dear madame, is that you have not thought of him -for your Berthe. A young man set up in business, who is prudence -itself. And he is in want of a wife, I know that he is desirous of -getting married.” - -Madame Josserand listened, surprised. She would never herself have -thought of the linendraper. Madame Juzeur, however, insisted, for in -her misfortune, she had the mania of working for the happiness of other -women, which caused her to busy herself with everything relating to the -tender passions of the house. She affirmed that Auguste never took his -eyes off Berthe. In short, she invoked her experience of men: Monsieur -Mouret would never let himself be caught, whilst that good Monsieur -Vabre would be very easy and very advantageous. But Madame Josserand, -weighing the latter with a glance, came decidedly to the conclusion -that such a son-in-law would not be of much use in filling her -drawing-room. - -“My daughter detests him,” said she, “and I would never oppose the -dictates of her heart.” - -A tall thin young lady had just played a fantasia on the “Dame -Blanche.” As uncle Bachelard had fallen asleep in the dining-room, -Gueulin reappeared and imitated the nightingale on his flute. No one -listened, however, for the story about Bonnaud had spread. Monsieur -Josserand was quite upset, the fathers held up their arms, the mothers -were stifling. What! Bonnaud’s son-in-law was a clown! Then who could -one believe in now? and the parents, in their appetites for marriages, -suffered regular nightmares, like so many distinguished convicts in -evening dress. The fact was, that Bonnaud had been so delighted at the -opportunity of getting rid of his daughter that he had not troubled -much about references, in spite of his rigid prudence of an -over-scrupulous general accountant. - -“Mamma, the tea is served,” said Berthe, as she and Adèle opened the -folding doors. - -And, whilst the company passed slowly into the dining-room, she went up -to her mother and murmured: - -“I have had enough of it! He wants me to stay and tell him stories, or -he threatens to smash everything!” - -On a grey cloth which was too narrow, was served one of those teas -laboriously got together, a cake bought at a neighbouring baker’s, with -some mixed sweet biscuits, and some sandwiches on either side. At -either end of the table quite a luxury of flowers, superb and costly -roses, withdrew attention from the ancient dust on the biscuits, and -the poor quality of the butter. The sight caused a commotion, and -jealousies were kindled: really those Josserands were ruining -themselves in trying to marry off their daughters. And the guests, -having but poorly dined, and only thinking of going to bed with their -bellies full, casting side glances at the bouquets, gorged themselves -with weak tea and imprudently devoured the hard stale biscuits and the -heavy cake. For those persons who did not like tea, Adèle handed round -some glasses of red currant syrup. It was pronounced excellent. - -Meanwhile, the uncle was asleep in a corner. They did not wake him, -they even politely pretended not to see him. A lady talked of the -fatigues of business. Berthe went from one to another, offering -sandwiches, handing cups of tea, and asking the men if they would like -any more sugar. But she was unable to attend to every one, and Madame -Josserand was looking for her daughter Hortense, when she caught sight -of her standing in the middle of the deserted drawing-room, talking to -a gentleman, of whom one could only see the back. - -“Ah! yes! he has come at last,” she permitted, in her anger, to escape -her. - -There was some whispering. It was that Verdier, who had been living -with a woman for fifteen years past, whilst waiting to marry Hortense. -Every one knew the story, the young ladies exchanged glances; but they -bit their lips, and avoided speaking of it, out of propriety. Octave, -being made acquainted with it, examined the gentleman’s back with -interest. Trublot knew the mistress, a good girl, a reformed -streetwalker, who was better now, said he, than the best of wives, -taking care of her man, and looking after his clothes; and he was full -of a fraternal sympathy for her. Whilst they were being watched from -the dining-room, Hortense was scolding Verdier with all the sulkiness -of a badly brought up virgin for having come so late. - -“Hallo! red currant syrup!” said Trublot, seeing Adèle standing before -him, a tray in her hand. - -He sniffed it and declined. But, as the servant turned round, a stout -lady’s elbow pushed her against him, and he pinched her back. She -smiled, and returned to him with the tray. - -“No, thanks,” said he. “By-and-by.” - -[Illustration] - -Women were seated round the table, whilst the men were eating, standing -up behind them. Exclamations were, heard, an enthusiasm, which died -away as the mouths were filled with food. The gentlemen were appealed -to. Madame Josserand cried: - -“Ah! yes, I was forgetting. Come and look, Monsieur Mouret, you who -love the arts.” - -“Take care, the water-colour stroke!” murmured Trublot, who knew the -house. - -It was better than a water-colour. As though by chance, a porcelain -bowl was standing on the table; right at the very bottom of it, -surrounded by the brand new varnished bronze mounting, Greuze’s “Young -girl with the broken Pitcher” was painted in light colours, passing -from pale lilac to faint blue. Berthe smiled in the midst of the -praise. - -“Mademoiselle possesses every talent,” said Octave with his -good-natured grace. “Oh! the colours are so well blended, and it is -very accurate, very accurate!” - -“I can guarantee that the design is!” resumed Madame Josserand, -triumphantly. “There is not a hair too many or few. Berthe copied it -here, from an engraving. There are really such a number of nude -subjects at the Louvre, and the people there are at times so mixed!” - -She had lowered her voice when giving this last piece of information, -desirous of letting the young man know that, though her daughter was an -artist, she did not let that carry her beyond the limits of propriety. -She probably, however, thought Octave rather cold, she felt that the -bowl had not met with the success she had anticipated, and she watched -him with an anxious look, whilst Valérie and Madame Juzeur, who were -drinking their fourth cup of tea, examined the painting and gave vent -to little cries of admiration. - -“You are looking at her again,” said Trublot to Octave, on seeing him -with his eyes fixed on Valérie. - -“Why, yes,” replied he, slightly confused. “It is funny, she looks -pretty just at this moment. A warm woman, evidently. I say, do you -think one might venture?” - -“Warm, one never knows. It is a peculiar fancy! Anyhow, it would be -better than marrying the girl.” - -“What girl?” exclaimed Octave, forgetting himself. “What! you think I -am going to let myself be hooked’ Never! My dear fellow, we don’t marry -at Marseilles!” Madame Josserand had drawn near. The words came upon -her like a stab in the heart. Another fruitless campaign, another -evening party wasted! The blow was such, that she was obliged to lean -against a chair, as she looked with despair at the now despoiled table, -where all that remained was a burnt piece of the cake. She had given up -counting her defeats, but this one should be the last; she took a -frightful oath, swearing that she would no longer feed persons who came -to see her solely to gorge. And, upset and exasperated, she glanced -round the dining-room, seeking into what man’s arms she could throw her -daughter, when she caught sight of Auguste resignedly standing against -the wall and not having partaken of anything. - -Just then, Berthe, with a smile on her face, was moving towards Octave, -with a cup of tea in her hand. She was continuing the campaign, -obedient to her mother’s wishes. But the latter caught her by the arm -and called her a silly fool under her breath. - -“Take that cup to Monsieur Vabre, who has been waiting for an hour -past,” said she, graciously and very loud. - -Then, whispering again in her daughter’s ear, and giving her another of -her warlike looks, she added: - -“Be amiable, or you will have me to deal with!” - -Berthe, for a moment put out of countenance, soon recovered herself. It -often changed thus three times in an evening. She carried the cup to -Auguste, with the smile which she had commenced for Octave; she was -amiable, talked of Lyons silks, and did the engaging young person who -would look very well behind a counter. Auguste’s hands trembled a -little, and he was very red, as he was suffering a good deal from his -head that evening. - -Out of politeness, a few persons returned and sat down for some moments -in the drawing-room. Having fed, they were all going off. When they -looked for Verdier, he had already taken his departure; and some young -ladies, greatly put out, only carried away an indistinct view of his -back. Campardon, without waiting for Octave, retired with the doctor, -whom he detained on the landing, to ask him if there was really no more -hope. During the tea, one of the lamps had gone out, emitting a stench -of rancid oil, and the other lamp, the wick of which was all charred, -lit up the room with so poor a light that the Vabres themselves rose to -leave in spite of the attentions with which Madame Josserand -overwhelmed them. Octave had preceded them into the ante-room, where he -had a surprise: Trublot, who was looking for his hat, suddenly -disappeared. He could only have gone off by the passage leading to the -kitchen. - -“Well! wherever has he got to? does he leave by the servants’ -staircase?” murmured the young man. - -But he did not seek to clear up the mystery. Valérie was there, looking -for a lace neckerchief. The two brothers, Théophile and Auguste, were -going downstairs, without troubling themselves about her. Octave, -having found the neckerchief, handed it to her, with the air of -admiration he put on when serving the pretty lady customers of “The -Ladies’ Paradise.” She looked at him, and he felt certain that her -eyes, on fixing themselves on his, had flashed forth flames. - -“You are too kind, sir,” said she, simply. - -Madame Juzeur, who was the last to leave, enveloped them both in a -tender and discreet smile. And when Octave, highly excited, had reached -his cold chamber, he looked at himself for an instant in the glass, and -he thought it worth while to make the attempt! - -Meanwhile, Madame Josserand was wandering about the deserted room, -without saying a word, and as though carried away by some gale of wind. -She had violently closed the piano and turned out the last lamp; then, -passing into the diningroom, she began to blow out the candles so -vigorously that the chandelier quite shook. The sight of the despoiled -table covered with dirty plates and empty cups, increased her rage; and -she turned round it, casting terrible glances at her daughter Hortense, -who, quietly sitting down, was devouring the piece of burnt cake. - -“You are putting yourself in a fine state again, mamma,” said the -latter. “Is it not going on all right, then? For myself, I am -satisfied. He is purchasing some chemises for her to enable her to -leave.” - -The mother shrugged her shoulders. - -“Eh? you say that this proves nothing. Very good, only steer your ship -as well as I steer mine. Here now is a cake which may flatter itself it -is a precious bad one! They must be a wretched lot to swallow such -stuff.” - -Monsieur Josserand, who was always worn out by his wife’s parties, was -reposing on a chair; but he was in dread of an encounter, he feared -that Madame Josserand might drive him before her in her furious -promenade; and he drew close to Bachelard and Gueulin, who were seated -at the table in front of Hortense. The uncle, on awaking, had -discovered a decanter of rum. He was emptying it, and bitterly alluding -to the twenty francs. - -“It is not for the money,” he kept repeating to his nephew, “it is the -way the thing was done. You know how I behave to women: I would give -them the shirt off my back, but I do not like them to ask me for -anything. The moment they begin to ask, it annoys me, and I don’t even -chuck them a radish.” - -And, as his sister was about to remind him of his promises: “Be quiet, -Eléonore! I know what I have to do for the child. But, you see, when a -woman asks, it is more than I can stand. I have never been able to keep -friends with one, have I now, Gueulin? And besides, there is really -such little respect shown me! Léon has not even deigned to wish me many -happy returns of the day.” - -Madame Josserand resumed her walk, clinching her fists. It was true, -there was Léon too, who promised and then disappointed her like the -others. There was one who would not sacrifice an evening to help to -marry off his sisters! She had just discovered a sweet biscuit, fallen -behind one of the flower vases, and was locking it up in a drawer when -Berthe, who had gone to release Saturnin, brought him back with her. -She was quieting him, whilst he, haggard and with a mistrustful look in -his eyes, was searching the corners, with the feverish excitement of a -dog that has been long shut up. - -“How stupid he is!” said Berthe, “he thinks that I have just been -married. And he is seeking for the husband! Ah! my poor Saturnin, you -may seek. I tell you that it has come to nothing! You know very well -that it never comes to anything.” - -Then, Madame Josserand’s rage burst all bounds. - -“Ah! I swear to you that it sha’n’t come to nothing next time, even if -I have to tie him to you myself! There is one who shall pay for all the -others. Yes, yes, Monsieur Josserand, you may stare at me, as though -you did not understand: the wedding shall take place, and without you, -if it does not please you. You hear, Berthe! you have only to pick that -one up!” Saturnin appeared not to hear. He was looking under the table. -The young girl pointed to him; but Madame Josserand made a gesture -which seemed to imply that he would be got out of the way. And Berthe -murmured: - -“So then it is decidedly to be Monsieur Vabre? Oh! it is all the same -to me. To think though that not a single sandwich has been saved for -me?” - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - - -AS early as the morrow, Octave commenced to occupy himself about -Valérie. He studied her habits, and ascertained the hour when he would -have a chance of meeting her on the stairs; and he arranged matters so -that he could frequently go up to his room, taking advantage of his -coming home to lunch at the Campardons’, and leaving “The Ladies’ -Paradise” for a few minutes under some pretext or other. He soon -noticed that, every day towards two o’clock, the young woman, who took -her child to the Tuileries gardens, passed along the Rue Gaillon. Then -he would stand at the door, wait till she came, and greet her with one -of his handsome shopman’s smiles. At each of their meetings, Valérie -politely inclined her head and passed on; but he perceived her dark -glance to be full of passionate fire; he found encouragement in her -ravaged complexion and in the supple swing of her gait. - -His plan was already formed, the bold plan of a seducer used to -cavalierly overcoming the virtue of shop-girls. It was simply a -question of luring Valérie inside his room on the fourth floor; the -staircase was always silent and deserted, no one would discover them up -there; and he laughed at the thought of the architect’s moral -admonitions; for taking a woman belonging to the house was not the same -as bringing one into it. - -One thing, however, made Octave uneasy. The passage separated the -Pichons’ kitchen from their dining-room, and this obliged them to -constantly have their door open. At nine o’clock in the morning, the -husband started off for his office, and did not return home until about -five in the evening; and, on alternate days of the week, he went out -again after his dinner to do some bookkeeping, from eight to midnight. -Besides this, though, the young woman, who was very reserved—almost -wildly timid—would push her door to, directly she heard Octave’s -footsteps. He never caught sight of more than her back, which always -seemed to be flying away, with her light hair done up into a scanty -chignon. Through that door kept discreetly ajar, he had, up till then, -only beheld a small portion of the room: sad and clean looking -furniture, linen of a dull whiteness in the grey light admitted through -a window which he could not see, and the corner of a child’s crib -inside an inner room; all the monotonous solitude of a wife occupied -from morning to night with the recurring cares of a clerk’s home. -Moreover, there was never a sound; the child seemed dumb and worn-out -like the mother; one scarcely distinguished at times the soft murmur of -some ballad which the latter would hum for hours together in an -expiring voice. But Octave was none the less furious with the -disdainful creature as he called her. She was playing the spy upon him -perhaps. In any case, Valérie could never come up to him if the -Pichons’ door was thus being continually opened. - -He was just beginning to think that things were taking the right -course. One Sunday when the husband was absent, he had manoeuvred in -such a way as to be on the first-floor landing at the moment the young -woman, wrapped in her dressing-gown, was leaving her sister-in-law’s to -return to her own apartments; and she being obliged to speak to him, -they had stood some minutes exchanging polite remarks. So he was hoping -that next time she would ask him in. With a woman with such a -temperament the rest would follow as a matter of course. That evening -during dinner, there was some talk about Valérie at the Campardons’. -Octave tried to draw the others out. But as Angèle was listening and -casting sly glances at Lisa, who was handing round some leg of mutton -and looking very serious, the parents at first did nothing but sing the -young woman’s praises. Moreover, the architect always stood up for the -respectability of the house, with the vain conviction of a tenant who -seemed to obtain from it a regular certificate of his own gentility. - -“Oh! my dear fellow, most respectable people. You saw them at the -Josserands’. The husband is no fool; he is full of ideas, he will end -by discovering something very grand. As for the wife, she has some -style about her, as we artists say.” - -Madame Campardon, who had been rather worse since the day before, and -who was half reclining, though her illness did not prevent her eating -thick underdone slices of meat, languidly murmured in her turn: - -“That poor Monsieur Théophile, he is like me, he drags along. Ah! great -praise is due to Valérie, for it is not lively always having by one a -man trembling with fever, and whose infirmity usually makes him -quarrelsome and unjust.” - -During dessert, Octave, seated between the architect and his wife -learnt more than he asked. They forgot Angèle, they spoke in hints, -with glances which underlined the double meanings of the words; and, -when they were at a loss for an expression, they bent towards him one -after the other, and coarsely whispered the rest of the disclosure in -his ear. In short, that Théophile was a stupid and impotent person, who -deserved to be what his wife made him. As for Valérie, she was not -worth much, she would have behaved just as badly even if her husband -had been different, for with her, nature had so much the mastery. -Moreover, no one was ignorant of the fact that, two months after her -marriage, in despair at recognising that she would never have a child -by her husband, and fearing she would lose her share of old Vabre’s -fortune if Théophile happened to die, she had her little Camille got -for her by a butcher’s man of the Rue Sainte-Anne. - -Campardon bent down and whispered a last time in Octave’s ear: - -“Well! you know, my dear fellow, a hysterical woman!” - -And he put into the word all the middle-class wantonness of an -indelicacy combined with the blobber-lipped smile of a father of a -family whose imagination, abruptly let loose, revels in licentiousness. -The conversation then took a different turn, they were speaking of the -Pichons, and words of praise were not stinted. - -“Oh! they are indeed worthy people!” repeated Madame Campardon. -“Sometimes, when Marie takes her little Lilitte out, I also let her -take Angèle. And I assure you, Monsieur Mouret, I do not trust my -daughter to everyone; I must be absolutely certain of the person’s -morality. You love Marie very much, do you not, Angèle?” - -“Yes, mamma,” answered the child. - -The details continued. It was impossible to find a woman better brought -up, or according to severer principles. And it was a pleasure to see -how happy the husband was! Such a nice little home, and so clean, and a -couple that adored each other, who never said one word louder than -another! - -“Besides, they would not be allowed to remain in the house, if they did -not behave themselves properly,” said the architect gravely, forgetting -his disclosures about Valérie. “We will only have respectable people -here. On my word of honour! I would give notice, the day that my -daughter ran the risk of meeting disreputable women on the stairs.” - -That evening, he had secretly arranged to take cousin Gasparine to the -Opéra-Comique. He therefore went and fetched his hat at once, talking -of a business matter which would keep him out till very late. Rose -though probably knew of the arrangement, for Octave heard her murmur, -in her resigned and maternal voice, when her husband came to kiss her -with his habitual effusive tenderness: - -“Amuse yourself well, and do not catch cold on coming out.” On the -morrow, Octave had an idea: it was to become acquainted with Madame -Pichon, by rendering her a few neighbourly services; in this way, if -she ever caught Valeric, she would keep her eyes shut. And an -opportunity occurred that very day. Madame Pichon was in the habit of -taking Lilitte, then eighteen months old, out in a little basket-work -perambulator, which raised Monsieur Gourd’s ire; the doorkeeper would -never permit it to be carried up the principal staircase, so that she -had to take it up the servants’; and as the door of her apartment was -too narrow, she had to remove the wheels every time, which was quite a -job. It so happened that that day Octave was returning home, just as -his neighbour, incommoded by her gloves, was giving herself a great -deal of trouble to get the nuts off. When she felt him standing up -behind her, waiting till the passage was clear, she quite lost her -head, and her hands trembled. - -“But, madame, why do you take all that trouble?” asked he at length. -“It would be far simpler to put the perambulator at the end of the -passage, behind my door.” - -She did not reply, her excessive timidity kept her squatting there, -without strength to rise; and, beneath the curtain of her bonnet, he -beheld a hot blush invade the nape of her neck and her ears. Then he -insisted: - -“I assure you, madame, it will not inconvenience me in the least.” - -Without waiting, he lifted up the perambulator and carried it in his -easy way. She was obliged to follow him; but she remained so confused, -so frightened by this important adventure in her uneventful every-day -life, that she looked on, only able to stutter fragments of sentences. - -“Dear me! sir, it is too much trouble—I feel quite ashamed—you will -find it very awkward. My husband will be very pleased—” - -And she entered her room and locked herself in, this time hermetically, -with a sort of shame. Octave thought that she was stupid. The -perambulator was a great deal in his way for it prevented him opening -his door wide, and he had to slip into his room sideways. But his -neighbour seemed to be won over, more especially as Monsieur Gourd -consented to authorize the obstruction at that end of the passage, -thanks to Campardon’s influence. - -Every Sunday, Marie’s parents, Monsieur and Madame Vuillaume, came to -spend the day. On the Sunday following, as Octave was going out, he -beheld all the family seated taking their coffee, and he was discreetly -hastening by, when the young woman, whispering quickly in her husband’s -ear, the latter jumped up, saying: - -“Excuse me, sir, I am always out, I have not yet had an opportunity of -thanking you. But I wish to tell you how pleased I was—” - -Octave protested. At length he was obliged to give in. Though he had -already had his coffee, they made him accept another cup. They gave him -the place of honour, between Monsieur and Madame Vuillaume. Opposite to -him, on the other side of the round table, Marie was again thrown into -one of those confused conditions which at any minute, without apparent -cause, brought all the blood from her heart to her face. He watched -her, never having seen her at his ease. But, as Trublot said, she was -not his fancy: she seemed to him wretched and washed out, with her flat -face and her thin hair, though her features were refined and pretty. -When she recovered herself a little, she laughed lightly as she again -talked of the perambulator, about which she found a great deal to say. - -“Jules, if you had only seen Monsieur Mouret carry it in his arms. Ah -well! it did not take long!” - -Pichon again uttered his thanks. He was tall and thin, with a doleful -look about him, already subdued to the routine of office life, his dull -eyes full of the apathetic resignation displayed by circus horses. - -“Pray say no more about it!” Octave ended by observing, “it is really -not worth while. Madame, your coffee is exquisite. I have never drunk -any like it.” - -She blushed again, and so much that her hands even became quite rosy. - -“Do not spoil her, sir,” said Monsieur Vuillaume gravely, “Her coffee -is good, but there is better. And you see how proud she has become at -once!” - -“Pride is worth nothing,” declared Madame Vuillaume. “We have always -taught her to be modest.” - -They were both of them little and dried up, very old, and with -dark-looking countenances; the wife wore a tight black dress, and the -husband a thin frock-coat, on which only the mark of a big red ribbon -was to be seen. - -“Sir,” resumed the latter, “I was decorated at the age of sixty, on the -day I was pensioned off, after having been for thirty-nine years -employed at the Ministry of Public Instruction. Well! sir, on that day -I dined the same as on other days, and did not let pride interfere with -any of my habits. The Cross was due to me, I knew it. I was simply -filled with gratitude.” His life was perfectly clear, he wished every -one to know it. After twenty-five years’ service, he had been promoted -to four thousand francs. His pension, therefore, was two thousand. But -he had had to re-engage himself in a subordinate position at fifteen -hundred francs, as they had had their little Marie late in life when -Madame Vuillaume was no longer expecting either son or daughter. Now -that the child was established in life, they were living on the -pension, by pinching themselves, in the Rue Durantin at Montmartre, -where things were cheaper. - -“I am sixty-three,” said he, in conclusion, “and that is all about it, -and that is all about it, son-in-law!” - -Pichon looked at him in a silent and weary way, his eyes fixed on his -red ribbon. Yes, it would be his own story if luck favoured him. He was -the last born of a greengrocer who had spent the entire worth of her -shop in her anxiety to make her son take a degree, just because all the -neighbourhood said he was very intelligent; and she had died bankrupt -eight days before his triumph at the Sorbonne. After three years of -hardships at his uncle’s, he had had the unexpected luck of getting a -berth at the Ministry, which was to lead him to everything, and on the -strength of which he had already married. - -“When one does one’s duty, the government does the same,” murmured he, -mechanically reckoning that he still had thirty-six years to wait -before obtaining the right to wear a piece of red ribbon and to enjoy a -pension of two thousand francs. - -Then he turned towards Octave. - -“You see, sir, it is the children who are such a heavy weight.” - -“No doubt,” said Madame Vuillaume. “If we had had another we should -never have made both ends meet. Therefore, remember Jules, what I -insisted upon when I gave you Marie: one child and no more, or else we -shall quarrel! It is only workpeople who have children like fowls lay -eggs, without troubling themselves as to what it will cost them. It is -true that they turn the youngsters out on to the streets, like flocks -of animals, which make me feel sick when I pass by.” - -Octave had looked at Marie, thinking that this delicate subject would -make her cheeks crimson; but she remained pale, approving her mother’s -words with ingenuous serenity. He was feeling awfully bored, and did -not know how to retire. In the little cold dining-room these people -thus spent their afternoon, slowly muttering a few words every five -minutes, and always about their own affairs. Even dominoes disturbed -them too much. - -Madame Vuillaume now explained her notions. At the end of a long -silence, which left all four of them in no way embarrassed as though -they had felt the necessity of rearranging their ideas, she resumed: - -“You have no child, sir? It will come in time. Ah! it is a -responsibility, especially for a mother! When my little one was born I -was forty-nine, sir, an age when luckily one knows how to behave. A boy -will get on anyhow, but a girl! And I have the consolation of knowing -that I have done my duty, oh, yes!” - -Then, she explained her plan of education, in short sentences. Honesty -first. No playing on the stairs, the little one always kept at home and -watched closely, for children think of nothing but evil. The doors and -windows shut, never any draughts, which bring the wicked things of the -street with them. Out of doors, never leave go of the child’s hand, -teach it to keep its eyes lowered to avoid seeing anything wrong. With -regard to religion, it should not be overdone, just sufficient as a -moral restraint. Then, when she has grown up, engage teachers instead -of sending her to school, where the innocent ones are corrupted; and -assist also at the lessons, see that she does not learn what she should -not know, hide all newspapers of course, and keep the bookcase locked. - -“A young person always knows too much,” declared the old lady coming to -an end. - -Whilst her mother spoke, Marie kept her eyes vaguely fixed on space. -She once more beheld the little convent-like lodging, those narrow -rooms in the Rue Durantin, where she was not even allowed to lean out -of a window. It was one prolonged childhood, all sorts of prohibitions -which she did not understand, lines which her mother inked out on their -fashion paper, the black marks of which made her blush, lessons -purified to such an extent that even her teachers were embarrassed when -she questioned them. A very gentle childhood, however, the soft warm -growth of a greenhouse, a waking dream in which the words uttered by -the tongue, and the facts of every day life acquired ridiculous -meanings. And, even at that hour as she gazed vacantly, and was filled -with these recollections, a childish smile hovered about her lips, as -though she had remained in ignorance spite even of her marriage. - -“You will believe me if you like, sir,” said Monsieur Vuillaume, “but -my daughter had not read a single novel when she was past eighteen. Is -it not true, Marie?” - -“Yes, papa.” - -“I have George Sand’s works very handsomely bound,” he continued, “and -in spite of her mother’s fears I decided, a few months before her -marriage, to permit her to read ‘André,’ a perfectly innocent work, -full of imagination, and which elevates the soul. I am for a liberal -education. Literature has certainly its rights. The book produced an -extraordinary effect upon her, sir. She cried all night in her sleep: -which proves that there is nothing like a pure imagination to -understand genius.” - -“It is so beautiful!” murmured the young woman, her eyes sparkling. - -But Pichon having enunciated this theory: no novels before marriage, -and as many as one likes afterwards—Madame Vuillaume shook her head. -She never read, and was none the worse for it. Then, Marie gently spoke -of her loneliness. - -“Well! I sometimes take up a book. Jules chooses them for me at the -library in the Passage Choiseul. If I only played the piano!” - -For some time past, Octave had felt the necessity of saying something. - -“What! madame,” exclaimed he, “you do not play!” - -A slight awkwardness ensued. The parents talked of a succession of -unfortunate circumstances, not wishing to admit that they had not been -willing to incur the expense. Madame Vuillaume, moreover, affirmed, -that Marie sang in tune from her birth; when she was a child she knew -all sorts of very pretty ballads, she had only to hear the tunes once -to remember them; and the mother spoke of a song about Spain, the story -of a captive weeping for her lover, which the child gave out with an -expression that would draw tears from the hardest hearts. But Marie -remained disconsolate. She let this cry escape her, as she extended her -hand in the direction of the inner room, where her little one was -sleeping: - -“Ah! I swear that Lilitte shall learn to play the piano, even though I -have to make the greatest sacrifices!” - -“Think first of bringing her up as we brought you up,” said Madame -Vuillaume, severely. “I certainly do not condemn music, it develops -one’s feelings. But, above all, watch over your daughter, keep every -foul breath from her, strive that she may preserve her innocence.” - -She started off again, giving even more weight to religion, settling -the number of times to go to confess each month, naming the masses that -it was absolutely necessary to attend, all from the point of view of -propriety. Then Octave, unable to bear any more of it, talked of an -appointment which obliged him to go out. He had a singing in his ears, -he felt that this conversation would continue in a like manner until -the evening. And he hastened away, leaving the Vuillaumes and the -Pichons telling one another, around the same cups of coffee slowly -emptied, what they told each other every Sunday. As he was bowing a -last time, Marie, suddenly and without any reason, became scarlet. - -Ever since that afternoon, Octave hastened past the Pichons’ door -whenever he heard the slow tones of Monsieur and Madame Vuillaume on a -Sunday. Moreover, he was entirely absorbed in his conquest of Valérie. -In spite of the fiery glances of which he thought himself the object, -she maintained an inexplicable reserve; and in that he fancied he saw -the play of a coquette. He even met her one day, as though by chance, -in the Tuileries gardens, when she quietly began to talk of a storm of -the day before; which finally convinced him that she was devilish -smart. And he was constantly on the staircase, watching for an -opportunity of entering her apartments, decided if necessary upon being -positively rude. - -Now, every time that he passed her, Marie smiled and blushed. They -exchanged the greetings of good neighbours. One morning, at lunch-time, -as he brought her up a letter, which Monsieur Gourd had given him, to -avoid having to go up the four flights of stairs himself, he found her -in a sad way: she had seated Lilitte in her chemise on the round table, -and was trying to dress her again. - -“What is the matter?” asked the young man. - -“Why, this child!” replied she. “I foolishly took her things off, -because she was complaining. And now I don’t know what to do, I don’t -know what to do!” - -He looked at her in surprise. She was turning a skirt over and over, -looking for the hooks. Then, she added: - -“You see, her father always helps me to dress her in the morning before -he goes out. I can never manage it by myself. It bothers me, it annoys -me.” - -The child, meanwhile, tired of being in her chemise and frightened by -the sight of Octave, was struggling and tumbling about on the table. - -“Take care!” cried he, “she will fall.” - -It was quite a catastrophe. Marie looked as though she dare not touch -her child’s naked limbs. She continued contemplating her, with the -surprise of a virgin, amazed at having been able to produce such a -thing. However, assisted by Octave, who quieted the little one, she -succeeded in dressing her again. - -“How will you manage when you have a dozen?” asked he, laughing. - -“But we shall never have any more!” answered she in a fright. - -Then, he joked: she was wrong to be so sure, a child comes so easily? - -“No! no!” repeated she obstinately. “You heard what mamma said, the -other day. She forbade Jules to have any more. You do not know her; it -would lead to endless quarrels, if another came.” - -Octave was amused by the quiet way in which she discussed this -question. He drew her out, without, however, succeeding in embarrassing -her. She, moreover, did as her husband wished. No doubt, she loved -children; had she been allowed to desire others, she would not have -said no. And, beneath this complacency, which was restricted to her -mother’s commands, the indifference of a woman whose maternity was -still slumbering could be recognized. Lilitte occupied her like her -home, which she looked after through duty. When she had washed up the -breakfast things and taken the child for her walk, she continued her -former young girl’s existence, of a somnolent emptiness, lulled by the -vague expectation of a joy which never came. Octave having remarked -that she must feel very dull, being always alone, she seemed surprised: -no, she was never dull, the days passed somehow or other, without her -knowing, when she went to bed, how she had employed her time. Then, on -Sundays, she sometimes went out with her husband; or her parents -called, or else she read. If reading did not give her headaches, she -would have read from morning till night, now that she was allowed to -read everything. - -“What is really annoying,” resumed she, “is that they have scarcely -anything at the library in the Passage Choiseul. For instance, I wanted -‘André,’ to read it again, because it made me cry so much the other -time. Well! their copy has been stolen. Besides that, my father refuses -to lend me his, because Lilitte might tear the pictures.” - -“But,” said Octave, “my friend Campardon has all George Sand’s works. I -will ask him to lend me ‘André’ for you.” - -She blushed, and her eyes sparkled. He was really too kind! And, when -he left her, she stood before Lilitte, her arms hanging down by her -sides, without an idea in her head, in the attitude which she -maintained for whole afternoons together. She detested sewing, she did -crochet work, always the same piece, which she left lying about the -room. - -Octave brought her the book on the morrow, a Sunday. Pichon had had to -go out, to leave his card on one of his superiors. And, as the young -man found her dressed for walking, she having just been on some errand -in the neighbourhood, he asked her out of curiosity whether she had -been to church, having the idea that she was religious. She answered -no. Before marrying her off, her mother used to take her regularly to -mass. During the six first months of her married life, she continued -going through force of habit, with the constant fear of being too late. -Then, she scarcely knew why, after missing a few times, she left off -going altogether. Her husband detested priests, and her mother never -even mentioned them now. Octave’s question, however, disturbed her, as -though it had awakened within her things that had been long buried -beneath the idleness of her existence. - -“I must go to Saint-Roch one of these mornings,” said she. “An -occupation gone always leaves a void behind it.” - -And, on the pale face of this late child, born of parents too old, -there appeared the unhealthy regret of another existence, dreamed of -once upon a time, in the land of chimeras. She could conceal nothing, -everything was reflected in her face, beneath her skin, which had the -softness and the transparency accompanying an attack of chlorosis. -Then, she gave way to her feelings, and caught hold of Octave’s hands -with a familiar gesture. - -“Ah! let me thank you for having brought me this book! Come to-morrow -after lunch. I will return it to you and tell you the effect that it -produced on me. It will be amusing, will it not?” - -On leaving her, Octave thought that she was funny all the same. She was -beginning to interest him, he contemplated speaking to Pichon so as to -make him rouse her up a bit; for the little woman, most decidedly, only -wanted a shaking. It so happened that on the morrow he came across the -clerk just as he was going off, and he accompanied him part of the way, -at the risk of being late himself at “The Ladies’ Paradise.” But Pichon -seemed to him to be even more benumbed than his wife, full of manias in -their early stage, and entirely occupied with the dread of getting mud -on his shoes in wet weather. He walked on his toes, and continually -talked of the second head-clerk of his office. Octave, who was only -animated by fraternal intentions in the matter, ended by leaving him in -the Rue Saint-Honoré, after advising him to take Marie to the theatre -frequently. - -“Whatever for?” asked Pichon in amazement. - -“Because it is good for women. It makes them nicer.” - -“Ah! you really think so?” - -He promised to give the matter his attention, and crossed the street, -eyeing the cabs with terror, the only thing in life which worried him -being the fear of getting splashed. - -At lunch-time, Octave knocked at the Pichons’ door for the book. Marie -was reading, her elbows on the table, her hands buried in her -dishevelled hair. She had just eaten an egg cooked in a tin pan which -was lying in the centre of the hastily laid table without any cloth. -Lilitte, forgotten on the floor, was sleeping with her nose on the -pieces of a plate which she had no doubt broken. - -“Well?” - -Marie did not answer at once. She was still wrapped in her morning -dressing-gown, which, from the buttons being torn off, displayed her -throat, in all the disorder of a woman just risen from her bed. - -“I have scarcely read a hundred pages,” she ended by saying. “My -parents came yesterday.” - -And she spoke in a painful tone of voice, with a sourness about her -mouth. When she was younger, she longed to live in the midst of the -woods. She was for ever dreaming that she met a huntsman who was -sounding his horn. He approached her and knelt down. This took place in -a copse, very far away, where roses were blooming like in a park. Then, -suddenly, they had been married, and afterwards lived there, wandering -about till eternity. She, very happy, wished for nothing more; he, as -tender and submissive as a slave, was continually at her feet. - -“I had a talk with your husband this morning,” said Octave. “You do not -go out enough, and I have persuaded him to take you to the theatre.” - -But she shook her head, turning pale and shivering. A silence ensued. -She again beheld the narrow dining-room with its cold light. Jules’s -image, sullen and correct, had suddenly cast a shadow over the huntsman -of the romance whom she had been imagining, and the sound of whose horn -in the distance again rang in her ears. Every now and then she -listened: perhaps he was coming. Her husband had never taken her feet -in his hands to kiss them; he had never either knelt beside her to tell -her he adored her. Yet, she loved him well; but she was surprised that -love did not contain more sweetness. - -“What stifles me, you know,” resumed she, returning to the book, “is -when there are passages in novels about the characters telling one -another of their love.” - -Octave then sat down. He wished to laugh, not caring for such -sentimental trifling. - -“I detest a lot of phrases,” said he. “When two persons adore each -other, the best thing is to prove it at once.” - -But she did not seem to understand, her eyes remained undimmed. He -stretched out his hand, slightly touching hers, and leant over so close -to her to observe a passage in the book that his breath warmed her -shoulder through the open dressing-gown; yet she remained insensible. -Then, he rose up, full of a contempt mingled with pity. As he was -leaving, she said: - -“I read very slowly, I shall not have finished it before tomorrow. It -will be amusing to-morrow! Look in during the evening.” - -He certainly had no designs upon her, and yet he felt indignant. He -conceived a singular friendship for this young couple who exasperated -him, they seemed to take life so stupidly. And the idea came to him of -rendering them a service in spite of them; he would take them out to -dinner, make them tipsy, and then amuse himself by pushing them into -each other’s arms. When such fits of kindness got hold of him, he, who -would not have lent ten francs, delighted in flinging his money out of -the window, to bring two lovers together and give them joy. - -Little Madame Pichon’s coldness, however, brought Octave back to the -ardent Valérie. This one, certainly, would not require to be breathed -upon twice on the back of her neck. He was advancing in her favour: one -day that she was going upstairs before him, he had ventured to -compliment her on her ankle, without her appearing displeased. - -At length the opportunity so long watched for presented itself. It was -the evening that Marie had made him promise to look in; they would be -alone to talk about the novel, as her husband was not to be home till -very late. But the young man had preferred to go out, seized with -fright at the thought of this literary treat. However, he had decided -to venture upon it, towards ten o’clock, when he met Valérie’s maid on -the first-floor landing with a scared look on her face, and who said to -him: - -“Madame has gone into hysterics, my master is out, and every one -opposite has gone to the theatre. Pray come in. I am all alone, I don’t -know what to do.” - -Valérie was stretched out in an easy-chair in her bedroom, her limbs -rigid. The maid had unlaced her stays, and her bosom was heaving. The -attack subsided almost immediately. She opened her eyes, was surprised -to see Octave there, and acted moreover as she might have done in the -presence of a doctor. - -“I must ask you to excuse me, sir,” murmured she, her voice still -choking. “I have only had this girl since yesterday, and she lost her -head.” - -Her perfect coolness in adjusting her stays and fastening up her dress -again, embarrassed the young man. He remained standing, swearing not to -depart thus, yet not daring to sit down. She had sent away the maid, -the sight of whom seemed to irritate her; then she went to the window -to breathe the cool outdoor air in long nervous inspirations, her mouth -wide open. After a short silence, they commenced talking. She had first -suffered from these attacks when fourteen years old; Doctor Juillerat -was tired of prescribing for her; sometimes they seized her in the -arms, sometimes in the loins. However, she was getting used to them; -she might as well have them as anything else, as no one was really -perfectly well. And, whilst she talked, with scarcely any life in her -limbs, he excited himself with looking at her, he thought her provoking -in the midst of her disorder, with her leaden complexion, her face -upset by the attack as though by a whole night of love. Behind the -black mass of her loose hair, which hung over her shoulders, he fancied -he beheld the husband’s poor and beardless head. Then, stretching out -his hands, with the unrestrained gesture with which he would have -seized some harlot, he tried to take hold of her. - -“Well! what now?” asked she, in a voice full of surprise. - -In her turn she looked at him, whilst her eyes were so cold, her flesh -so calm, that he felt frozen and let his hands fall with an awkward -slowness, fully aware of the ridiculousness of his gesture. Then, in a -last nervous gape which she stifled, she slowly added: - -“Ah! my dear sir, if you only knew!” - -And she shrugged her shoulders, without getting angry, as though -crushed beneath her contempt for man and her weariness of him. Octave -thought she was about to have him turned out when he saw her move -towards a bell-pull, dragging her loosely fastened skirts along with -her. But she merely required some tea; and she ordered it to be very -weak and very hot. Altogether nonplussed, he muttered some excuses and -made for the door, whilst she again reclined in the depths of her -easy-chair, with the air of a chilly woman greatly in want of sleep. - -On the stairs, Octave stopped at each landing. She did not like that -then? He had just seen how indifferent she was, without desire as -without indignation, as difficult to deal with as his employer, Madame -Hédouin. Why did Campardon say she was hysterical? it was absurd to -take him in by telling him such humbug; for had it not been for the -architect’s lie, he would never have risked such an adventure. And he -remained quite bewildered by the result, his ideas of hysteria -altogether upset, and thinking of the different stories that were going -about. He recalled Trublot’s words: one never knows what to expect, -with those crazy sort of people whose eyes shine like balls of fire. - -Up on his landing Octave, annoyed with all women, walked as softly as -he could. But the Pichons’ door opened, and he had to resign himself. -Marie awaited him, standing in the narrow room, which the charred wick -of the lamp but imperfectly lighted. She had drawn the crib close to -the table, and Lilitte was sleeping there in the circle of the yellow -light. The lunch things had probably also served for the dinner, for -the closed book was lying beside a dirty plate full of radish ends. - -“Have you finished it?” asked Octave, surprised at the young woman’s -silence. - -She seemed intoxicated, her face was swollen as though she had just -awakened from a too heavy sleep. - -“Yes, yes,” said she, with an effort. “Oh! I have passed the day, my -head in my hands, buried in it. When the fit takes one, one no longer -knows where one is. I have such a stiff neck.” - -And, feeling pains all over her, she did not speak any more of the -book, but was so full of her emotion and of confused dreams engendered -by her reading, that she was choking. Her ears rang with the distant -calls of the horn, blown by the huntsman of her romances, in the blue -background of ideal loves. Then, without the least reason, she said -that she had been to Saint-Roch that morning to hear the nine o’clock -mass. She had wept a great deal, religion replaced everything. - -“Ah! I feel better,” resumed she, heaving a deep sigh and standing -still in front of Octave. - -A pause ensued. She smiled at him with her candid eyes. He had never -thought her so useless, with her scanty hair and her washed-out -features. But as she continued looking at him, she became very pale and -almost stumbled; and he was obliged to put out his hands to support -her. - -“Good heavens! good heavens!” stuttered she, sobbing. - -He continued to hold her, feeling considerably embarrassed. - -“You should take a little infusion. You have been reading too much.” - -“Yes, it upset me, when on closing the book I found myself alone. How -kind you are, Monsieur Mouret! I might have hurt myself, had it not -been for you.” - -He looked for a chair on which to seat her. - -“Shall I light a fire?” - -“No, thank you, it would dirty your hands. I have noticed that you -always wear gloves.” - -And choking again at the idea, and suddenly feeling faint, she launched -an awkward kiss into space as though in a dream, a kiss which slightly -touched the young man’s ear. - -Octave received this kiss with amazement. The young woman’s lips were -as cold as ice. Then, when she had sank upon his breast in an -abandonment of her whole frame, he was seized with a sudden desire, and -sought to bear her into the inner room. But this brusque wooing roused -Marie; her womanly instinct revolted; she struggled and called upon her -mother, forgetting her husband, who was shortly to return; and her -daughter who was sleeping near her. - -“No, oh! no, no. It is wrong.” - -But he kept ardently repeating: - -“No one will ever know—I shall never tell.” - -“No, Monsieur Octave. Do not spoil the happiness I have in knowing you. -It will do no good I assure you, and I had dreamed things—” - -Then he left off speaking, having a revenge to take on woman-kind, and -saying coarsely to himself: “You, at any rate, shall succumb!” The door -had not even been shut, the solemnity of the staircase seemed to ascend -in the midst of the silence. Lilitte was peacefully sleeping on the -pillow of her crib. - -When Marie and Octave rose up, they could find nothing to say to each -other. She, mechanically, went and looked at her daughter, took up the -plate, and then laid it down again. He remained silent, a prey to -similar uneasiness, the adventure had been so unexpected; and he -recalled to mind how he had fraternally planned to restore the young -woman to her husband’s arms. Feeling the necessity of breaking that -intolerable silence he ended by murmuring: - -“You did not shut the door, then?” - -She glanced out on to the landing, and stammered: - -“That is true, it was open.” - -Her face wore an expression of disgust. The young man too was now -thinking that after all there was nothing the least funny in this -adventure with a helpless woman, in the midst of that solitude. - -“Dear me! the book has fallen on the floor!” she continued, picking the -volume up. - -A corner of the cover was broken. That drew them together, and afforded -some relief. Speech returned to them. Marie appeared quite distressed. - -“It was not my fault. You see, I had covered it with paper for fear of -soiling it. We must have knocked it over, without doing so on purpose.” - -“Was it there then?” asked Octave. “I did not notice it. Oh! for -myself, I don’t care a bit! But Campardon thinks so much of his books!” - -They kept passing it from one to the other, trying to put the corner -straight again. Their fingers touched without a quiver. As they -inflected on the consequences, they were quite dismayed at the accident -which had happened to that handsome volume of George Sand. - -“It was bound to end badly,” concluded Marie, with tears in her eyes. - -Octave was obliged to console her. He would invent some story, -Campardon would not eat him. And their uneasiness returned, at the -moment of separation. They would have liked at least to have said -something amiable to eaeh other; but the words choked them. -Fortunately, a step was heard, it was the husband coming upstairs. -Octave silently took her in his arms again and kissed her in his turn -on the mouth. She once more complaisantly submitted, her lips iey cold -as before. When he had noiselessly regained his room, he asked himself, -as he took off his overcoat, whatever was it that she wanted? Women, he -said, were decidedly very peculiar. - -On the morrow, at the Cam pardons’, just as lunch was finished, Octave -was once more explaining that he had clumsily knocked the book over, -when Marie entered the room. She was going to take Lilitte to the -Tuileries gardens, and she had called to ask if they would allow Angèle -to accompany her. And she smiled at Octave, without the least -confusion, and glanced in her innocent way at the book lying on a -chair. - -“Why, I shall be only too pleased!” said Madame Campardon. “Angèle, go -and put your hat on. I have no fear in trusting her with you.” - -Marie, looking very modest, in a simple dress of dark woollen stuff, -talked of her husband, who had caught a cold the night before, and of -the price of meat, which would soon prevent people buying it at all. -Then, when she had left with Angèle, they all leant out of the windows -to see them depart. Marie gently pushed Lilitte’s perambulator along -the pavement with her gloved hands; whilst Angèle, knowing that they -were looking at her, walked beside her friend, with her eyes fixed on -the ground. - -“How respectable she looks!” exclaimed Madame Campardon. “And so -gentle! so decorous!” - -Then, slapping Octave on the shoulder, the architect said: - -“Education is everything in a family, my dear fellow; there is nothing -like it!” - -[Illustration] - - - - -CHAPTER V. - - -That evening, there was a reception and concert at the Duveyriers. - -Towards nine o’clock, Octave, who had been invited for the first time, -was just finishing dressing. He was grave, and felt irritated with -himself. Why had he missed fire with Valérie, a woman so well -connected? And Berthe Josserand, ought he not to have reflected before -refusing her? At the moment he was tying his white tie, the thought of -Marie Pichon had become unbearable to him: five months in Paris, and -nothing but that wretched adventure! It was as painful to him as a -disgrace, for he well saw the emptiness and the uselessness of such a -connection. And he vowed to himself, as he took up his gloves, that he -would no longer waste his time in such a manner. He was decided to act, -as he had at length got into society, where opportunities were -certainly not wanting. - -But, at the end of the passage, Marie was watching for him. Pichon not -being there, he was obliged to go in for a moment. - -“How smart you are!” murmured she. - -They had never been invited to the Duveyriers’, and that filled her -with respect for the first floor drawing-room. Besides, she was jealous -of no one, she had neither the strength nor the will to be so. - -“I shall wait for you,” resumed she holding up her forehead. “D° not -come up too late; you can tell me how you amused yourself.” - -Octave had to deposit a kiss on her hair. Though relations were -established between them, according to his fancy, whenever a desire or -want of something to do drew him to her, they did not as yet address -each other very familiarly. He at length went downstairs; and she, -leaning over the balustrade, followed him with her eyes. - -At the same minute, quite a drama was enacting at the Josserands’. In -the mind of the mother, the Duveyriers’ party to which they were going, -was to decide the question of a marriage between Berthe and Auguste -Vabre. The latter, who had been vigorously attacked for a fortnight -past, still hesitated, evidently entertaining doubts with respect to -the dowry. So Madame Josserand, for the purpose of striking a decisive -blow, had written to her brother, informing him of the contemplated -marriage and reminding him of his promises, with the hope that, in his -answer, he might say something that she could turn to account. And all -the family were awaiting nine o’clock before the dining-room stove, -dressed ready to go down, when Monsieur Gourd brought up a letter from -uncle Bachelard which had been forgotten under Madame Gourd’s snuff-box -since the last delivery. - -“Ah! at last!” said Madame Josserand, tearing open the envelope. - -The father and the two daughters watched her anxiously as she read. -Adèle, who had had to dress the ladies, was moving heavily about, -clearing the table still covered with the dirty crockery from the -dinner. But Madame Josserand turned ghastly pale. - -“Nothing! nothing!” stuttered she, “not a clear sentence! He will see -later on, at the time of the marriage. And he adds that he loves us -very much all the same. What a confounded scoundrel!” - -Monsieur Josserand in his evening dress sank into a chair. Hortense and -Berthe also sat down, their legs feeling worn out; and they remained -there, the one in blue, the other in pink, in their eternal costumes, -altered once again. - -“I have always said,” murmured the father, “that Bachelard is imposing -upon us. He will never give a sou.” - -Standing up in her flaring dress, Madame Josserand was reading the -letter over again. Then, her anger burst out, “Ah! men! men! That one, -one would think him an idiot, he leads such a life. Well! not a bit of -it! Though he never seems to be in his right mind, he opens his eye the -moment any one speaks to him of money. Ah! men! men!” - -She turned towards her daughters, to whom this lesson was addressed. - -“It has come to the point, you see, that I ask myself why it is you -have such a mania for getting married. Ah! if you had been worried out -of your lives by it as I have! Not a fellow who loves you for -yourselves and who would bring you a fortune without haggling! -Millionaire uncles who, after having been fed for twenty years, will -not even give their nieces a dowry! Husbands who are quite incompetent, -oh! yes, sir, incompetent!” - -Monsieur Josserand bowed his head. Adèle, who was not even listening, -was quietly finishing clearing the table. But Madame Josserand suddenly -turned angrily upon her. - -“What are you doing there, spying upon us? Go into your kitchen and see -if I am there!” - -And she wound up by saying: - -“In short, everything for those wretched beings, the men; and for us, -not even enough to satisfy our hunger. Listen! they are only fit for -being taken in! Remember my words!” - -Hortense and Berthe nodded their heads, as though deeply penetrated by -what their mother had been saying. For a long time past she had -completely convinced them of man’s utter inferiority, his unique part -in life being to marry and to pay. A long silence ensued in the smoky -dining-room, where the remainder of the things left on the table by -Adèle emitted a stuffy smell of food. The Josserands, gorgeously -arrayed, scattered on different chairs and overwhelmed, were forgetting -the Duveyriers’ concert as they reflected on the continual deceptions -of life From the depths of the adjoining chamber, one could hear the -snoring of Saturnin, whom they had sent to bed early. - -At length, Berthe spoke: - -“So it is all up. Shall we take our things off?” - -But, at this, Madame Josserand’s energy at once returned to her. Eh? -what? take their things off! and why pray! were they not respectable -people, was not an alliance with their family as good as with any -other? The marriage should take place all the same, she would die -rather. And she rapidly distributed their parts to each: the two young -ladies were instructed to be very amiable to Auguste, and not to leave -him until he had taken the leap; the father received the mission of -overcoming old Vabre and Duveyrier, by agreeing with everything they -said, if his intelligence was sufficient to enable him to do such a -thing; as for herself, desirous of neglecting nothing, she undertook -the women, she would know how to get them all on her side. Then, -collecting her thoughts and casting a last glance round the -dining-room, as though to make sure that no weapon had been forgotten, -she put on the terrible look of a man of war about to lead his -daughters to massacre, and uttered these words in a powerful voice: - -“Let us go down!” - -And down they went. In the solemnity of the staircase, Monsieur -Josserand was full of uneasiness, for he foresaw many disagreeable -things for the too narrow conscience of a worthy man like himself. - -When they entered, there was already a crush at the Duveyriers’. - -The enormous grand piano occupied one entire end of the drawing-room, -the ladies being seated in front of it on rows of chairs, like at the -theatre; and two dense masses of black coats filled up the doorways -leading to the dining-room and the parlour. The chandelier and the -candelabra, and the six lamps standing on side-tables, lit up with a -blinding light the white and gold room in which the red silk of the -furniture and of the hangings showed up vividly. It was very warm, the -fans produced a breeze at regular intervals, impregnated with the -penetrating odours of bodices and bare shoulders. - -Just at that moment, Madame Duveyrier was taking her seat at the piano. -With a gesture, Madame Josserand smilingly begged she would not disturb -herself; and she left her daughters in the midst of the men, as she -accepted a chair for herself between Valérie and Madame Juzeur. -Monsieur Josserand had made for the parlour, where the landlord, -Monsieur Vabre, was dozing at his usual place, in the corner of a sofa. -There were also Campardon, Théophile and Auguste Vabre, Doctor -Juillerat and the Abbé Mauduit, forming a group; whilst Trublot and -Octave, who had rejoined each other, had flown from the music to the -end of the dining-room. Near them, and behind the stream of black -coats, Duveyrier, thin and tall of stature, was looking fixedly at his -wife seated at the piano waiting for silence. In the button-hole of his -coat he wore the ribbon of the Legion of Honour in a neat little -rosette. - -“Hush! hush! silence!” murmured some friendly voices. - -Then, Clotilde Duveyrier commenced one of Chopin’s most difficult -serenades. Tall and handsome, with magnificent red hair, she had a long -face, as pale and cold as snow; and, in her grey eyes, music alone -kindled a flame, an exaggerated passion on which she existed without -any other desire either of the flesh or the spirit. Duveyrier continued -watching her; then, after the first bars, a nervous exasperation -contracted his lips, he drew aside and kept himself at the farthest end -of the dining-room. On his clean-shaven face, with its pointed chin and -eyes all askew, large red blotches indicated a bad blood, quite a -pollution festering just beneath the skin. - -Trublot, who was examining him, quietly observed: - -“He does not like music.” - -“Nor I either,” replied Octave. - -“Oh! the unpleasantness is not the same for you. A man, my dear fellow, -who was always lucky. Not a whit more intelligent than another, but who -was helped along by every one. Belonging to an old middle-class family, -the father an ex-presiding judge, called to the bar the moment he had -completed his studies, then appointed, deputy judge at Reims, from -whence he was removed to Paris and made judge of the Court of First -Instance, decorated, and now a counsellor before he is forty-five years -of age. It’s stiff, isn’t it? But he does not like music, that piano -has been the bane of his life. One cannot have everything.” - -Meanwhile, Clotilde was knocking off the difficult passages with -extraordinary composure. She handled her piano like a circus-rider her -horse. Octave’s attention was solely occupied with the furious working -of her hands. - -“Just look at her fingers,” said he, “it is astonishing! A quarter of -an hour of that must hurt her immensely.” - -And they both fell to talking of women without troubling themselves any -further with what she was playing. Octave felt rather embarrassed on -catching sight of Valérie: what line of conduct should he pursue? ought -he to speak to her or pretend not to see her? Trublot affected a great -disdain: there was still not one to take his fancy; and, as his -companion protested, looking about, and saying that there was surely -one amongst the number who would suit him, he learnedly declared: - -“Well! take your choice, and you will see afterwards, when the gloss is -off. Eh? not the one with the feathers over there; nor the blonde in -the mauve dress; nor that old party, though she at least has the merit -of being fat. I tell you, my dear fellow, it is absurd to seek for -anything of the kind in society. Plenty of airs, but not a particle of -pleasure!” - -Octave smiled. He had to make his position in the world; he could not -afford merely to consider his taste, like Trublot, whose father was so -rich. The sight of those rows of women set him musing, he asked himself -which among them he would have chosen for his fortune and his pleasure, -if he had been allowed to take one of them away. As he was weighing -them with a glance, one after the other, he suddenly exclaimed: - -“Hallo! my employer’s wife! She visits here then?” - -“Did you not know it?” asked Trublot. “In spite of the difference in -their ages, Madame Hédouin and Madame Duveyrier are two school friends. -They used to be inseparable, and were called the polar bears, because -they were always fully twenty degrees below freezing point. They are -some more of the ornamental class! Duveyrier would be in a sad plight -if he had not some other hot water-bottle for his feet in winter time!” - -But Octave had now become serious. For the first time, he beheld Madame -Hédouin in a low neck dress, her shoulders and arms bare, with her -black hair plaited in front; and she appeared in the ardent light as -the realisation of his desires: a superb woman, extremely healthy and -calmly beautiful, who would be a benefit in every way to a man. -Complicated plans were already absorbing him, when an awful din awoke -him from his dream. - -“What a relief! it is finished!” said Trublot. - -Compliments were being showered upon Clotilde. Madame Josserand, who -had hastened to her, was pressing her hands; whilst the men resumed -their conversation, and the ladies fanned themselves more vigorously. -Duveyrier then ventured back into the parlour, where Trublot and Octave -followed him. Whilst in the midst of the skirts, the former whispered -into the latter’s ear: - -“Look on your right. The angling has commenced.” - -It was Madame Josserand who was setting Berthe on to Auguste. He had -imprudently gone up to the ladies to wish them good evening. His head -was not bothering him so much just then; he merely felt a touch of -neuralgia in his left eye; but he dreaded the end of the party, for -there was going to be singing, and nothing was worse for him than this. - -“Berthe,” said the mother, “tell Monsieur Vabre of the remedy you -copied for him out of that book. Oh! it is a sovereign cure for -headaches!” - -And, having started the affair, she left them standing beside a window. - -“By Jove! they are going in for chemistry!” murmured Trublot. - -In the parlour, Monsieur Josserand, desirous of pleasing his wife, had -remained seated before Monsieur Vabre, feeling very embarrassed, for -the old gentleman was asleep, and he did not dare awake him to do the -amiable. But, when the music ceased, Monsieur Vabre raised his -eye-lids. Short and stout, and completely bald, save for two tufts of -white hair over his ears, he had a ruddy face, with thick lips, and -round eyes almost at the top of his head. Monsieur Josserand having -politely inquired after his health, the conversation began. The retired -notary, whose four or five ideas always followed the same order, -commenced by making an observation about Versailles, where he had -practiced during forty years; then, he talked of his sons, once more -regretting that neither the one nor the other had shown himself capable -of carrying on the practice, so that he had decided to sell it and -inhabit Paris; after which, he came to the history of his house, the -building of which was the romance of his life. - -“I have buried three hundred thousand francs in it, sir. A superb -speculation, my architect said. But to-day I have great difficulty in -getting the value of my money; more especially as all my children have -come to live here, with the idea of not paying me, and I should never -have a quarter’s rent, if I did not apply for it myself on the -fifteenth. Fortunately, I have work to console me.” - -“Do you still work much?” asked Monsieur Josserand. - -“Always, always, sir!” replied the old gentleman with the energy of -despair. “Work is life to me.” - -And he explained his great task. For ten years past, he had every year -waded through the official catalogue of the exhibition of paintings, -writing on tickets each painter’s name, and the paintings exhibited. He -spoke of it with an air of weariness and anguish; the whole year -scarcely gave him sufficient time, the task was often so arduous, that -it sometimes proved too much for him; for instance, when a lady artist -married, and then exhibited under her husband’s name, how was he to see -his way clearly? - -“My work will never be complete, it is that which is killing me,” -murmured he. - -“You take a great interest in art, do you not?” resumed Monsieur -Josserand, to flatter him. - -Monsieur Vabre looked at him, full of surprise. - -“No, I do not require to see the paintings. It is merely a matter of -statistics. There now! I had better go to bed, my head will be all the -clearer to-morrow. Good-night, sir.” - -He leant on a walking-stick, which he used even in the house, and -withdrew, walking painfully, the lower part of his back already -succumbing to paralysis. Monsieur Josserand felt perplexed: he had not -understood very clearly, he feared he had not spoken of the tickets -with sufficient enthusiasm. - -But a slight hubbub coming from the drawing-room, attracted - -Trublot and Octave again to the door. They saw a lady of about fifty -enter, very stout, and still handsome, followed by a young man, -correctly attired, and with a serious air about him. - -“What! they arrive together!” murmured Trublot. “Well! I never!” - -The new-comers were Madame Dambreville and Léon Josserand. She had -undertaken to find him a wife; then, whilst waiting, she had kept him -for her own personal use; and they were now in their full honeymoon, -attracting general attention in the middle-class drawing-rooms. There -were whisperings amongst the mothers who had daughters to marry. But -Madame Duveyrier was advancing to meet Madame Dambreville, who supplied -her with young men for her choruses. Madame Josserand at once -supplanted her, and overwhelmed her son’s friend with all sorts of -attentions, reflecting that she might have need of her. Léon coldly -exchanged a few words with his mother; yet, she was now beginning to -think that he would after all be able to do something for himself. - -“Berthe does not see you,” said she to Madame Dambreville. “Excuse her, -she is telling Monsieur Auguste of some remedy.” - -“But they are very well together, we must leave them alone,” replied -the lady, understanding at a glance. - -They both watched Berthe maternally. She had ended by pushing Auguste -into the recess caused by the window, and was keeping him there with -her pretty gestures. He was becoming animated, and running the risk of -a bad headache. - -Meanwhile, a group of grave men were talking politics in the parlour. -There had been a stormy sitting of the Senate the day before, where -they were discussing the address respecting the Roman question; and -Doctor Juillerat, whose opinions were atheistical and revolutionary, -was maintaining that Rome ought to be given to the king of Italy; -whilst the Abbé Mauduit, one of the heads of the Ultramontane party -prophesied the most awful catastrophes, if Frenchmen did not shed the -last drop of their blood in supporting the temporal power of the pope. - -“Perhaps some _modus vivendi_ may be found which will prove acceptable -to both parties,” observed Léon Josserand arriving. - -He was just then the secretary of a celebrated barrister, one of the -deputies of the left. During two years, having nothing to expect from -his parents, whose mediocrity moreover exasperated him, he had -frequented the students’ quarter in the guise of a ferocious demagogue. -But, since his acquaintance with the Dambrevilles, at whose expense he -was satisfying his first appetites, he was calming down, and drifting -into the learned Republican. - -“No, no agreement is possible,” said the priest. “The Church could not -make terms.” - -“Then, it shall vanish!” exclaimed the doctor. - -And, though great friends, having met at the bedsides of all the -departing souls of the Saint-Roch district, they seemed irreconcilable, -the doctor thin and nervous, the priest fat and affable. The latter -preserved a polite smile, even when making his most absolute -statements, like a man of the world, tolerant for the shortcomings of -existence, but also like a Catholic who did not intend to abandon any -of his religions belief. - -“The Church vanish, pooh!” said Campardon with a furious air, just to -be well with the priest, from whom he was expecting a large order. - -Besides, it was the opinion of almost all the gentlemen: it could not -vanish. Théophile Vabre, who, coughing and spitting, and shaking with -fever, dreamed of universal happiness through the organization of a -humanitarian republic, alone maintained that, perhaps, it would be -transformed. - -The priest resumed in his gentle voice: - -“The Empire is committing suicide. You will see it is so, next year, -when the elections come on.” - -“Oh! as for the Empire, we permit you to rid us of it,” said the doctor -boldly. “You will be rendering us a precious service.” - -Then, Duveyrier, who seemed listening profoundly, shook his head. He -belonged to an Orleanist family; but he owed everything to the Empire -and considered he ought to defend it. - -“Believe me,” he at length declared severely, “do not shake the -foundations of society, or everything will collapse. It is we, as sure -as fate, who suffer from every catastrophe.” - -“Very true!” observed Monsieur Josserand, who entertained no opinion, -but remembered his wife’s instructions. - -All spoke at once. None of them liked the Empire. Doctor Juillerat -condemned the Mexican expedition, the Abbé Mauduit blamed the -recognition of the kingdom of Italy. Yet, Théophile Vabre and even Léon -felt anxious when Duveyrier threatened them with another ’93. What was -the use of those continual revolutions? had not liberty been obtained? -and the hatred of new ideas, the fear of the people wishing their -share, calmed the liberalism of those satisfied middle-class men. They -all declared, however, that they would vote against the Emperor, for he -was in need of a lesson. - -“Ah! how they bore me!” said Trublot, who had been trying to understand -for some minutes past. - -Octave persuaded him to return to the ladies. In the recess of the -window, Berthe was deafening Auguste with her laughter. This big -fellow, with his pale blood, was forgetting his fear of women, and was -becoming quite red, beneath the attacks of the lovely girl, whose -breath warmed his face. Madame Josserand, however, probably considered -that the affair was dragging, for she looked fixedly at Hortense; and -the latter obediently went and gave her sister her assistance. - -“Are you quite recovered, madame?” Octave dared to ask Valérie. “Quite, -sir, thank you,” replied she coolly, as though she remembered nothing. - -Madame Juzeur spoke to the young man about some old lace which she -wished to show him, to have his opinion of it; and he had to promise to -look in on her for a moment on the morrow. Then, as the Abbé Mauduit -re-entered the drawing-room, she called him and made him sit beside her -with an air of rapture. - -The conversation had again resumed. The ladies were discussing their -servants. - -“Well! yes,” continued Madame Duveyrier, “I am satisfied with Clémenee, -she is a very clean and very active girl.” - -“And your Hippolyte,” asked Madamo Josserand, “had you not the -intention of discharging him?” - -Just then, Hippolyte, the footman, was handing round some ices. When he -had withdrawn, tall, strong, and with a florid complexion, Clotilde -answered in an embarrassed way: - -“We have decided to keep him. It is so unpleasant changing! You know, -servants get used to one another, and I should not like to part with -Clémence.” - -Madame Josserand hastened to agree with her, feeling that they were on -delicate ground. There was some hope of marrying the two together, some -day; and the Abbé Mauduit, whom the Duveyriers’ had consulted in the -matter, slowly wagged his head, as though to dissemble a state of -affairs known to all the house, but of which no one ever spoke. All the -ladies now opened their hearts: Valérie had sent another servant about -her business that very morning, and that made three in a week; Madamo -Juzeur had decided to take a young girl of fifteen from the foundling -hospital so as to teach her herself; as for Madame Josserand, her -complaints of Adèle seemed never likely to cease, a slut, a -good-for-nothing, whose goings-on were most extraordinary. And they -all, feeling languid in the blaze of the candles and the perfume of the -flowers, sank deeper into these ante-room stories, wading through -greasy account-books, and taking a delight in relating the insolence of -a coachman or of a scullery-maid. - -“Have you seen Julie?” abruptly asked Trublot of Octave, in a -mysterious tone of voice. - -And, as the other looked at him in amazement, he added: - -“My dear fellow, she is stunning. Go and see her. Just pretend you want -to go somewhere, and then slip into the kitchen. She is stunning!” - -He was speaking of the Duveyriers’ cook. The ladies’ conversation was -taking a turn: Madame Josserand was describing, with overflowing -admiration, a very modest estate which the Duveyriers had near -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and which she had merely caught a glimpse of -from the train, one day when she was going to Fontainebleau. But -Clotilde did not like the country, she lived there as little as -possible, merely during the holidays of her son, Gustave, who was then -studying rhetoric at the Lycée Bonaparte. - -“Caroline is right in not wishing to have any children,” declared she, -turning towards Madame Hédouin, seated two chairs away from her. “The -little things interfere with all your habits!” - -Madame Hédouin said that she liked them a good deal. But she was much -too busy; her husband was constantly away, and she had everything to -look after. - -Octave, standing up behind her chair, searched with a side glance the -little curly hairs, as black as ink, on the nape of her neck, and the -snowy whiteness of her bosom, which—her dress being open very -low—disappeared in a mass of lace. She ended by completely confusing -him, as she sat there so calm, speaking but rarely and with a -continuous smile on her handsome face; he had never before seen so -superb a creature, even at Marseilles. Decidedly, it was worth trying, -though it would be a long task. - -“Having children robs women of their good looks so quickly!” said he in -her ear, leaning over, feeling an absolute necessity to speak to her, -and yet finding nothing else to say. - -She slowly raised her large eyes, and then replied with the simple air -with which she would give him an order at the warehouse. - -“Oh! no, Monsieur Octave; with me it is not for that. One must have the -time, that is all.” - -But Madame Duveyrier intervened. She had merely greeted the young man -with a slight bow, when Campardon had introduced him to her; and now -she was examining him, and listening to him, without seeking to hide a -sudden interest. When she heard him conversing with her friend, she -could not help asking: - -“Pray, excuse me, sir. What voice have you?” - -He did not understand immediately; but he ended by saying that his was -a tenor voice. Then, Clotilde became quite enthusiastic: a tenor voice, -really! what a piece of luck, tenor voices were becoming so rare! For -instance, for the “Blessing of the Daggers,” which they were going to -sing by-and-by, she had never been able to find more than three tenors -among her acquaintances, when at least five were required. And, -suddenly excited, her eyes sparkling, she had to restrain herself from -going at once to the piano to try his voice. He was obliged to promise -to come one evening for the purpose. Trublot, who was behind him, kept -nudging him with his elbow, ferociously enjoying himself in his -impassibility. - -“Ah! so you are in for it too!” murmured he, when she had moved away. -“For myself, my dear fellow, she first of all thought I had a barytone -voice; then, seeing that I did not get on all right, she tried me as a -tenor; but as I went no better, she has decided to use me to-night as -bass. I am one of the monks.” - -But he had to leave Octave as Madame Duveyrier was just then calling -him; they were about to sing the chorus, the great piece of the -evening. There was quite a commotion. Some fifteen men, all amateurs, -and all recruited among the guests of the house, painfully opened a -passage for themselves through the groups of ladies, to form in front -of the piano. They were constantly brought to a standstill, and asked -to be excused, in voices drowned by the hum of conversations; whilst -the fans were moved more rapidly in the increasing heat. At length, -Madame Duveyrier counted them; they were all there, and she distributed -them their parts, which she had copied out herself. Campardon took the -part of Saint-Bris; a young auditor attached to the Council of State -was intrusted with De Nevers’s few bars; then came eight nobles, four -aldermen, and three monks, represented by barristers, clerks, and -simple householders. She, who accompanied, had also reserved herself -the part of Valentine, passionate cries which she uttered whilst -striking chords; for she would have no lady amongst the gentlemen, the -resigned troop of whom she directed with all the severity of a -conductor of an orchestra. - -The conversations continued, an intolerable noise issued from the -parlour especially, where the political discussions were evidently -entering on a disagreeable phase. Then Clotilde, taking a key from her -pocket, tapped gently with it on the piano. A murmur ran through the -room, the voices dropped, two streams of black coats again flowed to -the doors; and, looking over the heads, one beheld for a moment -Duveyrier’s red spotted face wearing an agonised expression. Octave had -remained standing behind Madame Hédouin, the glances from his lowered -eyes losing themselves, in the shadows of her bosom, in the depths of -the lace. But when the silence was almost complete, there was a burst -of laughter, and he raised his head. It was Berthe, who was amused at -some joke of Auguste’s; she had heated his poor blood to such a point -that he was becoming quite jovial. Every person in the drawing-room -looked at them, mothers became grave, members of the family exchanged a -glance. - -“She has such spirits!” murmured Madame Josserand tenderly, in such a -way as to be heard. - -Hortense, close to her sister, was assisting her with complaisant -abnegation, joining in her laughter, and pushing her up against the -young man; whilst the breeze which entered through the partly open -window behind them gently swelled the big crimson silk curtains. - -But a sepulchral voice resounded, all the heads turned towards the -piano. Campardon, his mouth wide open, his beard spread out in a -lyrical blast, was giving the first line: - -“Yes, we are here assembled by the queen’s command.” - - -Clotilde at once ran up a scale and down again; then, her eyes fixed on -the ceiling, a look of fright on her face, she uttered the cry: - -“I tremble!” - - -And the whole thing followed, the eight barristers, clerks and -householders, their noses on their parts, in the postures of schoolboys -humming and hawing over a page of Greek, swore that they were ready to -deliver France. This opening was a surprise, for the voices were -stifled beneath the low ceiling, one was unable to catch more than a -sort of hum, like a noise of passing carts full of paving stones -causing the windows to rattle. But when Saint-Bris’s melodious line: -“For this holy cause—” unrolled the principal theme, some of the ladies -recognised it and nodded their heads knowingly. All were warming to the -work, the nobles shouted out at random: “We swear it!—We will follow -you!” and, each time, it was like an explosion which caught the guests -full in the chest. - -“They sing too loud,” murmured Octave in Madame Hédouin’s ear. - -She did not move. Then, as De Nevers’s and Valentine’s explanations -bored him, more especially as the auditor attached to the Council of -State was a false barytone, he corresponded by signs with Trublot who, -whilst awaiting the entrance of the monks, drew his attention with a -wink to the window where Berthe was continuing to keep Auguste -imprisoned. Now, they were alone, in the fresh breeze from outside; -whilst, with her ear pricked up, Hortense stood before them, leaning -against the curtain and mechanically twisting the loop. No one was -watching them now, even Madame Josserand and Madame Dambreville were -looking away, after an instinctive exchange of glances. - -Meanwhile, Clotilde, her fingers on the keys, carried away and unable -to risk a gesture, stretehed her neck and addressed to the music stand -this oath intended for De Nevers: - -“Ah! from to-day all my blood is yours!” - - -The aldermen had made their entrance, a substitute, two attorneys, and -a notary. The quartette was well delivered, the line: “For this holy -cause—” returned, spread out, supported by half the chorus, in a -continuous expansion. Cam pardon, his mouth opened wider and wider, -gave the orders for the combat, with a terrible roll of syllables. And, -suddenly, the chant of the monks burst forth: Trublot sang from his -stomach, so as to reach the low notes. - -Octave, having had the curiosity to wateh him singing, was struck with -surprise, when he again cast his eyes in the direction of the window. -As though carried away by the chorus, Hortense had unfastened the loop, -by a movement which might have been unintentional; and, in falling, the -big crimson silk curtain had completely hidden Auguste and Berthe. They -were there behind it, leaning against the window bar, without a -movement betraying their presence. Octave no longer troubled himself -about Trublot, who was just then blessing the daggers: “Holy daggers, -by us be blessed.” Whatever could they be doing behind that curtain? -The fugue was commencing; to the deep tones of the monks, the chorus -replied: “Death! death! death!” And still they did not move; perhaps, -feeling the heat too much, they were simply watching the cabs pass. But -Saint-Bris’s melodious line had again returned, by degrees all the -voices uttered it with the whole strength of their lungs, progressively -and in a final outburst of extraordinary force. It was like a gust of -wind burying itself in the farthest corners of the too narrow room, -scaring the candles, making the guests turn pale and their ears bleed. -Clotilde furiously strummed away on the piano, carrying the gentlemen -along with her with a glance; then the voices quieted down, almost -whispering: “At midnight, let there be not a sound!” and she continued -on alone, using the soft pedal, and imitating the cadenced and distant -footsteps of some departing patrol. - -Then, suddenly, in the midst of this expiring music, of this relief -after so much uproar, one heard a voice exclaim: - -“You are hurting me!” - -[Illustration] - -All the heads again turned towards the window. Madame Dambreville -kindly made herself useful, by going and pulling the curtain aside. And -the whole drawing-room beheld Auguste looking very confused and Berthe -very red, still leaning against the bar of the window. - -“What is the matter, my treasure?” asked Madame Josserand earnestly. - -“Nothing, mamma. Monsieur Auguste knocked my arm with the window. I was -so warm!” - -She turned redder still. There were, affected smiles and scandalized -pouts. Madame Duveyrier, who, for a month past, had been trying to keep -her brother out of Berthe’s way, turned quite pale, more especially as -the incident had spoilt the effect of her chorus. However, after the -first moment of surprise, the applause burst forth, she was -congratulated, and some amiable things were said about the gentlemen. -How delightfully they had sung! what pains she must have taken to get -them to sing so well in time! Really, it could not have been rendered -better at a theatre. But, beneath all this praise, she could not fail -to hear the whispering which went round the drawing-room: the young -girl was too much compromised, a marriage had become inevitable. - -“Well! he is hooked!” observed Trublot as he rejoined Octave. “What a -ninny! as though he could not have pinched her whilst we were all -bellowing! I thought all the while that he was taking advantage of it. -You know, in drawing-rooms where they go in for singing, one pinches a -lady, and if she cries out it does not matter, no one hears!” - -Berthe, now very calm, was again laughing, whilst Hortense looked at -Auguste with her crabbed air of a girl who had taken a diploma; and, in -their triumph, the mother’s lessons reappeared, the undisguised -contempt for man. All the gentlemen had now invaded the drawing-room, -mingling with the ladies, and raising their voices. Monsieur Josserand, -feeling sick at heart through Berthe’s adventure, had drawn near his -wife. He listened uneasily as she thanked Madame Dambreville for all -her kindness to their son Léon, whom she had most decidedly changed to -his advantage. But his uneasiness increased when he heard her again -refer to her daughters. She pretended to converse in low tones with -Madame Juzeur, though speaking all the while for Valérie and Clotilde, -who were standing up close beside her. - -“Well, yes! her uncle mentioned it in a letter again to-day; Berthe -will have fifty thousand francs. It is not much, no doubt, but when the -money is there, and as safe as the bank too!” - -This lie roused his indignation. He could not help stealthily touching -her shoulder. She looked at him, forcing him to lower his eyes before -the resolute expression of her face. Then, as Madame Duveyrier turned -round quite amiably, she asked her with great concern for news of her -father. - -“Oh! papa has probably gone to bed,” replied the young woman, quite won -over. “He works so hard!” - -Monsieur Josserand said that Monsieur Vabre had indeed retired, so as -to have his ideas clear on the morrow. And he mumbled a few words: a -most remarkable mind, extraordinary faculties; asking himself at the -same time where he would get that dowry from, and thinking what a -figure he would cut, the day the marriage contract had to be signed. - -A great noise of chairs being moved now filled the drawingroom. The -ladies passed into the dining-room, where the tea was ready served. -Madame Josserand sailed victoriously in, surrounded by her daughters -and the Vabre family. Soon only the group of serious men remained -amidst the vacant chairs. Campardon had button-holed the Abbé Mauduit: -there was a question of some repairs to the calvary at Saint-Roch. The -architect said he was quite free, for the diocese of Evreux gave him -very little to do. All he had in hand there were a pulpit and a heating -apparatus, and also some new ranges to be placed in the bishop’s -kitchen, which work his inspector was quite competent to see after. -Then, the priest promised to have the matter definitely settled at the -next meeting of the vestry. And they both joined the group where -Duveyrier was being complimented on a judgment, of which he admitted -himself to be the author; the presiding judge, who was his friend, -reserved certain easy and brilliant tasks for him, so as to bring him -to the fore. - -“Have you read this last novel?” asked Léon, looking through a number -of the “Revue des Deux Mondes,” lying on a table. “It is well written; -but there is another adultery, it is really becoming wearisome!” - -And the conversation turned upon morality. Campardon said that there -were some very virtuous women. All the others agreed with him. -Moreover, according to the architect, one could always live peacefully -at home, if one only went the right way about it. Théophile Vabre -observed that it depended on the woman, without explaining himself -farther. They wished to have Doctor Juillerat’s opinion, but he smiled -and begged to be excused: he considered virtue was a question of -health. During this, Duveyrier had remained wrapped in thought. - -“Dear me!” murmured he at length, “these authors exaggerate; adultery -is very rare amongst educated people. A woman who comes from a good -family, has in her soul a flower—” - -He was for grand sentiments, he uttered the word “ideal” with an -emotion which brought a mist to his eyes. And he said that the Abbé -Mauduit was right when the latter spoke of the necessity for the wife -and mother having some religious belief. The conversation was thus -brought back to religion and politics, at the point where these -gentlemen had previously left it. The Church would never disappear, -because it was the foundation of all families, the same as it was the -natural support of governments. - -“As a sort of police, perhaps it is,” murmured the doctor. - -Duveyrier, however, did not like politics being discussed in his house, -and he contented himself with severely declaring, as he glanced into -the dining-room where Berthe and Hortense were stuffing Auguste with -sandwiches: - -“There is one fact, gentlemen, which settles everything: religion -moralizes marriage.” - -At the same moment, Trublot, seated on a sofa beside Octave, was -bending towards the latter. - -“By the way,” asked he, “would you like me to get you invited to a -lady’s where there is plenty of amusement?” - -And as his companion desired to know what kind of a lady, he added, -indicating the counsellor by a sign: - -“His mistress.” - -“Impossible!” said Octave in amazement. - -Trublot slowly opened and closed his eyes. It was so. When one married -a woman who was disobliging and disgusted with one’s little ailments, -and who strummed on her piano to the point of making all the dogs of -the neighbourhood ill, one had to go elsewhere and be made a fool of! - -“Let us moralize marriage, gentlemen, let us moralize marriage,” -repeated Duveyrier in his rigid way, with his inflamed face, where -Octave now distinguished the foul blood of secret vices. - -The gentlemen were being called into the dining-room. The Abbé Mauduit, -left for a moment alone in the middle of the empty drawing-room, looked -from a distance at the crush of guests. His fat shrewd face bore an -expression of sadness. He who heard all those ladies, both old and -young, at confession, knew them all in the flesh, the same as Doctor -Juillerat, and he had had to end by merely watching over appearances, -like a master of the ceremonies throwing the mantle of religion over -the corruption of the middle classes, trembling at the certainty of a -final downfall, the day when the canker would appear in all its -hideousness. At times, in his ardent and sincere faith of a priest, his -indignation would overcome him. But his smile returned; he took the cup -of tea which Berthe came and offered him, and conversed a minute with -her so as to cover, as it were, the scandal of the window, with his -sacred character; and he again became the man of the world, resigned to -merely insisting upon a decent behaviour from those sinners, who were -escaping him, and who would have compromised providence. - -“Well, these are fine goings-on!” murmured Octave, whose respect for -the house had received another shock. - -And seeing Madame Hédouin move towards the ante-room, he wished to -reach there before her, and followed Trublot, who was also leaving. His -intention was to see her home. She refused; it was scarcely midnight, -and she lived so near. Then, a rose having fallen from the bouquet at -her breast, he picked it up in spite and made a pretence of keeping it. -The young woman’s beautiful eyebrows contracted; then, she said in her -quiet way: - -“Pray open the door for me, Monsieur Octave. Thank you.” When she had -departed, the young man, who was rather confused, looked for Trublot. -But Trublot had disappeared, the same as he had done at the -Josserands’. This time also he must have slipped along the passage -leading to the kitchen. - -Octave, greatly put out, went off to his room, his rose in his hand. -Upstairs, he beheld Marie leaning over the balustrade, at the place -where he had left her; she had been listening for his footstep, and had -hastened to see him come up. And when she had made him enter her room, -she said: - -“Jules has not yet come home. Did you enjoy yourself? Were there any -pretty dresses?” - -But she did not give him time to answer. She had caught sight of the -rose, and was seized with a childish delight. “Is that flower for me? -You have thought of me? Ah! how nice of you! how nice of you!” - -And her eyes filled with tears, she became quite confused and very red. -Then Octave, suddenly moved, kissed her tenderly. - -Towards one o’clock, the Josserands withdrew in their turn. Adèle -always left a candle and some matches on a chair. When the members of -the family, who had not exchanged a word coming upstairs, had entered -the dining-room, from whence they had gone down in despair, they -suddenly yielded to a mad delirious joy, holding each others’ hands, -and dancing like savages round the table; the father himself gave way -to the contagion, the mother cut capers, and the daughters uttered -little inarticulate cries; whilst the candle in the middle of them -showed up their huge shadows careering along the walls. - -“At last, it is settled!” said Madame Josserand, out of breath, -dropping on to a chair. - -But she jumped up again at once, in a fit of maternal affection, and -ran and imprinted two big kisses on Berthe’s cheeks. - -“I am very pleased, very pleased indeed with you, my darling. You have -just rewarded me for all my efforts. My poor girl, my poor girl it is -true then, this time!” - -Her voice was choking, her heart was in her mouth. She succumbed in her -flaring dress, beneath the weight of a deep and sincere emotion, -suddenly overwhelmed in the hour of her triumph by the fatigues of her -terrible campaign which had lasted three winters. Berthe had to swear -that she was not ill, for her mother thought she looked ill, and was -full of little attentions, almost insisting on making her a cup of -infusion. When the young girl was in bed, she went barefooted and -carefully tucked her in, like in the already distant days of her -childhood. - -Meanwhile, Monsieur Josserand, his head on his pillow, awaited her. She -blew out the light, and stepped over him, to reach the side of the bed -nearest the wall. He was wrapped in thought, his uneasiness having -returned, his conscience all upset by that promise of a dowry of fifty -thousand francs. And he ventured to mention his scruples aloud. Why -make a promise, when one has a doubt of being able to keep it? It was -not honest. - -“Not honest!” exclaimed Madame Josserand in the dark, her voice -resuming its ferocious tone. “It is not honest to let your daughters -become old maids, sir; yes, old maids, such was perhaps your dream! We -have plenty of time to turn about, we can talk the matter over, we will -end by persuading her uncle. And understand, sir, that in my family, we -have always been honest!” - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - - -On the morrow, which was a Sunday, Octave with his eyes open lay -thinking for an hour in the warmth of the sheets. He awoke happy, full -of the lucidity of the morning laziness. What need was there to hurry? -He was very comfortable at “The Ladies’ Paradise,” he was there losing -all his provincial ways, and he had an absolute and profound conviction -of one day possessing Madame Hédouin, who would make his fortune; but -it was an affair that required prudence, a long series of gallant -tactics, which his voluptuous passion for women was already enjoying by -anticipation. As he was dozing off again, forming his plans, allowing -himself six months to succeed in, Marie Pichon’s image resulted in -calming his impatience. A woman like that was a real boon; he had -merely to stretch out his arm, when he required her, and she did not -cost him a sou. Whilst awaiting the other, he could certainly not hope -for anything better. In his half-slumber, this bargain and this -convenience ended by making him quite tender-hearted: she appeared to -him very nice and pretty with all her good-nature, and he promised -himself he would behave better to her in future. - -“Hang it! nine o’clock!” said he thoroughly roused by his clock -striking. “I must get up.” - -A fine rain was falling. Then, he made up his mind not to go out all -day. He would accept an invitation to dine with the Pichons, which he -had been refusing for some time past, dreading another meeting with the -Vuillaumes; it would please Marie, he would find opportunities of -kissing her behind the doors; and, as she was always asking for books, -he even thought of giving her the surprise of a quantity which he had, -stowed away in one of his boxes in the loft. When he was dressed, he -went down to Monsieur Gourd to get the key of this common loft, where -all the tenants got rid of whatever things were in their way, or which -they had no present use for. - -Down below, on that damp morning, it was quite stifling in the heated -staircase, the imitation marble, the tall looking-glasses, and the -mahogany doors of which were covered with steam. Under the porch, a -poorly clad woman, mother Pérou, to whom the Gourds paid four sons an -hour for doing the heavy work of the house, was washing the pavement -with plenty of water, in face of the icy-cold blast blowing from the -courtyard. - -“Eh! I say old ’un, just rub that a bit better, that I may not find a -spot on it!” called out Monsieur Gourd, warmly covered up, standing on -the threshold of his apartment. - -And, Octave arriving, he talked to him of mother Pérou with the brutal -domineering spirit, the mad mania for revenge, of former servants who -were being served in their turn. - -“A lazy creature that I can do nothing with! I should like to have seen -her at the duke’s! Ah well! they stood no nonsense there! I’ll send her -to the right about, if she doesn’t give me my money’s worth! That’s all -I care about. But, excuse me, what is it you require, Monsieur Mouret?” - -Octave asked for the key. Then the doorkeeper, without hurrying -himself, continued to explain to him that, if they had chosen, Madame -Gourd and he, they might have lived respectably in their own house, at -Mort-la-Ville; only, Madame Gourd adored Paris, in spite of her swollen -legs which prevented her getting as far as the pavement; and they were -waiting until they had made their income into a round sum, their hearts -almost breaking moreover and drawing back, each time that they felt a -desire to go and live at last upon the little fortune which they had -got together sou by sou. - -“No one had better bother me,” concluded he, drawing himself up to the -full height of his handsome figure. “I’m no longer working for a -living. The key of the loft you said, did you not, Monsieur Mouret? -Wherever have we put the key of the loft, my dear?” - -Madame Gourd, tenderly seated before a wood fire, the flames of which -enlivened the big light room, was drinking her coffee and milk out of a -silver cup. She had no idea; perhaps in one of the drawers. And, whilst -soaking her toast, she did not take her eyes off the door of the -servants’ staircase, at the other end of the courtyard, looking barer -and severer than ever in the rain. - -“Look out! here she is!” said she suddenly, as a woman appeared in the -doorway. - -Monsieur Gourd at once went and placed himself before his room, so as -to prevent the woman from passing, whilst she slackened her footsteps -with an air of anxiety. - -“We have been on the look-out for her since the first thing this -morning, Monsieur Mouret,” resumed he, in a low voice. “Last night we -saw her pass. You know she comes from that carpenter, upstairs, the -only workman we have in the house, thank goodness! And if the landlord -only listened to me, he would let the room remain empty, a servant’s -room which does not go with the other apartments. For one hundred and -thirty francs a year, it is really not worth while having such a scum -in the place—” - -He interrupted himself, to ask the woman roughly: - -“Where do you come from?” - -“From upstairs, of course!” answered she, walking on. - -Then, he exploded. - -“We’ll have no women here, understand! The man who brings you has -already been told so. If you return here to sleep, I’ll fetch a -policeman, that’s what I’ll do! and we’ll see if you’ll continue your -goings-on in a respectable house!” - -“Oh! don’t bother me!” said the woman. “I’ve a right here; I shall come -if I choose.” - -And she went off, followed by Monsieur Gourd’s indignation, as he -talked of going up to fetch the landlord. Had any one ever heard the -like! such a creature amongst respectable people, who did not tolerate -the least immorality! And it seemed as though that little room occupied -by a workman was the abomination of the house, a bad place, the -supervision of which offended the doorkeeper’s delicacy and spoilt his -rest at night. - -“And that key!” Octave ventured to observe. - -But the doorkeeper, furious at a tenant’s having been able to see his -authority disputed, fell on mother Pérou, wishing to show that he knew -how to make himself obeyed. Did she take him for a fool? She had again -splashed the door of his room with her broom. If he paid her out of his -own pocket, it was to save him from dirtying his hands, and yet he -continually had to clean up after her. Might the devil take him if he -was ever again charitable enough to have anything more to do with her! -she could go and croak. Without answering, and bent double by the -fatigue of this task so much above her strength, the old body continued -to scrub with her skinny arms, struggling to keep back her tears, so -great was the respectful fright that broad shouldered gentleman in cap -and slippers caused her. - -“I remember, my darling,” called Madame Gourd from her easy chair in -which she passed the day, warming her fat person. “It was I who hid the -key under the shirts, so that the servants should not be always going -into the loft. Come, give it to Monsieur Mouret.” - -“They’re a nice lot, too, those servants!” murmured Monsieur Gourd, -who, from his many years in service, had preserved a hatred for -menials. “Here is the key, sir; but I must ask you to bring it me back, -for no place can be left open, without the servants getting in there -and misconducting themselves.” - -To save crossing the wet courtyard, Octave went back up the principal -staircase. It was not till he had reached the fourth floor that he -gained the servants’ staircase, by taking the door of communication -that was close to his room. Up above, a long passage was intersected -twice at right angles, it was painted pale yellow with a dado of darker -ochre; and the doors of the servants’ rooms, also yellow, were uniform -and placed at equal distances, the same as in the corridor of a -hospital. An icy chill came from the zinc roof. All was bare and clean, -with that unsavoury odour of the lodgings of the poor. - -The loft overlooking the courtyard was in the right wing, at the -further end. But Octave, who had not been there since the day of his -arrival, was going along the left wing, when, suddenly, a spectacle -which he beheld inside one of the rooms, by the partly open door, -brought him to a standstill and filled him with amazement. A gentleman -was standing in his shirt sleeves before a little looking-glass, tying -his white cravat. - -“What! you here?” said he. - -It was Trublot. He also, at first, stood as one petrified. No one ever -came near there at that hour. Octave, who had walked in, looked at him -in that room with its narrow iron bedstead, and its washstand on which -a little bundle of woman’s hair was floating on the soapy water; and, -perceiving the black dress coat hanging up amongst some aprons, he -could not restrain himself from saying: - -“So you sleep with the cook?” - -“Not at all!” replied Trublot, in a fright. - -Then, recognising the stupidity of this lie, he began to laugh in his -convinced and satisfied way. - -“Eh! she is amusing! I assure you, my dear fellow, it is awfully fine!” - -Whenever he dined out, he escaped from the drawing-room to go and pinch -the cook before her stove; and when she was willing to trust him with -her key, he would take his departure before midnight, and go and wait -patiently for her in her room, seated on a trunk, in his black dress -coat and white tie. On the morrow, he would leave by the principal -staircase towards ten o’clock, and pass before the doorkeeper as though -he had been making an early call on one of the tenants. So long as he -was pretty punctual at the stockbroker’s, his father was satisfied. -Moreover, he was now employed in attending the Bourse from twelve to -three. It would sometimes happen that on a Sunday he would spend the -whole day in some servant’s bed, happy, lost, his nose buried in the -pillow. - -“You, who are going to be so rich some day!” said Octave, his face -retaining an expression of disgust. - -Then Trublot learnedly declared: - -“My dear fellow, you don’t know what it is; don’t speak about it.” - -And he stood up for Julie, a tall Burgundian of forty, with her big -face pitted with small-pox, but who had the body of a superb woman. One -might disrobe the ladies of the house; they were all sticks, not one -would come up to her knee. Besides that, she was a girl very well to -do; and to prove it he opened her drawers, displayed a bonnet, some -jewellery, and some chemises trimmed with lace, no doubt stolen from -Madame Duveyrier. Octave, indeed, now noticed a certain coquettishness -about the room, some gilded cardboard boxes on the drawers, a chintz -curtain hung over the skirts, all the accessaries of a cook aping the -grand lady. - -“There is no denying, you see, that one may own to this one,” repeated -Trublot. “If they were only all like her!” - -At this moment a noise came from the servants’ staircase. It was Adèle -coming up to wash her ears, Madame Josserand having furiously forbidden -her to proceed with her work until she had cleaned them with soap. -Trublot peeped out and recognised her. - -“Shut the door quick!” said he very anxiously. “Hush! don’t say a -word!” - -He pricked up his ear, and listened to Adèle’s heavy footstep along the -passage. - -“You sleep with her too, then?” asked Octave, surprised at his -paleness, and guessing that he dreaded a scene. - -But this time Trublot was coward enough to deny. - -“Oh! no indeed! not with that slut! Whoever do you take me for, my dear -fellow!” - -He had seated himself on the edge of the bed, and while waiting to -finish dressing, begged Octave not to move; and both remained perfectly -still, whilst that filthy Adèle scoured out her ears, which took at -least ten good minutes. They heard the tempest in her washhand basin. - -“There is, however, a room between this one and hers,” softly explained -Trublot, “a room that is let to a workman, a carpenter who stinks the -place out with his onion soup. ‘This morning again, it almost made me -sick. And you know, in all houses, the partitions of the servants’ -rooms are now almost as thin as sheets of paper. I don’t understand the -landlords. It is not very decent, one can scarcely turn in one’s bed. I -think it very inconvenient.” - -When Adèle had gone down again, he resumed his swagger and finished -dressing himself, making free use of Julie’s combs and pomatum. Octave -having spoken of the loft, he insisted on taking him there, for he knew -the most out-of-the-way corner of that floor. And, as he passed the -doors, he familiarly mentioned the servants’ names: in this bit of a -passage, after Adèle came Lisa, the Campardons’ maid, a wench who took -her pleasures outside; then, Victoire, their cook, a stranded whale, -seventy years old, the only one he respected; then, Françoise, who had -entered Madame Valerie’s service the day before, and whose trunk would -perhaps only remain twenty-four hours behind the meagre bed upon whieh -such a gallop of maids passed, that it was always necessary to make -inquiries before going there and waiting in the warmth of the blanket; -then, a quiet couple, in the service of the people on the second floor; -then, these people’s coachman, a strapping fellow of whom he spoke with -the jealousy of a handsome man, suspecting him of going from door to -door and noiselessly doing some very fine work; finally, at the other -end of the passage, there were Clémenee, the Duveyriers’ maid, whom her -neighbour Hippolyte, the butler, rejoined matrimonially every night, -and little Louise, the orphan whom Madame Juzeur had taken on trial, a -chit of fifteen, who must hear some very strange things in the small -hours, if she were a light sleeper. - -“My dear fellow, don’t lock the door, do this to oblige me,” said he to -Octave, when he had helped him to take the books from the box. “You -see, when the loft is open, one can hide there and wait.” - -Octave, having consented to deceive Monsieur Gourd, returned with -Trublot to Julie’s room. The young man had left his overcoat there. -Then it was his gloves that he could not find; he shook the skirts, -overturned the bed-clothes, raised such a dust and such an odour of -soiled linen, that his companion, half-suffocated, opened the window. -It looked on to the narrow inner courtyard, which gave light to all the -kitchens. And he was stretching out his head over this damp well, which -exhaled the greasy odours of dirty sinks, when a sound of voices made -him hastily withdraw. - -“The little morning gossip,” said Trublot on all fours under the bed, -still searching. “Just listen to it.” - -It was Lisa, who was leaning out of the window of the Campardons’ -kitchen to speak to Julie, two storeys below her. - -“So it’s come off then this time?” - -“It seems so,” replied Julie, raising her head. “You see, she did all -she could to catch him. Hippolyte came from the drawing-room so -disgusted, that he almost had an attack of indigestion.” - -“If we were only to do a quarter as much!” resumed Lisa. - -But she disappeared a moment, to drink some broth that Victoire brought -her. They got on well together, nursing each other’s vices, the maid -hiding the cook’s drunkenness, and the cook facilitating the maid’s -outings, from which the latter returned quite worn out, her limbs -aching, her eyelids blue. - -“Ah! my children,” said Victoire leaning out in her turn, her elbows -touching Lisa’s, “you’re young. When you’ve seen what I’ve seen! At old -Campardon’s, there was a niece who had been well brought up, and who -used to go and look at the men through the key-hole.” - -“Pretty goings-on!” murmured Julie with the horrified air of a lady. -“Had I been in the place of the little one of the fourth floor, I’d -have boxed Monsieur Auguste’s ears, if he’d touched me in the -drawing-room! He’s a fine fellow!” - -At these words, a shrill laugh issued from Madame Juzeur’s kitchen. -Lisa, who was opposite, searched the room with a glance, and caught -sight of Louise, whose precocious fifteen years took a delight in -listening to the other servants. - -“She’s spying on us from morning to night, the chit,” said she. “How -stupid it is to thrust a child upon us! We sha’n’t be able to talk at -all soon.” - -She did not finish. The sound of a suddenly opened window chased them -away. A profound silence ensued. But they ventured to look out again. -Eh! what! what was the matter? They had thought that Madame Valérie or -Madame Josserand was going to catch them. - -“No fear!” resumed Lisa. “They’re all soaking in their washhand basins. -They’re too busy with their skins, to think of bothering us. It’s the -only moment in all the day when one can breathe freely.” - -“So it still goes on the same at your place?” asked Julie, who was -paring a carrot. - -“Still the same,” replied Victoire. “It’s all over, she’s no more use.” - -“But your big noodle of an architect, what does he do then?” - -“Takes up with the cousin, of course!” - -They were laughing louder than ever, when they beheld the new servant, -Françoise, in Madame Valérie’s kitchen. It was she who had caused the -alarm, by opening the window. At first there was an exchange of -politeness. - -“Ah! it’s you, mademoiselle.” - -“Why, yes, mademoiselle. I am trying to make myself at home, but this -kitchen is so filthy!” - -Then came scraps of abominable information. - -“You will be more than constant, if you remain there long. The last one -had her arms all scratched by the child, and madame worked her so hard, -that we could hear her crying from here.” - -“Ah well! that won’t last long with me,” said Françoise. “Thanks all -the same, mademoiselle.” - -“Where is she, your missus?” asked Victoire curiously. - -“She’s just gone off to lunch with a lady.” - -Lisa and Julie stretched their necks, to exchange a glance. They knew -her well, the lady. A funny sort of lunch, with her head down and her -feet in the air! Was it possible, to lie to that extent! They did not -pity the husband, for he deserved more than that; only, it was a -disgrace to humanity, that a woman should not behave herself better. - -“There’s Dish-cloth!” interrupted Lisa, discovering the Josserands’ -servant overhead. - -Then a host of vulgar expressions were bawled from the depths of this -hole, as obscure and infected as a sewer. All, with their faces raised, -violently yelled at Adèle, who was their butt, the dirty awkward -creature on whom the entire household vented their spite. - -“Hallo! she’s washed herself, it’s evident!” - -“Just throw your fish bones into the yard again, and I’ll come up and -rub ’em in your face!” - -Thoroughly bewildered, Adèle looked down upon them from above, her body -half out of the window. She ended by answering: - -“Leave me alone, can’t you? or I’ll water you.” - -But the yells and the laughter increased. - -“You married your young mistress, last night, didn’t you! Eh! it’s you, -perhaps, who teach her how to hook the men?” - -“Ah! the heartless thing! she stops in a place where they don’t give -you enough to eat! On my word, it’s that which exasperates me against -her! You’re such a fool, you should send ’em to blazes!” - -Adèle’s eyes filled with tear’s. - -“You can only talk nonsense,” stammered she. “It’s not my fault if I -don’t get enough to eat.” - -And the voices swelled, unpleasant words commenced to be exchanged -between Lisa and the new servant, Françoise, who stuck up for Adèle, -when the latter, forgetting the abuse heaped upon her, and yielding to -party instinct, called out: “Look out! here’s madame!” - -The silence of the tomb ensued. They all immediately plunged back into -their kitchens; and from the dark chasm of the narrow courtyard all -that ascended was the stench of the dirty sinks, like the exhalation of -the hidden abominations of the families, stirred up there by the spite -of the hirelings. It was the sewer of the house, the shames of which it -carried off, whilst the masters were still lounging in their slippers, -and the grand staircase unfolded the solemnity of its flights, in the -silent suffocation of the hot air stove. Octave recalled the blast of -uproar he received full in the face, when entering the Campardons’ -kitchen, the day of his arrival. - -“They are very nice,” said he simply. - -And, leaning out in his turn, he looked at the walls, as though annoyed -at not having at once read through them, behind the imitation marble -and the mouldings bright with gilding. - -“Where the devil has she stowed them away?” repeated Trublot who had -searched everywhere for his white kid gloves. - -At length, he discovered them at the bottom of the bed itself, -flattened out and quite warm. He gave a last glance in the glass, went -and hid the key in the place agreed upon, right at the end of the -passage, underneath an old sideboard left behind by some lodger, and -led the way downstairs, accompanied by Octave. After passing the -Josserands’ door, on the grand staircase, he recovered all his -assurance, with his overcoat buttoned up to the neck to hide his dress -clothes and white tie. - -“Good-bye, my dear fellow,” said he raising his voice. “I felt anxious, -so I just looked in to hear how the ladies were. They passed a very -good night. Good-bye.” - -Octave watched him with a smile as he went downstairs. Then, as it was -almost lunch time, he decided to return the key of the loft later on. -During lunch, at the Campardons’, he particularly watched Lisa, who -waited at table. She had her usual clean and agreeable look; but, in -his mind, he could still hear her defiling her lips with the most -abominable words. His knowledge of women had not deceived him with -respect to that girl with the flat chest. Madame Campardon continued to -be enchanted with her, surprised that she did not steal anything, which -was a fact, for her vice was of a different kind. Moreover, the girl -seemed very kind to Angèle, and the mother entirely trusted her. - -It so happened, that on that day Angèle disappeared when the dessert -was placed on the table, and she could be heard laughing in the -kitchen. Octave ventured to make an observation. - -“You are perhaps wrong, to let her be so free with the servants.” - -“Oh! there is not much harm in it,” replied Madame Campardon, in her -languid way. “Victoire saw my husband born, and I am so sure of Lisa. -Besides, how can I help it? the child gives me a headache. I should go -crazy, if I heard her jumping about me all day.” - -The architect gravely chewed the end of his cigar. - -“It is I,” said he, “who make Angèle pass two hours in the kitchen, -every afternoon. I wish her to become a good housewife. It teaches her -a great deal. She never goes out, my dear fellow, she is continually -under our sheltering wing. You will see what a jewel we shall make of -her.” - -Octave said no more. On certain days, Campardon appeared to him to be -very stupid; and as the architect pressed him to go and hear a great -preacher at Saint-Roch, he refused, obstinately persisting in remaining -indoors. After telling Madame Campardon that he would not dine with -them that evening, he was returning to his room, when he felt the key -of the loft in his pocket. He preferred to go down and return it at -once. But on the landing an unexpected sight attracted his attention. -The door of the room let to the highly distinguished gentleman, whose -name was never mentioned, happened to be open; and this was quite an -event, for it was invariably shut, as though barred by the silence of -the tomb. His surprise increased: he was looking for the gentleman’s -work-table, and in its stead had discovered the corner of a big -bedstead, when he beheld a slim lady dressed in black, her face hidden -behind a thick veil, come out of the room, whilst the door closed -noiselessly behind her. - -Then, his curiosity being roused, he followed the lady downstairs, to -find out if she were pretty. But she hastened along with an anxious -nimbleness, scarcely touching the Wilton carpet with her tiny boots, -and leaving no trace in the house, save a faint odour of verbena. As he -reached the vestibule, she disappeared, and he only beheld Monsieur -Gourd standing under the porch, cap in hand and bowing very low to her. - -When the young man had returned the doorkeeper his key, he tried to -make him talk. - -“She looks very lady-like,” said he. “Who is she?” - -“A lady,” answered Monsieur Gourd. - -And he would add nothing further. But he was more communicative -regarding the gentleman on the third floor. Oh! a man belonging to the -very best society, who had taken that room to come and work there -quietly, one night a week. - -“Ah! he works!” interrupted Octave. “What at, pray!” - -“He was kind enough to ask me to keep his room tidy for him,” continued -Monsieur Gourd, without appearing to have heard the question. “And, you -know, he pays money down. Ah! sir, when one waits on people, one soon -knows whether they are decent He is everything that is most -respectable: it is easily seen by his clothes.” - -He was obliged to jump on one side, and Octave himself had to enter the -doorkeepers’ room for a moment, in order to let the carriage of the -second floor people, who were going to the Bois, pass. The horses pawed -the ground, held back by the coachman the reins high; and, when the big -closed landau rolled under the vaulted roof, one beheld through the -windows two handsome children, whose smiling faces almost hid the vague -profiles of the father and mother. Monsieur Gourd drew himself up, -polite, but cold. - -“They don’t make much noise in the house,” observed Octave. - -“No one makes any noise,” said the doorkeeper, curtly. - -“Eaeh one lives as he thinks best, that’s all. There are people who -know how to live, and there are people who don’t know how to live.” - -The second floor tenants were judged severely, because they associated -with no one. They appeared to be well off, however; but the husband -wrote books, and Monsieur Gourd mistrusted him, curling his lip with -contempt; more especially as no knew what the family was up to in -there, with its air of requiring nobody, and being always perfectly -happy. It did not seem to him natural. - -Octave was opening the vestibule door, when Valérie returned. He drew -politely on one side, to allow her to pass before him. - -“Are you quite well, madame?” - -“Yes, sir, thank you.” - -She was out of breath; and as she went upstairs he looked at her muddy -boots, thinking of that lunch, with her head down and her feet in the -air, which the servants had spoken of. She had no doubt walked home, -not having been able to find a cab. A hot unsavoury odour came from her -damp skirts. Fatigue, a placid weariness of all her flesh, made her at -times, in spite of herself, place her hand on the balustrade. - -“What a disagreeable day, is it not, madame?” - -“Frightful, sir. And, with that, the atmosphere is very close.” - -She had reached the first-floor landing, and they bowed to each other. -But, with a glance, he had seen her haggard face, her eyelids heavy -with sleep, her unkempt hair beneath the bonnet tied on in haste; and -as he continued on his way upstairs, he reflected, annoyed and angry. -Then, why not with him? He was neither more stupid nor uglier than the -others. - -When before Madame Juzeur’s door, on the third floor, his promise of -the evening before recurred to him. He felt curious about that little -woman, so discreet and with eyes like periwinkles. He rang. It was -Madame Juzeur herself who answered the door. - -“Ah! dear sir, how kind of you! Pray walk in.” - -There was a softness about the lodging which smelt a bit stuffy: -carpets and hangings everywhere, seats as yielding as down, with the -warm unruffled atmosphere of a chest padded with old rainbow coloured -satin. In the drawing-room, to which the double curtains imparted the -peacefulness of a church, Octave was invited to seat himself on a broad -and very low sofa. - -“Here is the lace,” resumed Madame Juzeur, reappearing with a -sandal-wood box full of finery. “I am going to make a present of it to -some one, and I am curious to know its value.” - -It was a piece of very fine old Brussels. Octave examined it carefully, -and ended by valuing it at three hundred francs. Then, without waiting -further, as their hands were both handling the lace, he bent forward -and kissed her fingers, fingers as delicate as a little girl’s. - -“Oh! Monsieur Octave, at my age! you cannot think what you are doing!” -murmured Madame Juzeur, prettily, without getting angry. - -She was thirty-two, and pretended she was quite old. And she made her -usual allusion to her misfortunes; good heavens! yes, after ten days of -married bliss, the cruel man had gone off one morning and had not -returned, nobody had ever discovered why. - -“You can understand,” continued she, gazing up at the ceiling, “that -all is over for the woman who has gone through this.” - -Octave had kept hold of her little warm hand which seemed to mould -itself to his, and he continued kissing it lightly, on the fingers. She -turned her eyes towards him, and gazed upon him with a vague and tender -look; then, in a maternal way, she uttered this single word: - -“Child!” - -Thinking himself encouraged, he wished to take her round the waist, and -draw her on to the sofa; but she freed herself without any violence, -and slipped from his arms, laughing, and with an air of thinking that -he was merely playing. - -“No, leave me alone, do not touch me, if you wish that we should remain -good friends.” - -“Then, no?” asked he in a low voice. - -“What, no? What do you mean? Oh! my hand, as much as you like!” - -He had again taken hold of her hand. But, this time, he opened it, -kissing it on the palm; and, her eyes half closed, treating the little -game as a joke, she opened her fingers like a cat spreads out its claws -to be tickled inside its paw. She did not let him go farther than the -wrist. The first day, a sacred line was drawn there, where harm began. - -“The priest is coming upstairs,” Louise suddenly entered and said, on -returning from some errand. - -The orphan had the yellow complexion, and the squashed features of -girls forgotten on doorsteps. She burst into an idiotic laugh on -beholding the gentleman eating, as she thought, out of her mistress’s -hand. But at a glance from the latter, she hastened away. - -“I greatly fear I shall never be able to do anything with her,” resumed -Madame Juzeur. “However, it is only right to try and put one of those -poor souls into the straight path. Come this way, if you please, -Monsieur Mouret.” - -She conducted him to the dining-room, so as to leave the drawing-room -to the priest, whom Louise ushered in. She invited Octave to come again -and have a chat. It would be a little company for her; she was always -so sad and so lonely! Happily, religion consoled her. - -That evening, towards five o’clock, Octave experienced a real relief in -making himself comfortable at the Pichons’ whilst waiting for dinner. -The house bewildered him somewhat; after having allowed himself to be -impressed with a provincial’s respect, in the face of the rich -solemnity of the staircase, he was gliding to an exaggerated contempt -for what he thought he could guess took place behind the high mahogany -doors. He was quite at sea; it seemed to him now that those -middle-class women, whose virtue had frozen him at first, should yield -at a sign; and, when one of them resisted, he was filled with surprise -and rancour. - -Marie blushed with joy on seeing him place the pile of books which he -had fetched for her in the morning on the sideboard. She kept saying, -“How nice of you, Monsieur Octave! Oh! thank you, thank you! And how -kind to come early! Will you have a glass of sugar and water with some -cognac? It assists the appetite.” - -He accepted, just to please her. Everything appeared pleasant to him, -even Pichon and the Vuillaumes, who conversed round the table, slowly -mumbling over again their usual Sunday conversation. Marie, now and -again, ran to the kitchen, where she was cooking a boned shoulder of -mutton; and he dared in a chaffing way to follow her, seizing hold of -her before the stove, and kissing her on the nape of her neck. She, -without a cry and without a start, turned round and kissed him in her -turn on the mouth, with lips which were always cold. This coolness -seemed delicious to the young man. - -“Well, and your new Minister?” asked he of Pichon, on returning into -the room. - -But the clerk gave a start. Ah! there was going to be a new Minister of -Public Instruction! He knew nothing of it; no one ever troubled about -that at the Ministry. - -“The weather is so bad!” he abruptly remarked. “It is quite impossible -to keep one’s trousers clean!” - -Madame Vuillaume talked of a girl at Batignolles who had gone to the -bad. - -“You will scarcely believe me, sir,” said she. “She had been -exceedingly well brought up; but she felt so bored at her parents’, -that she had twice tried to throw herself into the street. It is -incredible!” - -“They should have put bars on the windows,” said Monsieur Vuillaume -simply. - -The dinner was delightful. This kind of conversation lasted all the -time around the modest board lighted by a little lamp. Pichon and -Monsieur Vuillaume, having got on to the staff of the Ministry, did -nothing but talk of head-clerks and second head-clerks; the -father-in-law obstinately alluded to those of his time, then -recollected that they were dead; whilst, on his side, the son-in-law -continued to speak of the new ones, in the midst of an inextricable -confusion of names. The two men, however, as well as Madame Vuillaume, -agreed on one point: fat Chavignat, he who had such an ugly wife, had -gone in for a great deal too many children. It was absurd for a man of -his position. And Octave smiled, feeling happy and at his ease; he had -not spent such an agreeable evening for a long time; he even ended by -blaming Chavignat with conviction. Marie quieted him with her clear, -innocent look, devoid of emotion at seeing him seated beside her -husband, helping them both according to their tastes, with her rather -tired air of passive obedience. - -Punctually at ten o’clock, the Vuillaumes rose to take their departure. -Pichon put on his hat. Every Sunday he saw them to the omnibus. Out of -deference, he had got into the habit about the time of his marriage, -and the Vuillaumes would have been deeply offended had he now tried to -give it up. All three made for the Rue de Richelieu, then walked slowly -up it, searching with a glance the Batignolles omnibuses which kept -passing full, so that Pichon often went thus as far as Montmartre; for -he would never have thought of leaving his father and mother-in-law -before seeing them into an omnibus. As they could not walk fast, it -took him close upon two hours to go there and back. - -They exchanged some friendly handshakes on the landing. Octave, on -returning to the room with Marie, said quietly, “It rains; Jules will -not get back before midnight.” - -And, as Lilitte had been put to bed early, he at once took Marie on his -knees, and drank the rest of the coffee with her out of the same cup, -like a husband glad at having got rid of his guests and at finding -himself again in the quiet of his home, excited by a little family -gathering, and able to kiss his wife at his case, with the doors -closed. A pleasant warmth filled the narrow room, where some frosted -eggs had left an odour of vanilla. He was gently kissing the young -woman under the chin, when some one knocked. Marie did not even give a -start of affright. It was young Josserand, he who was a bit cracked. -Whenever he could escape from the apartment opposite, he would come in -this way to chat with her, attracted by her gentleness; and they both -got on well together, remaining ten minutes at a time without speaking, -exchanging at distant intervals phrases which had no connection with -each other. Octave, very much put out, remained silent. - -“They’ve some people there,” stuttered Saturnin. “I don’t care a hang -for their not letting me dine with them! So I took the lock off and -bolted. It serves them right.” - -“They will be anxious; you ought to go back,” said Marie, who noticed -Octave’s impatience. - -But the idiot laughed with delight. Then, with his embarrassed speech, -he related what took place in his home. He seemed to come each time for -the sake of thus relieving his memory. - -“Papa worked all night again. Mamma slapped Berthe. I say, when people -get married, does it hurt?” - -And, as Marie did not reply, becoming excited, he continued: “I won’t -go to the country; I won’t. If they only touch her, I’ll strangle them; -it’s easy to do in the night, when they’re asleep. The palm of her hand -is as soft as note-paper. But, you know, the other is a beast of a -girl—” - -He recommenced, got more muddled still, and did not succeed in -expressing what he had come to say. Marie, at length, made him return -to his parents, without his even having noticed Octave’s presence. - -Then the latter, through fear of being again disturbed, wanted to take -the young woman into his own room. But she refused, her cheeks suddenly -becoming scarlet He, not understanding this bashfulness, said that they -would be sure to hear Jules coming up, and that she would have time to -slip into her room; and as he drew her along, she became quite angry, -with the indignation of a woman to whom violence is being offered. - -“No, not in your room, never! It would be too wrong. Let us remain -here.” - -And she ran to the farthest end of her room. Octave was still on the -landing, surprised at this unexpected resistance, when the sounds of a -violent altercation ascended from the courtyard. Really, everything -seemed to be against him, he would have done better to have gone off to -bed. Such an uproar was so unusual at that late hour, that he ended by -opening a window, to hear what was going on. Monsieur Gourd, down -below, was shouting out: - -“I tell you, you shall not pass! The landlord has been sent for. He -will come and turn you out himself.” - -“What! turn me out!” replied a thick voice. “Don’t I pay my rent? Pass, -Amélie, and if the gentleman touches you, we’ll have something to laugh -at!” - -It was the workman from upstairs, who had returned with the woman sent -away in the morning. Octave leant out; but, in the black hole of the -courtyard, he could only distinguish some big moving shadows in a ray -of gaslight from the vestibule. - -“Monsieur Vabre! Monsieur Vabre!” called the doorkeeper in urgent -tones, as the carpenter shoved him aside. “Quick, quick, she is coming -in!” - -In spite of her poor legs, Madame Gourd had gone to fetch the landlord, -who was just then at work on his great task. He was coming down. Octave -could hear him furiously repeating: - -“It is scandalous! it is disgraceful! I will never allow such a thing -in my house!” - -And, addressing the workman, whom his presence seemed at first to -intimidate: - -“Send that woman away, at once, at once. You hear me! we will have no -women brought to the house.” - -“But she’s my wife!” replied the workman in a scared way. - -“She is out at service, she comes once a month, when her people allow -her to. What a fuss! It isn’t you who’ll prevent me sleeping with my -wife, I suppose!” - -At these words, the doorkeeper and the landlord quite lost their heads. - -“I give you notice to quit,” stuttered Monsieur Vabre. “And, in the -meantime, I forbid you to take my premises for what they are not. -Gourd, turn that creature out on to the pavement. Yes, sir, I don’t -like bad jokes. When a person is married, he should say so. Hold your -tongue, do not give me any more of your rudeness!” - -The carpenter, who was a jolly fellow, and who had no doubt had a drop -too much wine, ended by bursting out laughing. - -“It’s damned funny all the same. However, as the gentleman objects, -you’d better return home, Amélie. We’ll wait till some other time. By -Jove! I accept your notice with pleasure! I wouldn’t stop in such a -hole on any account! There are some pretty goings-on in it, one comes -across some rare filth. You won’t have women brought here, but you -tolerate, on every floor, well-dressed strumpets who lead fine lives -behind the doors! You set of muffs! you swells!” - -Amélie had gone off so as not to cause her old man any more annoyance; -and he, jolly, and without anger, continued his chaff. During this -time, Monsieur Gourd protected Monsieur Vabre’s retreat, permitting -himself to make a few remarks out loud. What a dirty set the lower -classes were! One workman in a house was sufficient to pollute it. - -Octave closed the window. But, just as he was returning to Marie, an -individual who was lightly gliding along the passage, knocked up -against him. - -“What! it’s you again!” said he recognising Trublot. - -The latter remained a second taken aback. Then, he wished to explain -his presence. - -“Yes, it is I. I dined at the Josserands’, and I’m going—” - -Octave felt disgusted. - -“What, with that slut Adèle? You declared it was not so.” - -Then, Trublot assumed all his swagger, saying with an air of intense -satisfaction: - -“I assure you, my dear fellow, it’s awfully fine. She has such a skin, -you’ve no idea what a skin!” - -Then he railed against the workman, who had almost been the cause of -his being caught on the servants’ staircase, and all his dirty fuss -about women. He had been obliged to come round by the grand staircase. -And, as he made off, he added: - -“Remember, it is next Thursday that I am going to take you to see -Duveyrier’s mistress. We will dine together.” - -The house resumed it’s peacefulness, lapsing into that religious -silence which seemed to issue from its chaste alcoves. Octave had -rejoined Marie in the inner chamber at the side of the conjugal couch, -where she was arranging the pillows. Upstairs, the chair being littered -with the washhand basin and an old pair of shoes, Trublot sat down on -Adèle’s narrow bed, and waited in his dress clothes and his white tie. -When he recognised Julie’s step as she came up to bed, he held his -breath, having a constant dread of women’s quarrels. At length Adèle -appeared. She was in a temper, and went for him at once. - -“I say, you! you might treat me a bit better, when I wait at table!” - -“How, treat you better?” - -“Why of course you don’t even look at me, you never say if you please, -when you ask for bread. For instance, this evening when I handed round -the veal, you had a way of disowning me. I’ve had enough of it, look -you! All the house badgers me with its nonsense. It’s too much, if -you’re going to join the others!” - -Whilst this was taking place, the workman in the next room, not yet -sobered, talked to himself in so loud a voice that every one on that -landing could hear him. - -“Well! it’s funny all the same, that a fellow can’t sleep with his -wife! No woman allowed in the house, you fussy old idiot! Just go now -and poke your nose into all the rooms, and see what you’ll see?” - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - - -For a fortnight past, with the view of getting uncle Bachelard to give -Berthe a dowry, the Josserands had been inviting him to dinner almost -every evening, in spite of his offensive habits. - -When the marriage was announced to him, he had contented himself with -giving his niece a gentle pat on the cheek, saying: - -“What! you are going to get married! Ah! that’s very nice, little -girl!” - -And he remained deaf to all allusions, exaggerating his air of a silly -old boozer who got drunk on liquors, the moment money was mentioned -before him. - -Madame Josserand had the idea to invite him one evening together with -Auguste, the bridegroom elect. Perhaps the sight of the young man would -decide him. The step was heroical, for the family did not like -exhibiting the uncle, always fearing that he would give people a bad -impression of them. He had, however, behaved pretty well; his waistcoat -alone had a big syrup stain, which it had obtained no doubt in some -café. But when his sister questioned him, after Auguste had taken his -departure, and asked him what he thought of the young fellow, he -answered without involving himself: - -“Charming, charming.” - -This would never do. It was a pressing matter. Therefore, Madame -Josserand determined to plainly place the position of affairs before -him. - -“As we are by ourselves,” resumed she, “we may as well take advantage -of it. Leave us, my darlings; we want to have some talk with your -uncle. You, Berthe, just look after Saturnin, and see that he does not -take the lock off the door again.” - -Saturnin, ever since they had been busy about his sister’s marriage, -hiding everything from him, had taken to wandering about the rooms, an -anxious look in his eyes, and scenting that there was something up; and -he imagined most diabolical things which gave the family awful frights. - -“I have obtained every information,” said the mother, when she had shut -herself in with the father and the uncle. “This is the position of the -Vabres.” - -And she went into long details of figures. Old Vabre had brought half a -million with him from Versailles. If the house had cost him three -hundred thousand francs, he had two hundred thousand left, which, -during the twelve years that had past had been producing interest. -Moreover, he received each year twenty-two thousand francs in rent; -and, as he lived with the Duveyriers, scarcely spending anything at -all, he must consequently be altogether worth five or six hundred -thousand francs, besides the house. Thus, there were some very handsome -expectations on that side. - -“Has he no vices, then?” asked uncle Bachelard. “I thought he -speculated at the Bourse.” - -But Madame Josserand cried out. Such a quiet old gentleman, and -occupied on a such a great task! That one, at least, had shown himself -capable of putting a fortune by; and she smiled bitterly as she looked -at her husband, who bowed his head. - -As for Monsieur Vabre’s three children, Auguste, Clotilde and -Théophile, they had each had a hundred thousand francs on their -mother’s death. Théophile, after some ruinous enterprises, was living -as best he could on the crumbs of this inheritance. Clotilde, with no -other passion than her piano, had probably invested her share. And -Auguste had purchased the business on the ground floor and gone in for -the silk trade with his hundred thousand francs, which he had long kept -in reserve. - -“And the old fellow naturally gives nothing to his children when they -marry,” observed the uncle. - -Well! he did not much like giving, that was a fact which was -unfortunately indisputable. - -“Well!” declared Bachelard, “it is always hard on the parents. Dowries -are never really paid.” - -“Let us return to Auguste,” continued Madame Josserand. “I have told -you his expectations, and the only danger comes from the Duveyriers, -whom Berthe will do well to watch very closely, if she enters the -family. At the present moment, Auguste, after purchasing the business -for sixty thousand francs, has started with the other forty thousand. -Only, the sum is not sufficient; besides which, he is single, and -requires a wife; that is why he wishes to marry. Berthe is pretty, he -already sees her in his counting-house; and as for the dowry, fifty -thousand francs are a respectable sum which has decided him.” - -Uncle Bachelard did not so much as blink his eyes. He ended by saying, -in a tender-hearted way, that he had dreamed of something better. And -he commenced to pick the future husband to pieces: a charming fellow, -certainly; but too old, a great deal too old, thirty-three years and -over; besides which, always ill, his face distorted by neuralgia; in -short, a sorry object, not near lively enough for trade. - -“Have you another?” asked Madame Josserand, whose patience was wearing -out. “I searched all Paris before finding him.” - -However, she did not deceive herself much. She too picked him to -pieces. - -“Oh! he is not a phoenix, in fact I think him a bit of a fool. Besides -which, I mistrust those men who have never had any youth and who do not -risk a stride in life without thinking about it for years beforehand. -On leaving college, where his headaches prevented him completing his -studies, he remained for fifteen years a mere clerk before daring to -touch his hundred thousand francs, the interest of which, it seems, his -father was cheating him out of all the time. No, no, he is not up to -much.” - -Monsieur Josserand, who until then had kept silent, ventured an -observation. - -“But, my dear, why insist so obstinately on this marriage? If the young -man’s health is so bad——” - -“Oh! it is not bad health that need prevent it,” interrupted Bachelard. -“Berthe would find no difficulty in marrying again.” - -“However, if he is incapable,” resumed the father, “if he is likely to -make our daughter unhappy——” - -“Unhappy!” cried Madame Josserand. “Say at once that I throw my child -at the head of the first-comer! We are among ourselves, we discuss him: -he is this, he is that, not young, not handsome, not intelligent. We -just talk the matter over, do we not? it is but natural. Only, he is -very well, we shall never find a better; and, shall I tell you? it is a -most unexpected match for Berthe. I was about to give up all hope, on -my word of honor!” She rose to her feet. Monsieur Josserand, reduced to -silence, pushed back his chair. - -“I have only one fear,” continued she, making a resolute stand before -her brother, “and that is that he may break it off if he is not paid -the dowry on the day the contract is to be signed. It is easy to -understand, he is in want of money——” - -But at this moment a hot breathing, which she heard behind her, caused -her to turn round. Saturnin was there, passing his head round the -partly opened door, his eyes glaring like a wolf’s as he listened to -what was being said. And it created quite a panic, for he had stolen a -spit from the kitchen, to spit the geese, said he. Uncle Bachelard, -feeling very uneasy at the turn the conversation was taking, availed -himself of the general alarm. - -“Don’t disturb yourselves,” cried he, from the ante-room. “I’m off, -I’ve an appointment at midnight, with one of my customers, who’s come -specially from Brazil.” - -When they had succeeded in getting Saturnin to bed, Madame Josserand, -exasperated, declared that it was impossible to keep him any longer. He -would end by doing some one an injury, if he was not shut up in a -madhouse. Life was unbearable with him always to be kept in hiding. His -sisters would never get married, so long as he was there to disgust and -frighten people. - -“Wait a bit longer,” murmured Monsieur Josserand, whose heart bled at -the thought of this separation. - -“No, no!” declared the mother, “I do not want him to spit me in the -end! I had brought my brother to the point, I was about to get him to -do something. Never mind! we will go with Berthe to-morrow to his own -place, and we will see if he will have the cheek to escape from his -promises. Besides, Berthe owes her godfather a visit. It is only -proper.” - -On the morrow, all three, the mother, the father, and the daughter, -paid an official visit to the uncle’s warehouses, which occupied the -basement and the ground floor of an enormous house in the Rue -d’Enghien. - -“Hallo! you here!” said he, greatly annoyed. - -And he received them in a little closet, from which he watched his men -through a window. - -“I have brought Berthe to see you,” explained Madame Josserand. “She -knows what she owes you.” - -Then, when the young girl, after kissing her uncle, had, on a glance -from her mother, returned to look at the goods in the courtyard, the -latter resolutely broached the subject. - -“Listen, Narcisse; this is how we are situated. Counting on your -kindness of heart and on your promises, I have engaged to give a dowry -of fifty thousand francs. If I do not give it, the marriage will be -broken off. It would be a disgrace, things having gone as far as they -have. You cannot leave us in such an embarrassing position.” - -But a vacant look had come into Bachelard’s eyes, and he stuttered, as -though very drunk: - -“Eh? what? you’ve promised. You should never promise; it’s a bad thing -to promise.” - -He pleaded poverty. For instance, he had bought a whole stock of -horsehair, thinking that the price of horsehair would go up; but not at -all; the price had fallen lower still, and he had been obliged to -dispatch them at a loss. And he pounced on his books, opened his -ledgers, and insisted on showing the invoices, it was ruination. - -“Nonsense!” Monsieur Josserand ended by saying, completely out of -patience. “I know your business; you make no end of money, and you -would be rolling in wealth if you did not squander it in the way you -do. I ask you for nothing myself. It was Eléonore who persisted in -applying to you. But allow me to tell you, Bachelard, that you have -been fooling us. Every Saturday for fifteen years past, when I come to -look over your books for you, you are forever promising me——” - -The uncle interrupted him, and violently slapped himself on the chest. - -“I promise? impossible! No, no; let me alone, you’ll see. I don’t like -being asked, it annoys me—it makes me ill. You’ll see one day.” - -Madame Josserand herself could get nothing further out of him. He shook -their hands, wiped away a tear, talked of his soul and of his love for -the family, imploring them not to worry him any more, and swearing -before heaven that they would never repent it. He knew his duty; he -would perform it to the uttermost. Later on, Berthe would know how her -uncle loved her. - -“And what about the dotal insurance,” asked he, in his natural tone of -voice, “the fifty thousand francs you had insured the little one for?” - -Madame Josserand shrugged her shoulders. - -“It has been dead and buried for fourteen years past. You have been -told twenty times already that when the fourth premium fell due, we -were unable to pay the two thousand francs.” - -“That doesn’t matter,” murmured he, with a wink, “the thing is to talk -of this insurance to the family, and then get time for paying the -dowry. One never pays a dowry.” - -Monsieur Josserand rose indignantly. - -“What! that is all you can find to say?” - -But the uncle mistook his meaning, and went on to show that it was -quite a usual thing. - -“Never, I tell you I One gives something on account, and then merely -pays the interest. Look at Monsieur Vabre himself. Did our father ever -pay you Eléonore’s dowry? why, no, of course not. Every one sticks to -his money; its only natural!” - -“In short, you advise me to commit a most abominable action!” cried -Monsieur Josserand. “I should lie; it would be a forgery to produce the -policy of that insurance——” - -Madame Josserand stopped him. The idea suggested by her brother had -rendered her grave. She was surprised she had not thought of it -herself. - -“Dear me! how excited you become, my dear. Narcisse has not told you to -forge anything.” - -“Of course not,” murmured the uncle. “There is no occasion to show any -documents.” - -“It is simply a question of gaining time,” continued she. “Promise the -dowry, we shall always manage to give it later on.” - -Then the worthy man’s conscience spoke out. No! he refused; he would -not again venture on such a precipice. They were always taking -advantage of his complacency, to get him to agree little by little to -things which afterward made him ill, so deeply did they wound his -feelings. As he had no dowry to give, he could not promise one. - -Bachelard was strumming on the little window with his fingers, and -whistling a march, as though to show his great contempt for such -scruples. Madame Josserand had listened to her husband, her face all -pale with an anger which had been slowly rousing, and which suddenly -exploded. - -“Well! sir, as this is how you look at it, this marriage shall take -place. It was my daughter’s last chance. I will cut my hand off sooner -than she will lose it. So much the worse for the others! One becomes -capable of anything at last.” - -“So, madame, you would commit murder to get your daughter married?” - -She rose to her full height. - -“Yes!” said she furiously. - -Then she smiled. The uncle had to quell the storm. What was the use of -wrangling? It was far better to agree together. And, still trembling -from the quarrel, bewildered and worn out, Monsieur Josserand ended by -promising to talk the matter over with Duveyrier, on whom everything -depended, according to Madame Josserand. Only to get hold of the -counselor when he was in good humor, the uncle offered to put his -brother-in-law in the way of meeting him at a house where he could -refuse nothing. - -“It is merely to be an interview,” declared Monsieur Josserand, still -struggling. “I swear that I will not enter into any engagements.” - -“Of course, of course,” said Bachelard. “Eléonore does not wish you to -do anything dishonorable.” - -Berthe just then returned. She had seen some boxes of preserved fruits, -and, after some lively caresses, she tried to get one given her. But -the uncle’s speech again became thick; impossible, they were counted, -and had to leave that very evening for Saint-Petersburg. He slowly got -them in the direction of the street, whilst his sister lingered before -the activity of the vast warehouses, full to the rafters with every -imaginable commodity, suffering from the sight of that fortune made by -a man without any principles, and bitterly comparing it with her -husband’s incapable honesty. - -“Well! to-morrow night, then, toward nine o’clock, at the Café de -Mulhouse,” said Bachelard outside, as he shook Monsieur Josserand’s -hand. - -It so happened that, on the morrow, Octave and Trublot, who had dined -together before going to see Clarisse, Duveyrier’s mistress, entered -the Café de Mulhouse, so as not to call too early, although she lived -in the Rue de la Cerisaie, which was some distance off. It was scarcely -eight o’clock. As they entered, the sound of a violent quarrel -attracted them to a rather out-of-the-way room at the end. And there -they beheld Bachelard already drunk, enormous in size, and his cheeks -flaring red, having an altercation with a little gentleman, pale and -quarrelsome. - -“You have again spat in my beer!” roared he in his voice of thunder. -“I’ll not stand it, sir!” - -“Go to blazes, do you hear? or I’ll give you a thrashing!” said the -little man, standing on the tips of his toes. - -Then Bachelard raised his voice very provokingly, without drawing back -an inch. - -“If you think proper, sir! As you please!” - -And the other having with a blow knocked in his hat, which he always -wore swaggeringly on the side of his head, even in the cafés, he -repeated more energetically still: - -“As you please, sir! If you think proper!” - -Then, after picking up his hat, he sat himself down with a superb air, -and called to the waiter: - -“Alfred, change my beer!” - -Octave and Trublot, greatly astonished, had caught sight of Gueulin -seated at the uncle’s table, his back against the wall, smoking with a -tranquillity amounting to indifference. As they questioned him on the -cause of the quarrel. - -“I don’t know,” replied he, watching the smoke ascend from his cigar. -“Always a lot of rot! Oh! a mania for getting his head punched! He -never retreats.” - -Bachelard shook hands with the new-comers. He adored young people. When -he heard that that they were going to call on Clarisse, he was -delighted, for he himself was going there with Gueulin; only he had to -wait for his brother-in-law, Josserand, whom he had an appointment -with. And he filled the little room with the sounds of his voice, -covering the table with every drink imaginable for the benefit of his -young friends, with the insane prodigality of a man who does not care -what he spends when out on pleasure. Illformed, with his teeth too new -and his nose in a blaze beneath his short, snow-white hair, he talked -familiarly to the waiters and thoroughly tired them out, and made -himself unbearable to his neighbors to such a point that the landlord -came twice to beg him to leave, if he could not keep quiet. The night -before, he had been turned out of the Café de Madrid. - -But a girl having put in an appearance, and then gone away, after -walking round the room with a wearied air, Octave began to talk of -women. This set Bachelard off again. Women had cost him too much money; -he flattered himself that he had had the best in Paris. In his -business, one never bargained about such things; just to show that one -had something to fall back upon. Now he was giving all that up, he -wished to be loved. And, in presence of this bawler chucking bank notes -about, Octave thought with surprise of the uncle who exaggerated his -stuttering drunkenness to escape the family extortions. - -“Don’t boast, uncle,” said Gueulin. “One can always have more women -than one wants.” - -“Then, you silly fool, why do you never have any?” asked Bachelard. - -Gueulin contemptuously shrugged his shoulders. - -“Why? Listen! Only yesterday I dined with a friend and his mistress. -The mistress at once began to kick me under the table. It was an -opportunity, wasn’t it? Well! when she asked me to see her home, I made -off, and I haven’t been near her since. Oh! I don’t deny that, for the -time being, it might have been very agreeable. But afterward, -afterward, uncle! Perhaps one of those women a fellow can never get rid -of. I’m not such a fool!” - -Trublot nodded his head approvingly, for he also had renounced women of -society, through a dread of the troublesome morrows. And Gueulin, -coming out of his shell, continued to give examples. One day in the -train, a superb brunette, whom he did not know, had fallen asleep on -his shoulder; but he had thought twice, what would he have done with -her on arriving at the station? Another day, after a wedding, he had -found a neighbor’s wife in his room, eh? that was rather cool; and he -would have made a fool of himself had it not been for the idea that -afterward she would have wanted him to keep her in boots. - -“Opportunities, uncle!” said he, coming to an end, “no one has such -opportunities as I! But I keep myself in check. Every one, moreover, -does the same; one is afraid of what may follow. Were it not for that, -it would, of course, be very pleasant! Good morning! good evening! one -would see nothing else in the streets.” - -Bachelard, becoming wrapped in thought, was no longer listening to him. -His bluster had calmed down, his eyes were wet. - -“If you are very good,” said he suddenly, “I will show you something.” - -And, after paying, he led them out. Octave reminded him of old -Josserand. That did not matter, they would come back for him. - -Then, after leaving the room, the uncle, casting a furious glance -around, stole the sugar left by a customer on a neighboring table. - -“Follow me,” said he, when he was outside. “It’s close by.” - -He walked along, grave and thoughtful, without uttering a word. He drew -up before a door in the Rue Saint-Marc. The three young men were about -to follow him, when he appeared to give way to a sudden hesitation. - -“No, let us go off, I won’t.” - -But they cried out at this. Was he trying to make fools of them? - -“Well! Gueulin mustn’t come up, nor you either, Monsieur Trublot. -You’re not nice enough, you respect nothing, you’d joke. Come, Monsieur -Octave, you’re a serious sort of fellow.” - -He made Octave walk up before him, whilst the other two laughed, and -called to him from the pavement to give their compliments to the -ladies. On reaching the fourth floor, he knocked, and an old woman -opened the door. - -“What! it’s you, Monsieur Narcisse? Fifi did not expect you this -evening,” said she, with a smile. - -She was fat, with the calm, white face of a nun. In the narrow -dining-room into which she ushered them, a tall, fair young girl, -pretty and simple looking, was embroidering an altar cloth. - -“Good day, uncle,” said she, rising to offer her forehead to -Bachelard’s thick, trembling lips. - -When the latter had introduced Monsieur Octave Mouret, a distinguished -young man whom he counted amongst his friends, the two women curtesied -in an old-fashioned way, and then they all seated themselves round the -table, lighted by a petroleum lamp. It was like a quiet country home, -two regulated existences, out of sight of all, and living upon next to -nothing. As the room overlooked an inner courtyard, one could not even -hear the sound of the passing vehicles. - -Whilst Bachelard paternally questioned the child on her feelings and -her occupations since the night before, the aunt, Mademoiselle Menu, at -once began to tell Octave their history, with the familiarity of a -worthy woman who thinks she has nothing to hide. - -“Yes, sir, I came from Villeneuve, near Lille. I am well known to -Messieurs Mardienne Frères, in the Rue Saint-Sulpice, where I worked as -an embroiderer for thirty years. Then, a cousin having left me a house -in our part of the country, I was lucky enough to let it as a life -interest at a thousand francs a year, sir, to people who thought they -would bury me on the morrow, and who are nicely punished for their -wicked idea, for I am still alive, in spite of my seventy-five years.” - -She laughed, displaying teeth as white as a young girl’s. - -“I was doing nothing, my eyes being quite worn put,” continued she, -“when my niece, Fanny, came to me. Her father, Captain Menu, had died -without leaving a sou, and no other relation, sir. So, I at once took -the child away from her school, and made an embroiderer out of her—a -very unprofitable craft; but what could be done? whether that, or -something else, women always have to starve. Fortunately, she met -Monsieur Narcisse. Now, I can die happy.” - -And, her hands clasped on her stomach, in her inaction of an old -workwoman who has sworn never again to touch a needle, she looked -tenderly at Bachelard and Fifi with tearful eyes. The old man was just -then saying to the child: - -“Really, you thought of me! And what did you think?” - -Fifi raised her limpid eyes, without ceasing to draw her golden thread. - -“Why, that you were a good friend, and that I loved you very much.” - -She had scarcely looked at Octave, as though indifferent to the youth -of so handsome a fellow. Yet he smiled on her, surprised, and moved by -her gracefulness, not knowing what to think; whilst the aunt, who had -grown old in a celibacy and a chastity which had cost her nothing, -continued, lowering her voice: - -“I might have married her, might I not? A workman would have beaten -her, a clerk would have given her no end of children. It is better far -that she should behave well with Monsieur Narcisse, who looks a very -worthy man.” - -And, raising her voice: - -“Ah! Monsieur Narcisse, it will not have been my fault if she does not -please you. I am always telling her: do all you can to please him, show -yourself grateful. It is but natural, I am so thankful to know that she -is at last provided for. It is so difficult to get a young girl settled -in life, when one has no friends!” - -Then Octave abandoned himself to the happy simplicity of this home. In -the still atmosphere of the room floated an odor of fruit. Fifi’s -needle, as it pierced the silk, alone made a slight monotonous noise, -like the ticking of a little clock, which might have regulated the -placidity of the uncle’s amours. Moreover, the old maid was honesty -itself; she lived on the thousand francs of her income, never touching -Fifi’s money, which the latter spent as she chose. Her scruples yielded -only to white wine and chestnuts, which her niece occasionally treated -her to, after opening the money box in which she collected four sou -pieces, given as medals by her good friend. - -“My little duck,” at length said Bachelard, rising, “we have business -to attend to. Good-bye till to-morrow. Now, mind you are very good.” - -He kissed her on the forehead. Then, after looking at her with emotion, -he said to Octave: - -“You may kiss her too, she is a mere child.” - -[Illustration] - -The young man pressed his lips to her fair skin. She smiled, she was -very modest; however, it was merely like a family gathering, he had -never seen such sober-minded people. The uncle was going off, when he -re-entered the room, exclaiming: - -“I was forgetting, I’ve a little present.” - -And, turning out his pocket, he gave Fifi the sugar which he had just -stolen at the café. She thanked him very heartily, and, as she crunched -up a piece, she became quite red with pleasure. Then, becoming bolder, -she asked: - -“Do you not happen to have some four sou pieces?” - -Bachelard searched his pockets without result. Octave had one, which -the young girl accepted as a memorial. She did not accompany them to -the door, no doubt out of propriety; and they heard her drawing her -needle, having at once resumed her altar cloth, whilst Mademoiselle -Menu saw them to the landing, with her good old woman’s amiability. - -“Eh? it’s worth seeing,” said uncle Bachelard, stopping on the stairs. -“You know, it doesn’t cost me five louis a month. I’ve had enough of -the hussies who almost devoured me. On my word! what I required was a -heart.” - -But, as Octave laughed, he became mistrustful. - -“You’re a decent fellow; you won’t take advantage of what I have shown -you. Not a word to Gueulin, you swear it on your honor? I am waiting -till he is worthy of her to show her to him. An angel, my dear fellow! -No matter what is said, virtue is good: it refreshes one. I have always -gone in for the ideal.” - -His old drunkard’s voice trembled; tears swelled his heavy eyelids. -Down below, Trublot chaffed, pretending to take the number of the -house, whilst Gueulin shrugged his shoulders, asking Octave, who was -astounded, what he thought of the little thing. Whenever the uncle’s -feelings had been softened by a booze, he could not resist taking -people to see these ladies, divided between the vanity of showing his -treasure and the fear of having it stolen from him; then, on the -morrow, he forgot all about it, and returned to the Rue-Saint-Marc with -an air of mystery. - -“Everyone knows Fifi,” said Gueulin, quietly. - -Meanwhile, Bachelard was looking out for a cab, when Octave exclaimed: - -“And Monsieur Josserand, who is waiting at the café?” - -The others had forgotten him entirely. Monsieur Josserand, very annoyed -at wasting his evening, was impatiently waiting at the entrance, for he -never took anything but of doors. At length they started for the Rue de -la Cerisaie. But they had to take two cabs; the commission agent and -the cashier in the one, and the three young men in the other. - -Gueulin, his voice drowned by the jingling noise of the old vehicle, at -first talked of the insurance company where he was employed. Insurance -companies and stockbrokers were equally unpleasant, affirmed Trublot. -Then the conversation turned to Duveyrier. Was it not unfortunate that -a rich man, a magistrate, should let himself be fooled by women in that -way? He always wanted them in out-of-the-way neighborhoods, right at -the end of the omnibus routes; modest little ladies in their own -apartments, playing the parts of widows; unknown milliners, having -shops and no customers; girls picked out of the gutter, clothed and -shut up, as though in a convent, whom he would go to see regularly once -a week, like a clerk trudging to his office. - -Trublot, however, found excuses for him: to begin with, it was the -fault of his constitution; then, it was impossible to put up with a -confounded wife like his. On the very first night, so it was said, she -could not bear him, affecting to be disgusted at his red blotches, so -that she willingly allowed him to have mistresses, whose complacencies -relieved her of him, though at times she accepted the abominable -burden, with the resignation of a virtuous woman who makes a point of -accomplishing all her duties. - -“Then, she is virtuous, is she?” asked Octave, interested. - -“Virtuous? Oh! yes, my dear fellow! Every good quality; pretty, -serious, well brought up, learned, full of taste, chaste, and -unbearable!” - -A block of vehicles at the bottom of the Rue Montmartre stopped the -cab. The young men, who had let down the windows, could hear -Bachelard’s voice, furiously abusing the coachman. Then, when the cab -moved on again, Gueulin gave some information about Clarisse. Her name -was Clarisse Bocquet, and she was the daughter of a former toy merchant -in a small way, who now attended all the fairs with his wife and quite -a troop of dirty children. Duveyrier had come across her one night when -it was thawing, just as her lover had chucked her out. No doubt, this -strapping wench answered to an ideal long sought after; for as early as -the morrow he was hooked; he wept as he kissed her eyelids, all shaken -by his need to cultivate the little blue flower of romance in his huge -masculine appetites. Clarisse had consented to live in the Rue de la -Cerisaie, so as not to expose him; but she led him a fine dance—had -made him buy her twenty-five thousand francs’ worth of furniture, and -was devouring him heartily, in company with some actors of the -Montmartre Theater. - -“I don’t care a hang!” said Trublot, “so long as one amuses oneself at -her place. Anyhow, she doesn’t make you sing, and she isn’t forever -strumming away on a piano like the other. Oh! that piano! Listen, when -one is deafened at home, when one has had the misfortune to marry a -mechanical piano which frightens everybody away, one would be precious -stupid not to arrange a pleasant little nest elsewhere, where one could -receive one’s friends in their slippers.” - -“Last Sunday,” related Gueulin, “Clarisse wanted me to lunch alone with -her. I declined. After those sort of lunches, one always does something -foolish; and I was afraid of seeing her take up her quarters with me -the day she left Duveyrier for good. You know, she detests him. Oh! her -disgust almost makes her ill. Well, the girl doesn’t care much for -pimples either. But she hasn’t the resource of sending him elsewhere -like his wife has; otherwise, if she could pass him over to her maid, I -assure you she’d get rid of the job precious quick.” - -The cab stopped. They alighted before a dark and silent house in the -Rue de la Cerisaie. But they had to wait for the other cab fully ten -minutes, Bachelard having taken his driver with him to drink a grog -after the quarrel in the Rue Montmartre. On the staircase, as -severe-looking as those of the middle classes, Monsieur Josserand again -asked some questions respecting Duveyrier’s lady friend, but the uncle -merely answered: - -“A woman of the world, a very decent girl. She won’t eat you.” - -It was a little maid, with a rosy complexion, who opened the door to -them. She took the gentlemen’s coats with familiar and and tender -smiles. For a moment, Trublot kept her in a corner of the ante-room, -whispering things in her ear which almost made her choke, as though -being tickled. But Bachelard had pushed open the drawing-room door, and -he at once introduced Monsieur Josserand. The latter stood for a moment -embarrassed, finding Clarisse ugly, and not understanding how the -counselor could prefer this sort of creature—black and skinny, and with -a head of hair like a poodle—to his wife, one of the most beautiful -women of society. Clarisse, however, was charming. She had preserved -the Parisian cackle, a superficial and borrowed wit, an itch of -drollery caught by rubbing up against men, but was able to put on a -grand lady sort of air when she chose. - -“Sir, I am charmed. All Alphonse’s friends are mine. Now you are one of -us, the house is yours.” - -Duveyrier, warned by a note from Bachelard, also greeted Monsieur -Josserand very amiably. Octave was surprised at the counselor’s -youthful appearance. He was no longer the severe and ill-at-ease -individual, who never seemed to be in his own home in the drawing-room -of the Rue de Choiseul. The deep red blotches on his face were turning -to a rosy hue, his oblique eyes shone with a childish delight, whilst -Clarisse related in the midst of a group how he sometimes hastened to -come and see her during a short adjournment of the court—just time to -jump into a cab, to kiss her, and start back again. Then he complained -of being overworked. Four sittings a week, from eleven to five; always -the same skein of bickerings to unravel, it ended by destroying all -feeling in one’s heart. - -“It is true,” said he, laughing, “one requires a few roses amongst all -that. I feel better afterward.” - -However, he did not wear his bit of red ribbon, but always took it off -when visiting his mistress; a last scruple, a delicate distinction, -which his sense of decency obstinately persisted in. Clarisse, without -wishing to say so, felt very much hurt at it. - -Octave, who had at once shook hands with the young woman like a -comrade, listened and looked about him. Clarisse never received other -women, out of decency, she said. When her acquaintances complained that -her drawing-room was in want of a few ladies, she would answer with a -laugh: - -“Well! and I—am I not enough?” - -She had arranged a decent home for Alphonse, very middle-class in the -main, having a mania for what was proper all through the ups and downs -of her existence. When she received she would not be addressed -familiarly. - -The little maid handed round some glasses of punch, with her agreeable -air. Octave took one, and, leaning toward his friend, whispered in his -ear: - -“The servant is better than the mistress.” - -“Why, of course! always!” said Trublot, with a shrug of the shoulders, -full of a disdainful conviction. - -Clarisse came and talked with them for a moment. She multiplied -herself, going from one to another, casting a word here, a laugh or -gesture there. As each new-comer lighted a cigar the drawing-room was -soon full of smoke. - -“Oh! the horrid men!” exclaimed she, prettily, as she went and opened a -window. - -Without losing any time, Bachelard made Monsieur Josserand comfortable -in the recess of this window, to enable him to breathe, said he. Then, -thanks to a masterly maneuver, he brought Duveyrier to an anchor there -also, and quickly broached the affair. So the two families were about -to be united by a close tie; he felt highly honored. Then he inquired -what day the marriage contract was going to be signed, and that led him -up to the matter in hand. - -“We intended calling on you to-morrow, Josserand and I, to settle -everything, for we are aware that Monsieur Auguste would do nothing -without you. It is with respect to the payment of the dowry; and, -really, as we are so comfortable here——” - -Monsieur Josserand, again suffering the greatest anguish, looked out -into the gloomy depths of the Rue de la Cerisaie, with its deserted -pavements, and its dark façades. He regretted having come. They were -again going to take advantage of his weakness and engage him in some -disgraceful affair, which would cause him no end of suffering -afterward. A feeling of revolt made him interrupt his brother-in-law. - -“Another time; this is not a fitting place, really.” - -“But why, pray?” exclaimed Duveyrier, very graciously. “We are better -here than anywhere else. You were saying, sir?” - -“We give Berthe fifty thousand francs,” continued the uncle. “Only, -these fifty thousand francs are represented by a dotal insurance at -twenty years’ date, which Josserand took out for his daughter when she -was four years old. She will, therefore, only receive the money in -three years’ time——” - -“Allow me!” again interrupted the cashier, with a scared look. - -“No, let me finish; Monsieur Duveyrier understands perfectly. We do not -wish the young couple to wait three years for money they may need at -once, and we engage ourselves to pay the dowry in installments of ten -thousand francs every six months, on the understanding that we repay -ourselves later on with the insurance money.” - -A pause ensued. Monsieur Josserand, feeling frozen and choking, again -looked into the dark street. - -“All that seems to me very reasonable,” said he, at length. “It is for -us to thank you. It is very seldom that a dowry is paid at once in -full.” - -“Never, sir!” affirmed the uncle, energetically. “Such a thing is never -done.” - -And the three men shook hands as they arranged to meet on the Thursday -at the notary’s. When Monsieur Josserand came back into the light, he -was so pale that he was asked if he was unwell. As a matter of fact he -did not feel very well, and he withdrew, without being willing to wait -for his brother-in-law, who had just gone into the dining-room where -the classic tea was represented by champagne. - -Gueulin, stretched on a sofa near the window, murmured: - -“That scoundrel of an uncle!” - -He had overheard some words about the insurance, and he chuckled as he -confided the truth of the matter to Octave and Trublot. It had been -done at his office; there was not a sou to receive, the Vabres were -being taken in. Then, as the two others laughed at this good joke, -holding their sides meanwhile, he added, with comical earnestness. - -“I want a hundred francs. If the uncle doesn’t give me a hundred -francs, I’ll split.” - -The voices were becoming louder, the champagne was upsetting the good -behavior established by Clarisse. In her drawing-room the conclusion of -all the parties was invariably rather lively. She herself would make a -mistake sometimes. Trublot drew Octave’s attention to her as she stood -behind a door with her arms round the neck of a fellow with the build -of a peasant, a stone carver just arrived from the South, and whom his -native town wished to make an artist of. But, Duveyrier having pushed -the door, she quickly removed her arms, and recommended the young man -to him: Monsieur Payan, a sculptor with a very graceful talent; and -Duveyrier, delighted, promised to obtain some work for him. - -“Work, work,” repeated Gueulin, in a low voice; “he has as much here as -he can want, the big ninny!” - -Toward two o’clock, when the three young men and the uncle left the Rue -de la Cerisaie, the latter was completely drunk. - -“Hang it all, uncle! keep yourself up! you’re breaking our arms!” - -He, with his throat full of sobs, had become very tender hearted and -very moral. - -“Go away, Gueulin,” stuttered he; “go away! I won’t have you see your -uncle in such a state. No, my boy, it’s not right; go away!” - -And as his nephew called him an old rogue: - -“Rogue! that’s nothing. One must make oneself respected. I esteem -women—always decent women; and when there’s no feeling it disgusts me. -Go away, Gueulin, you’re making your uncle blush. These gentlemen are -sufficient.” - -“Then,” declared Gueulin, “you must give me a hundred francs. Really, I -want them for my rent. They’re going to turn me out.” - -At this unexpected demand, Bachelard’s intoxication increased to such -an extent that he had to be propped up against the shutters of a -warehouse. He stuttered: - -“Eh! what! a hundred francs! Don’t search me. I’ve nothing but coppers. -You want ’em to squander in bad places! No, I’ll never encourage you in -your vices. I know my duty; your mother confided you to my care on her -death-bed. You know, I’ll call out if I am searched.” - -He continued, his indignation increasing against the dissolute life led -by youth, and returning to the necessity there was for the display of -virtue. - -“I say,” Gueulin ended by saying, “I’ve not got to the point of taking -families in. Ah! you know what I mean! If I were to talk, you’d soon -give me my hundred francs!” - -But the uncle at once became deaf to everything. He went grunting and -stumbling along. In the narrow street where they then were, behind the -church of Saint-Gervaise, a white lantern alone burned with the palish -glimmer of a night-light, displaying a gigantic number painted on its -roughened glass. A stifled trepidation issued from the house, whilst -the closed shutters emitted a tew narrow rays of light. - -“I’ve had enough of it,” declared Gueulin, abruptly. “Excuse me, uncle, -I forgot my umbrella up there.” - -And he entered the house. Bachelard was indignant and full of disgust. -He demanded at least a little respect for women. With such morals -France was done for. On the Place de l’Hôtel-de-Ville, Octave and -Trublot at length found a cab, inside which they shoved him like some -bundle. - -“Rue d’Enghien,” said they to the driver. “You must pay yourself. -Search him.” - -The marriage contract was signed on the Thursday before Maitre -Renandin, notary in the Rue de Grammont. At the moment of starting, -there had been another awful row at the Josserands’, the father having, -in a supreme revolt, made the mother responsible for the lie they had -forced him to countenance; and they had once more cast their families -in each other’s teeth. How did they expect him to earn another ten -thousand francs every six months? The obligation was driving him mad. -Uncle Bachelard, who was there, kept placing his hand on his heart, -full of fresh promises, now that he had so managed that he would not -have to part with a sou, and overflowing with affection, and swearing -that he would never leave his little Berthe in an awkward position. But -the father, in his exasperation, had merely shrugged his shoulders, -asking Bachelard if he really took him for a fool. - -On the evening of that day, a cab came to fetch Saturnin away. His -mother had declared that it was too dangerous for him to be at the -ceremony; one could not cast loose a madman who talked of spitting -people in the midst of a wedding party; and, Monsieur Josserand, -broken-hearted, had been obliged to apply for the admission of the poor -fellow into the Asile des Moulineaux, kept by Doctor Chassagne. The cab -was brought under the porch at twilight. Saturnin came down holding -Berthe’s hand, and thinking he was going with her into the country. But -when he was inside the cab, he struggled furiously, breaking the -windows and thrusting his bloody fists through them. And Monsieur -Josserand returned up-stairs weeping, all upset by this departure in -the dark, his ears ringing with the wretched creature’s yells, mingled -with the cracking of the whip and the gallop of the horse. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - - -The marriage before the mayor had taken place on the Thursday. On the -Saturday morning, as early as a quarter past ten, some ladies were -already waiting in the Josserands’ drawing-room, the religious ceremony -being fixed for eleven o’clock, at Saint-Roch. There were Madame -Juzeur, always in black silk; Madame Dambreville, tightly laced in a -costume of the color of dead leaves; and Madame Duveyrier, dressed very -simply in pale blue. All three were conversing in low tones amongst the -scattered chairs; whilst Madame Josserand was finishing dressing Berthe -in the adjoining room, assisted by the servant and the two bridesmaids, -Hortense and little Campardon. - -“Oh! it is not that,” murmured Madame Duveyrier; “the family is -honorable. But, I admit, I rather dreaded on my brother Auguste’s -account the mother’s domineering spirit. One cannot be too careful, can -one?” - -“No doubt,” said Madame Juzeur; “one not only marries the daughter, one -often marries the mother as well, and it is very unpleasant when the -latter interferes in the home.” - -This time Angèle and Hortense opened the folding doors wide so that the -bride should not catch her dress in anything; and Berthe appeared in a -white silk dress, all gay with white flowers, with a white wreath, a -white bouquet, and a white garland, which crossed the skirt, and was -lost in the train in a shower of little white buds. She looked charming -amidst all this whiteness, with her fresh complexion, her golden hair, -her laughing eyes, and her candid mouth of an already enlightened girl. - -“Oh! delicious!” exclaimed the ladies. - -They all embraced her with an air of ecstasy. The Josserands, at their -wits’ end, not knowing where to obtain the two thousand francs which -the wedding would cost them, five hundred francs for dress, and fifteen -hundred francs for their share of the dinner and ball, had been obliged -to send Berthe to Doctor Chassagne’s to see Saturnin, to whom an aunt -had just left three thousand francs; and Berthe, having obtained -permission to take her brother out for a drive, by way of amusing him, -had smothered him with caresses in the cab, and had then gone with him -for a minute to the notary, who was unaware of the poor creature’s -condition, and who had everything ready for his signature. The silk -dress and the abundance of flowers surprised the ladies, who were -reckoning up the cost whilst giving vent to their admiration. - -“Perfect! in most exquisite taste!” - -Madame Josserand appeared, beaming, in a mauve dress of an unpleasant -hue, which made her look taller and rounder than ever, with the majesty -of a tower. She fumed about Monsieur Josserand, called to Hortense to -find her shawl, and vehemently forbade Berthe to sit down. - -“Take care, you will crush your flowers!” - -“Do not worry yourself,” said Clothilde, in her calm voice. “We have -plenty of time. Auguste is coming for us.” - -They were all waiting in the drawing-room, when Théophile abruptly -burst in, his dress-coat askew, his white cravat tied like a piece of -cord, and without his hat. His face, with its few hairs and bad teeth, -was livid; his limbs, like an ailing child’s, were trembling with fury. - -“What is the matter with you?” asked his sister, in amazement. - -“The matter is—the matter is——” - -But a fit of coughing interrupted him, and he stood there for a minute, -choking, spitting in his handkerchief, and enraged at being unable to -give vent to his anger. Valérie looked at him, confused, and warned by -a sort of instinct. At length, he shook his fist at her, without even -noticing the bride and the other ladies around him. - -“Yes, whilst looking everywhere for my necktie, I found a letter in -front of the wardrobe.” - -He crumpled a piece of paper between his febrile fingers. His wife had -turned pale. She realized the situation; and, to avoid the scandal of a -public explanation, she passed into the room that Berthe had just left. - -“Ah! well,” said she, simply, “I prefer to leave if he is going mad.” - -“Let me alone!” cried Théophile to Madame Duveyrier, who was trying to -quiet him. “I intend to confound her. This time I have proof, and there -is no doubt, oh, no! It shall not pass off like that, for I know him——” - -His sister had seized him by the arm, and squeezing it, shook him -authoritatively. - -“Hold your tongue! don’t you see where you are? This is not the proper -time, understand!” - -But he started off again: - -“It is the proper time! I don’t care a hang for the others. So much the -worse that it happens to-day! It will serve as a lesson to every one.” - -However, he lowered his voice, his strength failing him, he had dropped -onto a chair, ready to burst into tears. An uncomfortable feeling had -invaded the drawing-room. Madame Dambreville and Madame Juzeur had -politely gone to the other end of the apartment, and pretended not to -understand. Madame Josserand, greatly annoyed at an adventure, the -scandal of which would cast a gloom over the wedding, had passed into -the bed-room to cheer up Valérie. As for Berthe, who was studying her -wreath before the looking-glass, she had not heard anything. Therefore, -she questioned Hortense in a low voice. They whispered together; the -latter indicated Théophile with a glance, and added some explanations, -while pretending to arrange the fall of the veil. - -“Ah!” simply said the bride, with a chaste and amused look, her eyes -fixed on the husband, without the least sign of confusion in her halo -of white flowers. - -Clotilde softly asked her brother for particulars. Madame Josserand -reappeared, exchanged a few words with her, and then returned to the -adjoining room. It was an exchange of diplomatic notes. The husband -accused Octave, that counter-jumper, whom he would chastise in church, -if he dared to come there. He swore he had seen him the previous day -with his wife on the steps of Saint-Roch; he had had a doubt before, -but now he was sure of it—everything tallied, the height, the walk. -Yes, madame invented luncheons with lady friends, or else she went -inside Saint-Roch with Camille, through the same door as every one, as -though to say her prayers; then leaving the child with the woman who -let out the chairs, she would make off with her gentleman by the old -way, a dirty passage, where no one would have gone to look for her. -However, Valérie had smiled on hearing Octave’s name mentioned; never -with that one, she pledged her oath to Madame Josserand, with nobody at -all for the matter of that, she added, but less with him than with any -one else; and, this time, with truth on her side, she, in her turn, -talked of confounding her husband, by proving to him that the note was -no more in Octave’s handwriting than that Octave was the gentleman of -Saint-Roch. Madame Josserand listened to her, studying her with her -experienced glance, and solely preoccupied with finding some means of -helping her to deceive Théophile. And she gave her the very best -advice. - -“Leave all to me, don’t move in the matter. As he chooses, it shall he -Monsieur Mouret, well! it shall be Monsieur Mouret. There is no harm in -being seen on the steps of a church with Monsieur Mouret, is there? The -letter alone is compromising. You will triumph when our young friend -shows him a couple of lines of his own handwriting. Above all, say just -the same as I say. You understand, I don’t intend to let him spoil such -a day as this.” - -When she returned into the room with Valérie, who was greatly affected, -Théophile, on his side, was saying to his sister in a choking voice: - -“I will do so for you, I promise not to disfigure her here, as you -assure me it would scarcely be proper, on account of this wedding. But -I cannot be answerable for what may take place at church. If the -counter-jumper comes and beards me there, in the midst of my own -family, I will exterminate them one after the other.” - -Auguste, looking very correct in his black dress-coat, his left eye -shrunk up, suffering from a headache which he had been dreading for -three days past, arrived at this moment, accompanied by his father and -his brother-in-law, both looking very solemn, to fetch his bride. There -was a little jostling, for they had ended by being late. - -At Saint-Roch the big double doors were opened wide. A red carpet -covered the steps down to the pavement. It was raining; the May morning -was very cold. - -“Thirteen steps,” said Madame Juzeur in a low voice to Valérie, when -they had passed through the doorway. “It is not a good sign.” - -“Are you sure you have the ring?” inquired Madame Josserand of Auguste, -who was seating himself with Berthe on the arm-chairs placed before the -altar. - -He had a fright, fancying he had forgotten it, then felt it in his -waistcoat pocket. She had, however, not waited for his answer. Ever -since she entered, she had been standing on tip-toe, searching the -company with her glance. There were Trublot and Gueulin, both best men; -Uncle Bachelard and Campardon, the bride’s witnesses; Duveyrier and -Doctor Juillerat, the bridegroom’s witnesses, and all the crowd of -acquaintances of whom she was proud. But she had just caught sight of -Octave, who was assiduously opening a passage for Madame Hédouin, and -she drew him behind a pillar, where she spoke to him in low and rapid -tones. The young man, a look of bewilderment on his face, did not -appear to understand. However, he bowed with an air of amiable -obedience. - -“It is settled,” whispered Madame Josserand in Valérie’s ear, returning -and seating herself in one of the arm-chairs placed for the members of -the family, behind those of Berthe and Auguste. Monsieur Josserand, the -Vabres, and the Duveyriers were also there. - -The organs were now giving forth scales of clear little notes, broken -by big pants. There was quite a crush; the choir was filling up, and -men remained standing in the aisles. The Abbé Mauduit had reserved to -himself the joy of blessing the union of one of his dear penitents. -When he appeared in his surplice, he exchanged a friendly smile with -the congregation, every face there being familiar to him. Some voices -commenced the _Veni Creator_, the organs resumed their song of triumph, -and it was at this moment that Théophile discovered Octave, to the left -of the chancel, standing before the chapel of Saint-Joseph. - -His sister Clotilde tried to detain him. - -“I cannot,” stammered he; “I will never submit to it.” - -And he made Duveyrier follow him, to represent the family. The _Veni -Creator_ continued. A few persons looked round. - -Théophile, who had talked of blows, was in such a state of agitation, -when planting himself before Octave, that he was unable at first to say -a word, vexed at being short, and raising himself up on tiptoe. - -“Sir,” said he at length, “I saw you yesterday with my wife——” - -But the _Veni Creator_ was just coming to an end, and he was quite -scared on hearing the sound of his own voice. Moreover, Duveyrier, very -much annoyed by the incident, tried to make him understand that the -time was badly chosen for an explanation. The ceremony had now begun -before the altar. After addressing an affecting exhortation to the -bride and bridegroom, the priest took the wedding-ring to bless it. - -“_Benedic, Domine Deus noster, annulum nuptialem hunc, quem nos in tuo -nomine benedieimus_——” - -Then Théophile plucked up courage to repeat his words in a low voice: - -“Sir, you were in this church yesterday with my wife.” - -Octave, still bewildered by what Madame Josserand had said to him, and -without having thoroughly understood her, related the little story, -however, in an easy sort of way. - -“Yes, I did indeed meet Madame Vabre, and we went and looked at the -repairing of the Calvary which my friend Campardon is directing.” - -“You admit it,” stammered the husband, again overcome with fury, “you -admit it——” - -Duveyrier was obliged to slap him on the shoulder to calm him. The -shrill voice of one of the boy choristers was responding: - -“_Amen_.” - -“And you no doubt recognize this letter,” continued Théophile, offering -a piece of paper to Octave. - -“Come, not here!” said the counselor, thoroughly scandalized. “You are -going out of your mind, my dear fellow.” - -Octave unfolded the letter. The emotion had increased amongst the -congregation. There were whisperings, and nudgings of elbows, and -glancing over the tops of prayer-books; no one was now paying the least -attention to the ceremony. The bride and bridegroom alone remained -grave and stiff before the priest. Then Berthe, turning her head, -caught sight of Théophile getting whiter and whiter as he addressed -Octave; and, from that moment, her mind was absent—she kept casting -bright side glances in the direction of the chapel of Saint-Joseph. - -Meanwhile, the young man was reading in a low voice: - -“My duck, what bliss yesterday! Tuesday next, in the confessional of -the chapel of the Holy Angels.” - -The priest, after having obtained from the bridegroom the “yes” of a -serious man who signs nothing without reading it, had turned toward the -bride. - -“You promise and swear to be faithful to Monsieur Auguste Vabre in all -things, like a true wife should be to her husband, in accordance with -God’s commandment?” - -But Berthe, having seen the letter, and full of the thought of the -blows she was expecting would be given, was not listening, but was -following the scene from beneath her veil. There was an awkward -silence. At length she became aware that they were waiting for her. - -“Yes, yes,” she hastily replied, in a happen-what-may manner. - -The abbé followed the direction of her glance with surprise; and, -guessing that something unusual was taking place in one of the aisles, -he in turn became singularly absent-minded. The story had now -circulated; every one knew it. The ladies, pale and grave, did not -withdraw their eyes from Octave. The men smiled in a discreetly waggish -way. And, whilst Madame Josserand reassured Madame Duveyrier, with -slight shrugs of her shoulders, Valérie alone seemed to give all her -attention to the wedding, beholding nothing else, as though overcome by -emotion. - -“My duck, what bliss yesterday—” Octave read again, affecting intense -surprise. - -Then, returning the letter to the husband, he said: - -“I do not understand it, sir. The writing is not mine. See for -yourself.” - -And taking from his pocket a note-book in which he wrote down his -expenses, like the careful fellow he was, he showed it to Théophile. - -“What! not your writing!” stammered the latter. “You are making a fool -of me; it must be your writing.” - -The priest had to make the sign of the cross on Berthe’s left hand. His -eyes elsewhere, he mistook the hand and made it on the right one. - -“_In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti_.” - -“_Amen_,” responded the boy chorister, also raising himself up to see. - -In short, the scandal was prevented. Duveyrier proved to poor, -bewildered Théophile that the letter could not have been written by -Monsieur Mouret. It was almost a disappointment for the congregation. -There were sighs, and a few hasty words exchanged. And when every one, -still in a state of excitement, turned again toward the altar, Berthe -and Auguste were man and wife, she without appearing to have been aware -of what was going on, he not having missed a word the priest had -uttered, giving his whole attention to the matter, only disturbed by -his headache, which closed his left eye. - -“The dear children!” said Monsieur Josserand, absorbed in mind and his -voice trembling, to Monsieur Vabre, who ever since the commencement of -the ceremony had been busy counting the lighted tapers, always making a -mistake, and beginning his calculations over again. - -“Admit nothing,” said Madame Josserand to Valérie, as the family moved -toward the vestry after the mass. - -In the vestry the married couple and their witnesses first of all wrote -their signatures. They were kept waiting, however, by Campardon, who -had taken some ladies to inspect the works at the Calvary, at the end -of the choir, behind a wooden hoarding. He at length arrived, and, -apologizing, proceeded to cover the register with a big flourish. The -Abbé Mauduit had wished to honor the two families by handing round the -pen himself, and pointing out with his finger the place where each one -was to sign; and he smiled with his air of amiable, worldly tolerance -in the center of the grave apartment, the woodwork of which retained a -continual odor of incense. - -“Well! mademoiselle,” said Campardon to Hortense, “does not all this -make you long to do the same?” - -Then he regretted his want of tact. Hortense, who was the elder sister, -bit her lips. She was expecting to have a decisive answer from Verdier -that evening at the ball, for she had been pressing him to choose -between her and his creature. Therefore she replied in an unpleasant -tone of voice: - -“I have plenty of time. Whenever I think proper.” - -And, turning her back on the architect, she attacked her brother Léon, -who had only just arrived, late as usual. - -“You are nice! papa and mamma are very pleased. Not even able to be in -time when one of your sisters is being married! We were expecting you -at least with Madame Dambreville.” - -“Madame Dambreville does what she pleases,” said the young man curtly, -“and I do what I can.” - -A coolness had arisen between them. Léon considered that she was -keeping him too long for her own use, and was weary of a connection the -burden of which he had accepted in the sole hope of its leading to some -grand marriage; and for a fortnight past he had been requesting her to -keep her promises. Madame Dambreville, carried away by a passion of -love, had even complained to Madame Josserand of what she termed her -son’s crotchets. - -“Yet a marriage is so soon settled!” said Madame Dambreville, without -thinking of her words, and bestowing on him an imploring look to soften -him. - -“Not always!” retorted he, harshly. - -And he went and kissed Berthe, then shook his new brother-inlaw’s hand, -whilst Madame Dambreville turned pale with anguish, drawing herself up -in her costume of the color of dead leaves, and smiling vaguely toward -the persons who entered. - -It was the procession of friends, of simple acquaintances, of all the -guests gathered together in the church, which now passed through the -vestry. The newly married couple, standing up, were continually -distributing hand-shakes, and invariably with the same embarrassed and -delighted air. The Josserands and the Duveyriers were not always able -to go through the introductions. At times they looked at each other in -surprise, for Bachelard had brought persons whom nobody knew, and who -talked too loud. Little by little everything gave way to confusion; -there was quite a crush, hands were held out over the heads, young -girls squeezed between pot-bellied gentlemen, left pieces of their -white skirts on the legs of these fathers, these brothers, these -uncles, still sweating with some vice, enfranchised in a quiet -neighborhood. Away from the crowd, Gueulin and Trublot were relating to -Octave how Clarisse had almost been caught by Duveyrier the night -before, and had now resigned herself to smothering him with caresses, -so as to shut his eyes. - -“Hallo!” murmured Gueulin, “he is kissing the bride; it must smell -nice.” - -Valérie, who kept Madame Juzeur near her to help her to keep her -countenance, listened with emotion to the conciliatory words which the -Abbé Mauduit also considered it his duty to address to her. Then, as -they were at length leaving the church, she paused before the two -fathers, to allow Berthe to pass on her husband’s arm. - -“You ought to be satisfied,” said she to Monsieur Josserand, wishing to -show how free her mind was. “I congratulate you.” - -“Yes, yes,” declared Monsieur Vabre in his clammy voice, “it is a very -great responsibility the less.” - -And, whilst Trublot and Gueulin rushed about seeing all the ladies to -the carriages, Madame Josserand, whose shawl attracted quite a crowd, -obstinately insisted on remaining the last on the pavement, publicly to -display her maternal triumph. - -The repast that evening at the Hôtel du Louvre was likewise marred by -Théophile’s unlucky affair. The latter was quite a plague, it had been -the topic of conversation all the afternoon in the carriages during the -drive in the Bois de Boulogne; and the ladies always came to this -conclusion, that the husband ought at least to have waited until the -morrow before finding the letter. None but the most intimate friends of -both families sat down to table. The only lively episode was a speech -from uncle Bachelard, whom the Josserands could not very well avoid -inviting, in spite of their terror. He was drunk, indeed, as early as -the roast: he raised his glass, and commenced with these words: “I am -happy in the joy I feel,” which he kept repeating, unable to say -anything further. The other guests smiled complacently. Auguste and -Berthe, already worn out, looked at each other every now and then, with -an air of surprise at seeing themselves opposite one another; and, when -they remembered how this was, they gazed in their plates in a confused -way. - -Nearly two hundred invitations had been issued for the ball. The guests -began to arrive as early as half-past nine. Three chandeliers lit up -the large red drawing-room, in which only some seats along the wall had -been left, whilst at one end, in front of the fireplace, the little -orchestra was installed; moreover, a bar had been placed at the -farthest end of an adjoining room, and the two families also had a -small apartment into which they could retire. - -As Madame Duveyrier and Madame Josserand were receiving the first -arrivals, that poor Théophile, who had been watched ever since the -morning, was guilty of a most regrettable piece of brutality. Campardon -was asking Valérie to grant him the first waltz. She laughed, and the -husband took it as a provocation. - -“You laugh! you laugh!” stammered he. “Tell me who the letter is from? -it must be from somebody, that letter must.” - -He had taken the entire afternoon to disengage that one idea from the -confusion into which Octave’s answers had plunged him. Now, he stuck to -it: if it was not Monsieur Mouret, it was then some one else, and he -demanded a name. As Valerie was walking off without answering him, he -seized hold of her arm and twisted it spitefully, with the rage of an -exasperated child, repeating the while: - -“I’ll break it. Tell me, who is the letter from?” - -The young woman, frightened, and stifling a cry of pain, had become -quite white. Campardon felt her abandoning herself against his -shoulder, succumbing to one of those nervous attacks which would shake -her for hours together. He had scarcely time to lead her into the -apartment reserved for the two families, where he laid her on a sofa. -Some ladies had followed him—Madame Juzeur, Madame Dambreville—who -unlaced her, whilst he discreetly retired. - -“Sir, I beg your pardon,” said Théophile, going up to Octave, whose -eyes he had encountered when twisting his wife’s arm. “Every one in my -place would have suspected you; is it not so? But I wish to shake hands -with you, to prove to you that I admit myself to have been in the -wrong.” - -He shook hands with him, and led him one side, tortured by a necessity -to unbosom himself, to find a confidant for the outpourings of his -heart. - -“Ah! sir, if I were to tell you——” - -And he talked for a long while of his wife. When a young girl, she was -delicate, it was said jokingly that marriage would set her right. She -had not sufficient air in her parents’ shop, where, every evening for -three months, she had appeared to him very nice, obedient, of a rather -sad disposition, but charming. - -“Well! sir, marriage did not set her right—far from it. After a few -weeks she became terrible; we could no longer agree together. There -were quarrels about nothing at all. Changes of temper at every -minute—laughing, crying, without my knowing why. And absurd sentiments, -ideas that would knock a person down, a perpetual mania for making -people wild. In short, sir, my home has become a hell.” - -“It is very remarkable,” murmured Octave, who felt a necessity for -saying something. - -Then, the husband, ghastly pale, and drawing himself up on his short -legs, to override the ridiculous, came to what he called the wretched -woman’s bad behavior. Twice he had suspected her; but he was too -honorable; he could not retain such an idea in his head. This time, -though, he was obliged to yield to evidence. It was not possible to -doubt, was it? And, with his trembling fingers, he felt the pocket of -his waistcoat which contained the letter. - -“If she did it for money, I might understand it,” added he. “But they -never gave her any; I am sure of that; I should know it. Then, tell me -what it can be that she has in her skin? I am very nice myself; she has -everything at home. I cannot understand it. If you can understand it, -sir, explain it to me, I beg of you.” - -“It is very curious, very curious,” repeated Octave, embarrassed by all -these disclosures, and trying to make his escape. - -But the husband, in a state of fever, and tormented by a want of -certitude, would not let him go. At this moment, Madame Juzeur, -reappearing, went and whispered a word to Madame Josserand, who was -greeting the arrival of a big jeweler of the Palais-Royal with a grand -curtesy; and she, quite upset, hastened to follow her. - -“I think that your wife has a very violent attack,” observed Octave to -Théophile. - -“Never mind her!” replied the latter in a fury, vexed at not being ill, -so as to be coddled up also; “she is only to pleased to have an attack! -It always puts every one on her side. My health is no better than hers, -yet I have never deceived her!” - -Madame Josserand did not return. The rumor circulated among the -intimate friends that Valérie was struggling in frightful convulsions. -There should have been men present to hold her down; but, as they had -been obliged to half undress her, they declined Trublot’s and Gueulin’s -offers of assistance. - -“Doctor Juillerat! where is Doctor Juillerat?” asked Madame Josserand, -rushing back into the room. - -The doctor had been invited, but no one had as yet seen him. Then she -no longer strove to hide the slumbering rage which had been collecting -within her since the morning. She spoke out before Octave and -Campardon, without mincing her words. - -“I am beginning to have enough of it. It is not very pleasant for my -daughter, all this cuckoldom paraded before us!” - -She looked about for Hortense, and at length caught sight of her -talking to a gentleman, of whom she could only see the back, but whom -she recognized by its breadth. It was Verdier. This increased her -ill-humor. She sharply called the young girl to her, and, lowering her -voice, told her that she would do better to remain at her mother’s -disposal on such a day as that. Hortense did not listen to the -reprimand. She was triumphant; Verdier had just fixed their marriage at -two months from then, in June. - -“Shut up!” said the mother. - -“I assure you, mamma. He already sleeps out three nights a week so as -to accustom the other to it, and in a fortnight he will stop away -altogether. Then it will be all over, and I shall have him.” - -“Shut up! I have already had more than enough of your romance! You will -just oblige me by waiting near the door for Doctor Juillerat, and by -sending him to me the moment he arrives. And, above all, not a word of -all this to your sister!” - -She returned to the adjoining room, leaving Hortense muttering that, -thank goodness! she required no one’s approbation, and that they would -all be nicely caught one day, when they saw her make a better marriage -than the others. Yet, she went to the door, and watched for the -doctor’s arrival. - -The orchestra was now playing a waltz. Berthe was dancing with one of -her husband’s young cousins, so as to dispose of the relations in turn. -All the guests had an air of amusing themselves immensely, and -expatiated before them on the liveliness of the ball. It was, according -to Campardon, a liveliness of a good standard. - -The architect, with an effusion of gallantry, concerned himself a great -deal about Valérie’s condition, without, however, missing a dance. He -had the idea to send his daughter Angèle for news in his name. The -child, whose fourteen years had been burning with curiosity since the -morning around the lady that every one was talking about, was delighted -at being able to penetrate into the little room. And, as she did not -return, the architect was obliged to take the liberty of slightly -opening the door and thrusting his head in. He beheld his daughter -standing up beside the sofa, deeply absorbed by the sight of Valérie, -whose bosom, shaken by spasms, had escaped from the unhooked bodice. -Protestations arose, the ladies called to him not to come in; and he -withdrew, assuring them that he merely wished to know how she was -getting on. - -“She is no better, she is no better,” said he, in a melancholy way to -the persons who happened to be near the door. “There are four of them -holding her. How strong a woman must be, to be able to bound about like -that without hurting herself!” - -[Illustration] - -But Doctor Juillerat quickly crossed the ball-room, accompanied by -Hortense, who was explaining matters to him. Madame Duveyrier followed -them. Some persons showed their surprise, more rumors circulated. -Scarcely had the doctor disappeared than Madame Josserand left the -little room with Madame Dambreville. Her rage was increasing; she had -just emptied two water bottles over Valerie’s head; never before had -she seen a woman as nervous as that. Then she had decided to make the -round of the ball-room, so as to stop all remarks by her presence. -Only, she walked with such a terrible step, she distributed such sour -smiles, that every one behind her was let into the secret. - -Madame Dambreville did not leave her. Ever since the morning she had -been speaking to her of Léon, making vague complaints, trying to bring -her to speak to her son, so as to patch up their connection. She drew -her attention to him, as he was conducting a tall, scraggy girl back to -her place, and to whom he made a show of being very assiduous. - -“He abandons us,” said she, with a slight laugh, trembling with -suppressed tears. “Scold him now, for not so much as looking at us.” - -“Léon!” called Madame Josserand. - -When he came to her, she added roughly, not being in the temper to -choose her words: - -“Why are you angry with madame? She bears you no ill-will. Make it up -with her. It does no good to be ill-tempered.” - -And she left them embarrassed before each other. Madame Dambreville -took Léon’s arm, and they went and conversed in the recess of a window; -then they tenderly left the ball-room together. She had sworn to -arrange his marriage in the autumn. - -Madame Josserand, who continued to distribute smiles, was overcome by -emotion when she found herself before Berthe, who was out of breath at -having danced so much, and looked quite rosy in her white dress, which -was becoming rumpled. She clasped her in her arms, and almost fainted -away at a vague association of ideas, recalling, no doubt, the other -one, whose face was so frightfully convulsed: - -“My poor darling, my poor darling!” murmured she, giving her two big -kisses. - -Then Berthe calmly asked: - -“How is she?” - -At this, Madame Josserand at once became very sour again. What! Berthe -knew it! Why of course she knew it, every one knew it. Her husband -alone, whom she pointed out conducting an old lady to the refreshment -bar, was still ignorant of the story. She even intended to get some one -to tell him everything, for it made him appear too stupid to be always -behind every one else, and never to know anything. - -“And I, who have been slaving to hide the catastrophe” said Madame -Josserand, beside herself. “Ah, well! I shall not put myself out any -more, it must be put a stop to. I will not tolerate their making you -ridiculous.” - -Every one did indeed know it. Only, so as not to cast a gloom over the -ball, it was not talked about. - -“She is better,” Campardon, who had taken another peep, hastened to -say. “One can go in.” - -A few male friends ventured to enter. Valerie was still lying down, -only the attack was passing off; and, out of decency, they had covered -her bosom with a napkin, found lying on a sideboard. Madame Juzeur and -Madame Duveyrier were standing before the window listening to Doctor -Juillerat, who was explaining that the attacks sometimes yielded to hot -water applications to the neck. - -But the invalid, having seen Octave enter with Campardon, called him to -her by a sign, and spoke a few incoherent words to him in a final -hallucination. He had to sit down beside her, at the doctor’s express -order, who was desirous above all not to thwart her; and thus the young -man listened to her disclosures, he who, during the evening, had -already heard the husband’s. She trembled with fright, she took him for -her lover, and implored him to hide her. Then she recognized him, and -burst into tears, thanking him for his lie of the morning during mass. -Octave thought of that other attack, of which he had wished to take -advantage, with the greedy desire of a school-boy. Now, he was her -friend, and she would tell him everything, perhaps it would be better. - -At this moment, Théophile, who had continued to wander up and down -before the door, wished to enter. Other men were there, so he could -very well be there himself. But his appearance created a regular panic. -On hearing his voice, Valérie was again seized with a fit of trembling, -every one thought she was about to have another attack. He, imploring, -and struggling amongst the ladies, whose arms thrust him back, kept -obstinately repeating: - -“I only ask her for the name. Let her tell me the name.” - -Then, Madame Josserand, arriving, gave vent to her wrath. She drew -Théophile into the little room, to hide the scandal; and said to him -furiously: - -“Look here! will you shut up? Ever since this morning you have been -badgering us with your stupidities. You have no tact, sir; yes, you -have absolutely no tact at all! One should not harp on such things on a -wedding day.” - -“Excuse me, madame,” murmured he, “this is my business, and does not -concern you!” - -“What! it does not concern me? but I form part of your family now, sir, -and do you think your affair amuses me on account of my daughter? Ah! -you have given her a pretty wedding! Not another word, sir, you are -deficient in tact!” - -This cry closed his mouth. He was so scared, so feeble looking, with -his slender limbs, and his face like a girl’s, that the ladies smiled -slightly. When one had not the facilities for making a woman happy, one -ought not to marry. Hortense weighed him with a disdainful glance; -little Angèle, whom they had forgotten, hovered round him, with her sly -air, as though she had been looking for something; and he drew back -embarrassed, and blushed when he saw them all, so big and plump, -hemming him in with their sturdy hips. But they felt the necessity of -patching up the matter. Valérie had started off sobbing again, whilst -the doctor continued to bathe her temples. Then they understood one -another with a glance, a common feeling of defense drew them together. -They puzzled their brains, trying to explain the letter to the husband. - -“Pooh!” murmured Trublot, who had just rejoined Octave, “it is easy -enough; they have only to say the letter was addressed to the servant.” - -Madame Josserand heard him. She turned round and looked at him with a -glance full of admiration. Then, turning toward Théophile: - -“Does an innocent woman lower herself to give explanations, when -accused with such brutality? Still, I may speak. The letter was dropped -by Françoise, that maid whom your wife had to pack off on account of -her bad conduct. There, are you satisfied? do you not blush with -shame?” - -At first the husband shrugged his shoulders. But the ladies all -remained serious, answering his objections with very strong reasoning. -He was shaken, when, to complete his discomfiture, Madame Duveyrier got -angry, telling him that his conduct had been abominable, and that she -disowned him. Then, vanquished, and feeling a longing to be kissed, he -threw his arms round Valérie’s neck, and begged her pardon. It was most -touching. Even Madame Josserand was deeply affected. - -“It is always best to come to an understanding,” said she, with relief. -“The day will not end so badly, after all.” - -When they had dressed Valérie again, and she appeared in the ball-room -on Theophile’s arm, the joy seemed to be redoubled. It was close upon -three o’clock, the guests were beginning to leave; but the orchestra -continued to get through the quadrilles with great gusto. Some of the -men smiled behind the backs of the reconciled couple. A medical remark -of Campardon’s, respecting that poor Théophile, quite delighted Madame -Juzeur. The young girls hastened to stare at Valérie; then they put on -their stupid looks before their mothers’ scandalized glances. Berthe, -who was at length dancing with her husband, must have whispered a word -or two in his ear; for Auguste, made aware of what had been taking -place, turned his head round, and, without getting out of step, looked -at his brother Théophile with the surprise and the superiority of a man -to whom such things cannot happen. There was a final galop, the guests -were getting more free in the stifling heat and the reddish light of -the candles, the vacillating flames of which caused the pendants of the -chandeliers to sparkle. - -“You are very intimate with her?” asked Madame Hédouin, as she whirled -round on Octave’s arm, having accepted his invitation to dance. - -The young man fancied he felt a slight quiver in her frame, so erect -and so calm. - -“Not at all,” said he. “They mixed me up in the matter, which annoys me -immensely. The poor devil swallowed everything.” - -“It is very wrong,” declared she, in her grave voice. - -No doubt Octave was mistaken. When he withdrew his arm from her waist, -Madame Hédouin was not even panting, her eyes were clear, and her hair -not the least disarranged. But a scandal upset the end of the ball. -Uncle Bachelard, who had finished himself off at the refreshment bar, -ventured on a lively idea. He had suddenly been seen dancing, a most -indecent step before Gueulin. Some napkins rolled round and stuffed in -front of his buttoned-up coat, gave him the bosom of a wet-nurse, and -two big oranges placed on the napkins, behind the lapels, displayed -their roundness, in the sanguineous redness of an excoriated skin. This -time every one protested: though one may earn heaps of money, yet there -are limits which a man who respects himself should never go beyond, -especially before young persons. Monsieur Josserand, ashamed and in -despair, drew his brother-in-law away. Duveyrier displayed the greatest -disgust. - -At four o’clock the newly married couple returned to the Rue de -Choiseul. They brought Théophile and Valérie back in their carriage. As -they went up to the second floor, where an apartment had been prepared -for them, they came across Octave, who was also retiring to rest. The -young man wished to draw politely on one side, but Berthe made a -similar movement, and they knocked up against each other. - -“Oh! excuse me, mademoiselle,” said he. - -The word “mademoiselle” amused them immensely. She looked at him, and -he recalled the first glance exchanged between them on that same -staircase, a glance of gayety and daring, the charming welcome of which -he again beheld. They understood each other perhaps; she blushed, -whilst he went up alone to his room, in the midst of the death-like -peacefulness of the upper floors. - -Auguste, with his left eye closed up, half mad with the headache which -had been clinging to him since the morning, was already in the -apartment, where the other members of the family were arriving. Then, -at the moment of quitting Berthe, Valérie yielded to a sudden fit of -emotion, and pressing her in her arms, and completing the rumpling of -her white dress, she kissed her, saying, in a low voice: - -“Ah! my dear, I wish you better luck than I have had!” - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - - -Two days later, toward seven o’clock, as Octave arrived at the -Campardons’ for dinner, he found Rose by herself, dressed in a -cream-color dressing-gown, trimmed with white lace. - -“Are you expecting any one?” asked he. - -“No,” replied she, rather confused. “We will have dinner directly -Achille comes in.” - -The architect was abandoning his punctual habits; was never there at -the proper time for his meals, arrived very red in the face, with a -wild expression, and cursing business. Then he went off again every -evening, on all kinds of pretexts, talking of appointments at cafés, -inventing distant meetings. Octave, on these occasions, would often -keep Rose company till eleven o’clock, for he had understood that the -husband had him there to board to amuse his wife, and she would gently -complain, and tell him her fears: ah! she left Achille very free, only -she was so anxious when he came home after midnight! - -“Do you not think he has been rather sad lately?” asked she, in a -tenderly frightened tone of voice. - -The young man had not noticed it. - -“I think he is rather worried, perhaps. The works at Saint-Roch cause -him some anxiety.” - -But she shook her head, without saying anything further about it. Then -she was very kind to Octave, questioning him with a motherly and -sisterly affection as to how he had employed the day. During nearly -nine months that he had been boarding with them, she had always treated -him thus as a child of the house. - -At length the architect appeared. - -“Good evening, my pet; good evening, my duck,” said he, kissing her -with his doting air of a good husband. “Another fool has been detaining -me in the street!” - -Octave moved away, and he heard them exchange a few words in a low -voice. - -“Will she come?” - -“No; what is the good? and, above all, do not worry yourself.” - -“You declared to me that she would come.” - -“Well! yes; she is coming. Are you pleased? It is for your sake that I -have done it.” - -They took their seats at the table. During the whole of dinnertime they -talked of the English language, which little Angèle had been learning -for a fortnight past. - -They were taking their dessert, when a ring at the bell caused Madame -Campardon to start. - -“It is madame’s cousin,” Lisa returned and said, in the wounded tone of -a servant whom one has omitted to let into a family secret. - -And it was indeed Gasparine who entered. She wore a black woolen dress, -looking very quiet, with her thin face, and her air of a poor -shop-girl. Rose, tenderly enveloped in her dressing-gown of cream-color -silk, and plump and fresh, rose up so moved that tears filled her eyes. - -“Ah! my dear,” murmured she, “you are good. We will forget everything; -will we not?” - -She took her in her arms and gave her two hearty kisses. Octave -discreetly wished to retire. But they grew angry: he could remain; he -was one of the family. So he amused himself by looking on. Campardon, -at first greatly embarrassed, turned his eyes away from the two women, -puffing about, and looking for a cigar; whilst Lisa, who was roughly -clearing the table, exchanged glances with surprised Angèle. - -“It is your cousin,” at length said the architect to his daughter. “You -have heard us speak of her. Come, kiss her now.” - -She kissed her with her sullen air, troubled by the sort of governess -glance with which Gasparine took stock of her, after asking some -questions respecting her age and education. Then, when the others -passed into the drawing-room, she preferred to follow Lisa, who slammed -the door, saying, without even fearing that she might be heard: - -“Ah, well! it’ll become precious funny here now!” - -In the drawing-room, Campardon, still restless, began to excuse -himself. - -“On my word of honor! the happy idea was not mine. It is Rose who -wished to be reconciled. Every morning, for more than a week past, she -has been saying to me: ‘Now, go and fetch her.’ So I ended by fetching -you.” - -And, as though he had felt the necessity of convincing Octave, he took -him up to the window. - -“Well! women are women. It bothered me, because I have a dread of rows. -One on the right, the other on the left, there was no squabbling -possible. But I had to give in. Rose says we shall be far happier thus. -Anyhow, we will try. It depends on these two, now, to make my life -comfortable.” - -Meanwhile Rose and Gasparine had seated themselves side by side on the -sofa. They were talking of the past, of the days lived at Plassans, -with good papa Domergue. - -“And your health?” asked she, in a low voice. “Achille spoke to me -about it. Is it no better?” - -“No, no,” replied Rose, in a melancholy tone. “You see, I eat; I look -very well. But it gets no better; it will never get any better.” - -As she began to cry, Gasparine, in her turn, took her in her arms and -pressed her against her flat and ardent breast, whilst Campardon -hastened to console them. - -“Why do you cry?” asked she maternally. “The main thing is that you do -not suffer. What does it matter if you have always people about you to -love you?” - -Rose was becoming calmer, and already smiling amidst her tears. Then -the architect, carried away by his feelings, clasped them both in the -same embrace, kissing them alternately, and stammering: - -[Illustration] - -“Yes, yes, we will love each other very much, we will love you such a -deal, my poor little duck. You will see how well everything will go, -now that we are united.” - -And, turning toward Octave, he added: - -“Ah! my dear fellow, people may talk, there is nothing, after all, like -family ties!” - -The end of the evening was delightful. Campardon, who usually fell -asleep on leaving the table if he remained at home, recovered all his -artist’s gayety, the old jokes and the broad songs of the School of -Fine Arts. When, toward eleven o’clock, Gasparine prepared to leave, -Rose insisted on accompanying her to the door, in spite of the -difficulty she experienced in walking that day: and, leaning over the -balustrade, in the grave silence of the staircase, she called after -her: - -“Come and see us often!” - -On the morrow, Octave, feeling interested, tried to make the cousin -talk at “The Ladies’ Paradise,” whilst they were receiving a -consignment of linen goods together. But she answered curtly, and he -felt that she was hostile, annoyed at his having been a witness the -evening before. Moreover, she did not like him; she even displayed a -sort of rancor toward him in their business relations. - -Octave had given himself six months, and, though scarcely four had -passed, he was becoming impatient. Every morning he asked himself -whether he should not hurry matters forward, seeing the little progress -he had made in the affections of this woman, always so icy and gentle. -She had ended, however, by showing a real esteem for him, won over by -his enlarged ideas, his dreams of vast modern warehouses discharging -millions of merchandise into the streets of Paris. Often, when her -husband was not there, and she opened the correspondence with the young -man of a morning, she would detain him beside her and consult him, -profiting a great deal by his advice, and a sort of commercial intimacy -was thus gradually established between them. Their hands met amidst -bundles of invoices, their breaths mingled as they added up columns of -figures, and they yielded to moments of emotion before the open -cash-box after some extra fortunate receipts. He even took advantage of -these occasions, his tactics being now to reach her heart through her -good trader’s nature, and to conquer her on a day of weakness, in the -midst of the great emotion occasioned by some unexpected sale. So he -remained on the watch for some surprising occurrence which should -deliver her up to him. - -About this time, Monsieur Hédouin, having fallen ill, went to pass a -season at Vichy to take the waters. Octave, to speak frankly, was -delighted. Though as cold as marble, Madame Hédouin would become more -tender-hearted during her enforced widowhood. But he fruitlessly -awaited a quiver, a languidness of desire. Never had she been so -active, her head so free, her eye so clear. - -At heart, though, the young man did not despair. At times he thought he -had reached the goal, and was already arranging his mode of living for -the near day when he would be the lover of his employer’s wife. He had -kept up his connection with Marie to help him to wait patiently; only, -though she was convenient and cost him nothing, she might perhaps one -day become irksome, with her faithfulness of a beaten cur. Therefore, -at the same time that he took her in his arms on the nights when he -felt dull, he would be thinking of a way of breaking off with her. To -do so abruptly seemed to him to be worse than foolish. One holiday -morning, when about to rejoin his neighbor’s wife, the neighbor himself -having gone out early, the idea had at length come to him of restoring -Marie to Jules, of sending them in a loving way into each other’s arms, -so that he might withdraw with a clear conscience. It was, moreover, a -good action, the touching side of which relieved him of all remorse. He -waited a while, however, not wishing to find himself without a female -companion of some kind. - -At the Campardons’ another complication was occupying Octave’s mind. He -felt that the moment was arriving when he would have to take his meals -elsewhere. For three weeks past Gasparine had been making herself quite -at home there, with an authority daily increasing. At first she had -begun by coming every evening; then she had appeared at lunch: and, in -spite of her work at the shop, she was commencing to take charge of -everything, of Angèle’s education, and of the household affairs. Rose -was ever repeating in Campardon’s presence: - -“Ah! if Gasparine only lived with us!” - -But each time the architect, blushing with conscientious scruples, and -tormented with shame, cried out: - -“No, no; it cannot be. Besides, where would you put her to sleep?” - -And he explained that they would have to give his study as a bedroom to -their cousin, whilst he would move his table and plans into the -drawing-room. It would certainly not inconvenience him in the least; he -would, perhaps, decide to make the alteration one day, for he had no -need of a drawing-room, and his study was becoming too cramped for all -the work he had in hand. Only, Gasparine might very well remain as she -was. What need was there to live all in a heap? - -“When one is comfortable,” repeated he to Octave, “it is a mistake to -wish to be better.” - -About that time he was obliged to go and spend two days at Evreux. He -was worried about the work in hand at the bishop’s palace. He had -yielded to the bishop’s desires without a credit having been opened for -the purpose, and the construction of the range for the new kitchens and -of the heating apparatus threatened to amount to a very large figure, -which it would be impossible to include in the cost of repairs. Besides -that, the pulpit, for which three thousand francs had been granted, -would come to ten thousand at least. He wished to talk the matter over -with the bishop, so as to take certain precautions. - -Rose was only expecting him to return on the Sunday night. He arrived -in the middle of lunch, and his sudden entrance caused quite a scare. -Gasparine was seated at the table, between Octave and Angèle. They -pretended to be all at their ease; but there reigned a certain air of -mystery. Lisa had closed the drawing-room door at a despairing gesture -from her mistress, whilst the cousin kicked beneath the furniture some -pieces of paper that were lying about. - -When Campardon talked of changing his things, they stopped him. - -“Wait a while. Have a cup of coffee, as you lunched at Evreux.” - -At length, as he noticed Rose’s embarrassment, she went and threw her -arms around his neck. - -“My dear, you must not scold me. If you had not returned till this -evening, you would have found everything straight.” - -She tremblingly opened the doors, and took him into the drawingroom and -the study. A mahogany bedstead, brought that morning by a furniture -dealer, occupied the place of the drawing-table, which had been moved -into the middle of the adjoining room; but as yet nothing had been put -straight; portfolios were knocking about amongst some of Gasparine’s -clothes; the Virgin with the Bleeding Heart was lying against the wall, -kept in position by a new wash-stand. - -“It was a surprise,” murmured Madame Campardon, her heart bursting, as -she hid her face in her husband’s waistcoat. - -He, deeply moved, looked about him. He said nothing, and avoided -encountering Octave’s eyes. Then, Gasparine asked, in her sharp voice: - -“Does it annoy you, cousin? It is Rose who pestered me. But, if you -think I am in the way, it is not too late for me to leave.” - -“Oh! cousin!” at length exclaimed the architect. “All that Rose does is -well done.” - -And, the latter having burst out sobbing on his breast, he added: - -“Come, my duck, how foolish of you to cry! I am very pleased. You wish -to have your cousin with you; well! have your cousin with you. -Everything suits me. Now, do not cry any more! See! I kiss you like I -love you, so much! so much!” - -He devoured her with caresses. Then, Rose, who melted into tears for a -word, but who smiled at once, in the midst of her sobs, was consoled. -She kissed him in her turn, on his beard, saying to him, gently: - -“You were harsh. Kiss her also.” - -Campardon kissed Gasparine. They called Angèle, who had been looking on -from the dining-room, her eyes bright and her mouth wide open; and she -had to kiss her also. Octave had moved away, having arrived at the -conclusion that they were becoming far too loving in that family. He -had noticed with surprise Lisa’s respectful attitude and smiling -attentiveness toward Gasparine. She was decidedly an intelligent girl, -that hussy with the blue eyelids! - -Meanwhile, the architect had taken off his coat, and whistling and -singing, as lively as a boy, he spent the afternoon in arranging the -cousin’s room. Then Octave understood that his presence interfered with -the free expansion of their hearts; he felt he was one too many in such -a united family, so mentioned that he was going to dine out that -evening. Moreover, he had made up his mind; on the morrow he would -thank Madame Campardon for her kind hospitality, and invent some story -for no longer trespassing upon it. - -Toward five o’clock, as he was regretting that he did not know where to -find Trublot, he had the idea to go and ask the Pichons for some -dinner, so as not to pass the evening alone. But, on entering their -apartments, he found himself in the midst of a deplorable family scene. -The Vuillaumes were there, trembling with rage and indignation. - -“It is disgraceful, sir!” the mother was saying, standing up with her -arm thrust out toward her son-in-law, who was sitting in a chair in a -state of collapse. “You gave me your word of honor.” - -“And you,” added the father, causing his daughter to draw back -trembling as far as the sideboard, “do not try to defend him, you are -quite as guilty. Do you wish to die of hunger!” - -Madame Vuillaume had put on her bonnet and shawl again. - -“Good-bye!” uttered she, in a solemn tone. “We will at least not -encourage your dissoluteness by our presence. As you no longer pay the -least attention to our wishes, we have nothing to detain us here. -Good-bye!” - -And, as through force of habit her son-in-law rose to accompany them, -she added: - -“Do not trouble yourself, we shall be able to find the omnibus very -well without you. Pass first, Monsieur Vuillaume. Let them eat their -dinner, and much good may it do them, for they won’t always have one!” - -Octave, thoroughly bewildered, drew on one side. When they had gone, he -looked at Jules, who was still in a state of collapse on his chair, and -at Marie leaning against the sideboard and looking very pale. Neither -of them said a word. - -“What is the matter?” asked he. - -But, without answering him, the young woman commenced scolding her -husband in a doleful voice. - -“I told you how it would be. You should have waited, and let them learn -the thing by degrees. There was no hurry, it does not show as yet.” - -“What is the matter?” repeated Octave. - -Then, without even turning her head, she said bluntly, in the midst of -her emotion! - -“I am in the family way.” - -“I have had enough of them!” cried Jules, rising indignantly. “I -thought it right to tell them at once of this bother. I wonder if they -think it amuses me! I am more taken in by it all than they are. More -especially, by Jove! as it is through no fault of mine. Is it not true, -Marie, that we have no idea how it has come about?” - -“That is so, indeed,” affirmed the young woman. - -It quite affected Octave; and he felt a violent desire to do something -nice for the Pichons. Jules continued to grumble: they would receive -the child all the same, only it would have done better to have remained -where it was. On her side, Marie, generally so gentle, became angry, -and ended by agreeing with her mother, who never forgave disobedience. -And the couple were coming to a quarrel, throwing the youngster from -one to the other, accusing each other of being the cause of it, when -Octave gayly interfered. - -“It is no use quarreling, now that it is there. Come, we won’t dine -here; it would be too sad. I will take you to a restaurant, if you are -agreeable.” - -The young woman blushed. Dining at a restaurant was her delight. She -spoke, however, of her little girl, who invariably prevented her from -having any pleasure. But it was decided that, for this once, Lilitte -should go too. And they spent a very pleasant evening. Octave took them -to the “Bœuf à la Mode,” where they had a private room, to be more at -their ease, as he said. There, he overwhelmed them with food, with an -earnest prodigality, without thinking of the bill, happy at seeing them -eat. He even, at dessert, when they had laid Lilitte down between two -of the sofa cushions, called for champagne; and they sat there, their -elbows on the table, their eyes dim, all three full of heart, and -feeling languid from the suffocating heat of the room. At length, at -eleven o’clock, they talked of going home; but they were red, and the -fresh air of the street intoxicated them. Then, as the child, heavy -with sleep, refused to walk, Octave, to do things handsomely until the -end, insisted on hailing a cab, though the Rue de Choiseul was close -by. In the cab, he was scrupulous to the point of not pressing Marie’s -knees. Only, upstairs, whilst Jules was tucking Lilitte in, he -imprinted a kiss on the young woman’s forehead, the farewell kiss of a -father parting with his daughter to a son-in-law. Then, seeing them -very loving and looking at each other in a drunken sort of way, he left -them to themselves, wishing them a good-night and many pleasant dreams -as he closed the door. - -“Well!” thought he, as he jumped all alone into bed, “it has cost me -fifty francs, but I owed them quite that. After all, my only wish is -that her husband may make her happy, poor little woman!” - -And, with his heart full of emotion, he resolved, before falling -asleep, to make his grand attempt on the following evening. - -Every Monday, after dinner, Octave assisted Madame Hédouin to examine -the orders of the week. For this purpose they both withdrew to the -little closet at the back, a narrow apartment which merely contained a -safe, a desk, two chairs and a sofa. But it so happened that on the -Monday in question the Duveyriers were going to take Madame Hédouin to -the Opéra-Comique. So, toward three o’clock, she sent for the young -man. In spite of the bright sunshine, they were obliged to burn the -gas, for the closet only received a pale light from an inner courtyard. -He bolted the door, and, as she looked at him in surprise, he murmured: - -“No one can come and disturb us.” - -She nodded her head approvingly, and they set to work. The new summer -goods were going splendidly, the business of the house continued -increasing. That week especially the sale of the little woolens seemed -so promising that she heaved a sigh. - -“Ah! if we only had enough room!” - -“But,” said he, commencing the attack, “it depends upon yourself. I -have had an idea for some time past, which I wish to lay before you.” - -It was the stroke of audacity he had been waiting for. His idea was to -purchase the adjoining house in the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin, to give -notice to an umbrella-dealer and to a toy-merchant, and then to enlarge -the warehouses, to which they could add several other vast departments. -And he warmed up as he spoke, showing himself full of disdain for the -old way of doing business in the depths of damp, dark shops, without -any display, evoking a new commerce with a gesture, piling up in -palaces of crystal all the luxury pertaining to woman, turning over -millions in the light of day, and illuminating at night-time in a -princely style. - -“You will crush the other drapers of the Saint-Roch neighborhood,” said -he; “you will secure all the small customers.” - -Madame Hédouin listened to him, her elbow on a ledger, her beautiful, -grave head buried in her hand. She was born at “The Ladies’ Paradise,” -which had been founded by her father and her uncle. She loved the -house; she could see it expanding, swallowing up the neighboring -houses, and displaying a royal frontage, and this dream suited her -active intelligence, her upright will, her woman’s delicate intuition -of the new Paris. - -“Uncle Deleuze would never give his consent,” murmured she. “Besides, -my husband is too unwell.” - -Then, seeing her wavering, Octave assumed his most seductive voice—an -actor’s voice, soft and musical. At the same time he looked tenderly at -her, with his eyes the color of old gold, which some women thought -irresistible. But, though the gas-jet flared close to the nape of her -neck, she remained as cool as ever; she merely fell into a revery, half -stunned by the young man’s inexhaustible flow of words. He had come to -studying the affair from the money point of view, already making an -estimate with the impassioned air of a romantic page declaring a long -pent up love. When she suddenly awoke from her reflections, she found -herself in his arms. He was thinking that she was at length yielding. - -“Dear me! so this is what it all meant!” said she in a sad tone of -voice, freeing herself from him as from some tiresome child. - -“Well! yes, I love you,” cried he. “Oh! do not repel me. With you I -will do great things——” - -And he went on thus to the end of the tirade, which had a false ring -about it. She did not interrupt him; she was standing up and again -scanning the pages of the ledger. Then, when he had finished, she -replied: - -“I know all that—I have already heard it before. But I thought you were -more sensible than the others, Monsieur Octave. You grieve me, really -you do, for I had counted upon you. However, all young men are foolish. -We need a great deal of order in such a house as this, and you begin by -desiring things which would disturb us from morning to night. I am not -a woman here, I have too much to occupy me. Come, you who are so well -organized, how is it you did not comprehend that it could never be, -because in the first place it is stupid, in the second useless, and, -moreover, luckily for me, I do not care the least about it!” - -He would have preferred her to have been indignantly angry, displaying -grand sentiments. Her calm tone of voice, her quiet reasoning of a -practical woman, sure of herself, disconcerted him. He felt himself -becoming ridiculous. - -“Have pity, madame,” stammered he, before losing all hope. “See how I -suffer.” - -“No, you do not suffer. Anyhow, you will get over it. Hark! there is -some one knocking, you would do better to open the door.” - -Then he had to draw the bolt. It was Mademoiselle Gasparine, who wished -to know if any lace-trimmed chemises were expected. The bolted door had -surprised her. But she knew Madame Hédouin too well; and, when she saw -her with her cold air standing in front of Octave, who was full of -uneasiness, a slight mocking smile played about her lips as she looked -at him. It exasperated him, and in his own mind he accused her of -having been the cause of his ill-success. - -“Madame,” declared he, abruptly, when Gasparine had withdrawn, “I leave -your employment this evening.” - -This was a surprise for Madame Hédouin. She looked at him. - -“Why so? I do not discharge you. Oh! it will not make any difference; I -have no fear.” - -These words decided him. He would leave at once; he would not endure -his martyrdom a minute longer. - -“Very good, Monsieur Octave,” resumed she as serenely as ever. “I will -settle with you directly. However, the firm will regret you, for you -were a good assistant.” - -Once out in the street, Octave perceived that he had behaved like a -fool. Four o’clock was striking, the gay spring sun covered with a -sheet of gold a whole corner of the Place Gaillon. And, angry with -himself, he wandered at hap-hazard down the Rue Saint-Roch, discussing -the way in which he ought to have acted. He would go and see if -Campardon happened to be in the church, and take him to the café to -have a glass of Madeira. It would help to divert his thoughts. He -entered by the vestibule into which the vestry door opened, a dark, -dirty passage such as is to be met with in houses of ill-repute. - -“You are perhaps looking for Monsieur Campardon?” said a voice close -beside him, as he stood hesitating, scrutinizing the nave with his -glance. - -It was the Abbé Mauduit, who had just recognized him. The architect -being away, he insisted on showing the works, about which he was most -enthusiastic, to the young man. - -“Walk in,” said the Abbé Mauduit, gathering up his cassock. “I will -explain everything to you.” - -“Here we are,” continued the priest. “I had the idea of lighting the -central group of the Calvary from above by means of an opening in the -cupola. You can fancy what an effect it will have.” - -“Yes, yes,” murmured. Octave, whose thoughts were diverted by this -stroll amidst building materials. - -The Abbé Mauduit, speaking in a loud voice, had the air of a -stage-carpenter directing the placing of some gorgeous scenery. - -And he turned round to call out to a workman: - -“Move the Virgin on one side; you will be breaking her leg directly.” - -The workman called a comrade. Between them they got hold of the Virgin -round the small of her back, and carried her to a place of safety, like -some tall white girl who had fallen down under a nervous attack. - -“Be careful!” repeated the priest, following them through the rubbish, -“her dress is already cracked. Wait a while!” - -He gave them a hand, seizing Mary round the waist, and then, all -covered with plaster, withdrew from the embrace. - -“Then,” resumed he, returning to Octave, “just imagine that the two -bays of the nave there before us are open, and go and stand in the -chapel of the Virgin. Over the altar, and through the chapel of -Perpetual Adoration, you will behold the Calvary right at the back. -Just fancy the effect: these three enormous figures, this bare and -simple drama in this tabernacle recess, beyond the dim, mysterious -light of the stained-glass windows, the lamps and the gold candelabra. -Eh? I think it will be irresistible!” - -He was waxing eloquent, and, proud of his idea, he laughed joyfully. - -“The most skeptical will be moved,” observed Octave, to please him. - -“That is what I think!” cried he. “I am impatient to see everything in -place.” - -“I am going to see Monsieur Campardon this evening,” at length said the -Abbe Mauduit. “Ask him to wait in for me. I wish to speak to him about -an improvement without being disturbed.” - -And he bowed with his worldly air. Octave was calmed now. Saint-Roch, -with its cool vaults, had unbraced his nerves. He looked curiously at -this entrance to a church through a private house, at the doorkeeper’s -room, from whence at night time the door was often opened for the cause -of the faith, at all that corner of a convent lost amidst the black -conglomeration of the neighborhood. Out in the street, he again raised -his eyes; the house displayed its bare frontage, with its barred and -curtainless windows; but boxes of flowers were fixed by iron supports -to the windows of the fourth floor; and, down below, in the thick -walls, were narrow shops, which helped to fill the coffers of the -clergy—a cobbler’s, a clock-maker’s, an embroiderer’s, and even a wine -shop, where the mutes congregated whenever there was a funeral. Octave, -who, from his rebuff, was in a mood to renounce the world, regretted -the quiet lives which the priests’ servants led up there in those rooms -enlivened with verbenas and sweet peas. - -That evening, at half past six, as he entered the Campardons’ -apartments without ringing, he came suddenly upon the architect and -Gasparine kissing each other in the ante-room. The latter, who had just -come from the warehouse, had not even given herself time to close the -door. Both stood stock-still. - -“My wife is combing her hair,” stammered the architect, for the sake of -saying something. “Go in and see her.” - -Octave, feeling as embarrassed as themselves, hastened to knock at the -door of Rose’s room, where he usually entered like a relation. He -really could no longer continue to board there, now that he caught them -behind the doors. - -“Come in!” cried Rose’s voice. “So it is you, Octave. Oh! there is no -harm.” - -She had not, however, donned her dressing-gown, and her arms and -shoulders, as white and delicate as milk, were bare. Sitting -attentively before the looking-glass, she was rolling her golden hair -in little curls. - -“So you are making yourself beautiful again to-night,” said Octave, -smiling. - -“Yes, for it is the only amusement I have,” replied she. “It occupies -me. You know I have never been a good housewife; and, now that -Gasparine will be here—Eh? don’t you think that curl suits me? It -consoles me a little when I am well dressed and I feel that I look -pretty.” - -As the dinner was not ready, he told her of his having left “The -Ladies’ Paradise.” He invented a story about some other situation he -had long been on the look-out for; and thus reserved to himself a -pretext for explaining his intention of taking his meals elsewhere. She -was surprised that he could give up a berth which held out great -promises for the future. But she was busy at her glass, and did not -catch all he said. - -“Look at this red place behind my ear. Is it a pimple?” - -He had to examine the nape of her neck, which she held toward him with -her grand tranquillity of a sacred woman. - -“It is nothing,” said he. “You must have dried yourself too roughly.” - -And, when he had assisted her to put on her dressing-gown of blue satin -embroidered with silver, they passed into the diningroom. As early as -the soup, Octave’s departure from the Hédouins’ was discussed. -Campardon did not repress his surprise, whilst Gasparine smiled -faintly; they were quite at their ease together. - -At dessert Gasparine sharply rated Lisa, who had answered her mistress -rudely respecting a piece of cheese that was missing. The maid became -very humble. Gasparine had already taken the household arrangements in -hand, and had mastered the servants; with a word, she could make -Victoire herself quake amongst her saucepans. So that Rose looked at -her gratefully with moist eyes; she was respected, now that her cousin -was there, and her longing was to get her also to leave “The Ladies’ -Paradise,” and take charge of Angèle’s education. - -“Come,” murmured she, caressingly, “there is quite enough to occupy you -here. Angèle, implore your cousin, tell her how pleased you will be.” - -The young girl implored her cousin, whilst Lisa nodded her head -approvingly. But Campardon and Gasparine remained grave; no, no, they -must wait, one should not take a leap in life without having something -to hold on to. - -The evenings in the drawing-room were now delightful. The architect had -altogether given up going out. That evening he had arranged to hang -some engravings, which had come back from the framer, in Gasparine’s -room. Then Octave, finding himself alone with Rose, resumed his story, -and explained that at the end of the month he would be obliged to take -his meals away from them. She seemed surprised, but her thoughts were -elsewhere; she returned at once to her husband and her cousin, whom she -heard laughing. - -“Ah! how it amuses them to hang those pictures! What would you have! -Achille no longer stays out; for a fortnight past he has not left me of -an evening. No, no more going to the café, no more business meetings, -no more appointments; and you remember how anxious I used to be, when -he was out after midnight! Ah! it is a great ease to my mind now! I at -least have him by me.” - -“No doubt, no doubt,” murmured Octave. - -And she continued speaking of the economy of the new arrangement. -Everything went on better in the house, they laughed from morning to -night. - -“When I see Achille pleased,” resumed she, “I am satisfied.” Then, -returning to the young man’s affairs, she added: - -“So you are really going to leave us? You should stay, though, as we -are all going to be so happy.” - -He recommenced his explanations. She comprehended, and lowered her -eyes: the young fellow would indeed interfere with their family -effusions, and she herself felt a certain relief at his departure, no -longer requiring him, moreover, to keep her company of an evening. He -had to promise to come and see her very often. - -“There you are, Mignon, supplicating Heaven!” cried Campardon joyously. -“Wait a moment, cousin; I will help you down.” - -They heard him take her in his arms and place her somewhere. There was -a short silence, and then a faint laugh. But the architect was already -entering the drawing-room; and he held his hot cheek to his wife. - -“It is done, my duck. Kiss your old pet for working so well.” But the -architect suddenly became virtuously indignant. He had just noticed -that, instead of studying her Scripture history, the child was reading -the “Gazette de France,” lying on the table. - -“Angèle,” said he, severely, “what are you doing? This morning, I -crossed out that article with a red pencil. You know very well that you -are not to read what is crossed out.” - -“I was reading beside it, papa,” replied the young girl. - -All the same, he took the paper away from her, complaining in low tones -to Octave of the demoralization of the press. That number contained the -report of another abominable crime. If families could no longer admit -the “Gazette de France,” then what paper could they take in? And he was -raising his eyes to heaven, when Lisa announced the Abbé Mauduit. - -“Ah! yes,” observed Octave, “he asked me to tell you he was coming.” - -The priest entered smiling. As the architect had forgotten to take off -his paper cross, he stammered in the presence of that smile. The Abbé -Mauduit happened to be the person whose name was kept a secret and who -had the matter in hand. - -“The ladies did it,” murmured Campardon, preparing to take the cross -off. “They are so fond of a joke.” - -“No, no, keep it,” exclaimed the priest, very amiably. “It is well -where it is, and we will replace it by a more substantial one.” - -He at once asked after Rose’s health, and greatly approved Gasparine’s -coming to live with one of her relations. Single young ladies ran so -many risks in Paris! He said these things with all his good priest’s -unction, though fully aware of the real state of affairs. - -When the Abbé Mauduit appeared, Octave had wished the Campardons good -evening. As he crossed the ante-room, he heard Angèle’s voice in the -now dark dining-room, she having also made her escape. - -“Was it about the butter that she was kicking up such a row?” asked -she. - -“Of course,” answered another voice, which was Lisa’s. “She’s as -spiteful as can be. You saw how she went on at me at dinner time. But I -don’t care a fig! One must pretend to obey, with a person of that sort, -but that doesn’t prevent our amusing ourselves all the same!” - -Then, Angèle must have thrown her arms round Lisa’s neck, for her voice -was drowned in the servant’s bosom. - -“Yes, yes. And, afterward, so much the worse! it’s you I love!” - -Octave was going up to bed, when a desire for fresh air brought him -down again. It was not more than ten o’clock, he would stroll as far as -the Palais-Royal. Now, he was single again: both Valérie and Madame -Hédouin had declined to have anything to do with his heart, and he had -been too hasty in restoring Marie to Jules, the only woman he had -succeeded in conquering, and without having done anything for it. - -As he was placing his foot on the pavement, a woman’s voice called to -him; and he recognized Berthe at the door of the silk warehouse, the -shutters of which were being put up by the porter. - -“Is it true, Monsieur Mouret?” asked she, “have you really left ‘The -Ladies’ Paradise?’” - -He was surprised that it was already known in the neighborhood. - -The young woman had called her husband. As he intended speaking to -Monsieur Mouret on the morrow, he might just as well do so then. And -Auguste abruptly offered Octave in a sour way a berth in his employ. -The young man, taken unawares, hesitated and was on the point of -refusing, thinking of the small importance of the house. But he caught -sight of Berthe’s pretty face, as she smiled at him with her air of -welcome, with the gay glance he had already twice encountered, on the -day of his arrival and the day of the wedding. - -“Well! yes,” said he resolutely. - - - - -CHAPTER X. - - -THEN, Octave found himself brought into closer contact with the -Duveyriers. Often, when Madame Duveyrier returned from a walk, she -would come through her brother’s shop, and stop to talk a minute with -Berthe; and, the first time that she saw the young man behind one of -the counters, she amiably reproached him for not keeping his word, -reminding him of his long-standing promise to come and see her one -evening, and try his voice at the piano. She wished to give a second -performance of the “Benediction of the Daggers,” at one of her first -Saturdays at home of the coming winter, but with two extra tenors, -something very complete. - -“If it does not interfere with your arrangements,” said Berthe one day -to Octave, “you might go up to my sister-in-law’s after dinner. She is -expecting you.” - -She maintained toward him the attitude of a mistress, simply polite. - -“The fact is,” he observed, “I intended arranging these shelves this -evening.” - -“Do not trouble about them,” resumed she, “there are plenty of people -here to do that. I give you your evening.” - -Toward nine o’clock, Octave found Madame Duveyrier awaiting him in her -grand white and gold drawing-room. Everything was ready, the piano -open, the candles lit. A lamp placed on a small round table beside the -instrument only imperfectly lighted the room, one half of which -remained in shadow. Seeing the young woman alone, he thought it proper -to ask after Monsieur Duveyrier. She replied that he was very well; his -colleagues had selected him to report on a very grave affair, and he -had just gone out to obtain certain information respecting it. - -“You know; the affair of the Rue de Provence,” said she simply. - -“Ah! he has that in hand!” exclaimed Octave. - -It was a scandal which was the talk of all Paris, quite a clandestine -prostitution, young girls of fourteen procured for high personages. -Clotilde added: - -“Yes, it gives him a great deal of work. For a fortnight past all of -his evenings have been taken up with it.” - -“No doubt! for he too has the cure of souls,” murmured he, embarrassed -by her clear glance. - -“Well! sir, shall we begin?” resumed she. “You will excuse my -importunity, will you not? And open your lungs, display all your -powers, as Monsieur Duveyrier is not here. You, perhaps, heard him -boast that he did not like music.” - -She put such contempt into the words, that he thought it right to risk -a faint laugh. Moreover, it was the sole bitter feeling which at times -escaped her before other people with respect to her husband, when -exasperated by his jokes on her piano, she who was strong enough to -hide the hatred and the physical repulsion with which he inspired her. - -“How can one help liking music?” remarked Octave with an air of -ecstasy, so as to make himself agreeable. - -Then she seated herself on the music-stool. A collection of old tunes -was open on the piano. She had already selected an air out of “Zémire -and Azor,” by Grétry. As the young man could only just manage to read -his notes, she made him go through it first in a low voice. Then she -played the prelude, and he sang the first verse. - -“Perfect!” cried she with delight, “a tenor, there is not the least -doubt of it, a tenor! Pray continue, sir.” - -Octave, feeling highly flattered, gave out the two other verses. She -was beaming. For three years past she had been seeking for one! And she -told him of all her vexations, Monsieur Trublot, for instance; for it -was a fact, the causes of which were worth studying, that there were no -longer any tenors among the young men of society: no doubt it was owing -to tobacco. - -“Be careful, now!” resumed she, “we must put some expression into it. -Begin it boldly.” - -Her cold face assumed a languid expression, her eyes turned toward him -with an expiring air. Thinking that she was warming, he became more -animated also, and considered her charming. - -“You will get along very well,” said she. “Only, accentuate the time -more. See, like this.” - -And she herself sang, repeating quite twenty times: “More trembling -than you,” bringing out the notes with the rigor of a sinless woman, -whose passion for music was not more than skin deep in her mechanism. -Her voice rose little by little, filling the room with shrill cries, -when they both suddenly heard some one exclaiming loudly behind their -backs: - -“Madame! madame!” - -She started, and, recognizing her maid Clémence, exclaimed: - -“Eh? what?” - -“Madame, your father has fallen with his face in his papers, and he -doesn’t move. We are so frightened.” - -Then, without exactly understanding, and greatly surprised, she quitted -the piano and followed Clémence. Octave, who was uncertain whether to -accompany her, remained walking about the drawing-room. However, after -a few minutes of hesitation and embarrassment, as he heard people -rushing about and calling out distractedly, he made up his mind, and, -crossing a room that was in darkness, he found himself in Monsieur -Vabre’s bedchamber. - -“He is in a fit,” said Octave. “He must not be left there. We must get -him onto his bed.” - -[Illustration] - -But Madame Duveyrier was losing her head. Emotion was little by little -seizing upon her cold nature. She kept repeating: - -“Do you think so? do you think so? O good heavens! O my poor father!” - -Hippolyte, a prey to an uneasy feeling, to a visible repugnance to -touch the old man, who might go off in his arms, did not hurry himself. -Octave had to call to him to help. Between them they laid him on the -bed. - -“Bring some warm water!” resumed the young man, addressing Julie. “Wipe -his face.” - -Now, Clotilde became angry with her husband. Ought he to have been -away? What would become of her if anything happened? - -“To leave me alone like this!” continued Clotilde. “I don’t know, but -there must be all sorts of affairs to settle. O my poor father!” - -“Would you like me to inform the other members of the family?” asked -Octave. “I can fetch your brothers. It would be prudent.” She did not -answer. Two big tears swelled her eyes, whilst Julie and Clémence tried -to undress the old man. - -“Madame,” observed Clémence, “one side of him is already quite cold.” - -This increased Madame Duveyrier’s anger. She no longer spoke, for fear -of saying too much before the servants. Her husband did not, -apparently, care a button for their interests! Had she only been -acquainted with the law! And she could not remain still; she kept -walking up and down before the bed. Octave, whose attention was -diverted by the sight of the tickets, looked at the formidable -apparatus which covered the table; it was a big oak box, filled with a -series of cardboard tickets, scrupulously sorted, the stupid work of a -lifetime. Just as he was reading on one of these tickets: “‘Isidore -Charbotel;’ ‘Exhibition of 1857,’ ‘Atalanta;’ ‘Exhibition of 1859,’ -‘The Lion of Androcles;’ ‘Exhibition of 1861,’ ‘Portrait of Monsieur -P——-,’” Clotilde went and stood before him and said resolutely, in a -low voice: - -“Go and fetch him.” - -And, as he evinced his surprise, she seemed, with a shrug of her -shoulders, to cast off the story about the report of the affair of the -Rue de Provence, one of those eternal pretexts which she invented for -her acquaintances. She let out everything in her emotion. - -“You know, Rue de la Cerisaie. All our friends know it.” - -He wished to protest. - -“I assure you, madame———-” - -“Do not stand up for him!” resumed she. “I am only too pleased; he can -stay there. Ah! good heavens! if it were not for my poor father!” - -Octave bowed. Julie was wiping Monsieur Vabre’s eye with the corner of -a towel; but the ink had dried, and the smudge remained in the skin, -which was marked with livid streaks. Madame Duveyrier told her not to -rub so hard; then she returned to the young man, who was already at the -door. - -“Not a word to any one,” murmured she. “It is needless to upset the -house. Take a cab, call there, and bring him back in spite of -everything.” - -When he had gone, she sank onto a chair beside the patient’s pillow. He -had not recovered consciousness; his breathing alone, a deep and -painful breathing, troubled the mournful silence of the chamber. Then, -the doctor not arriving, finding herself alone with the two servants, -who stood by with frightened looks, she burst out into a terrible fit -of sobbing, in a paroxysm of deep grief. - -It was at the Café Anglais that uncle Bachelard had invited Duveyrier -to dine, without any one knowing why, perhaps for the pleasure of -treating a counselor, and of showing him that tradespeople knew how to -spend their money. He had also invited Trublot and Gueulin—four men and -no women—for women do not know how to eat; they interfere with the -truffles, and spoil digestion. - -“Drink away! drink away, sir!” he kept saying to Duveyrier; “when wines -are good they never intoxicate. It’s the same with food; it never does -one harm so long as it’s delicate.” - -[Illustration] - -He, however, was careful. On this occasion he was posing for the -gentleman, shaved and brushed up, and with a rose in his buttonhole, -restraining himself from breaking the crockery, which he was in the -habit of doing. Trublot and Gueulin eat of everything. The uncle’s -theory seemed the right one, for Duveyrier, who suffered a great deal -from his stomach, had drank considerably, and had returned to the -crayfish salad, without feeling the least indisposed, the red blotches -on his face merely assuming a purple hue. - -Then, when the coffee had been served, with some liquors and cigars, -and all the attendants had withdrawn, uncle Bachelard suddenly leaned -back in his chair and heaved a sigh of satisfaction. - -“Ah!” declared he, “one is comfortable.” - -Trublot and Gueulin, also leaning back in their chairs, opened their -arms. - -“Completely!” said the one. - -“Up to the eyes!” added the other. - -Duveyrier, who was puffing, nodded his head, and murmured: - -“Oh! the crayfish!” - -All four looked at each other and chuckled. Their skins were well-nigh -bursting, and they were digesting in the slow and selfish way of four -worthy citizens who had just had a tuckout away from the worries of -their families. It had cost a great deal; no one had partaken of it -with them; there was no girl there to take advantage of their emotion; -and they unbuttoned their waistcoats, and laid their stomachs as it -were on the table. With eyes half-closed, they even avoided speaking at -first, each one absorbed in his solitary pleasure. Then, free and easy, -and whilst congratulating themselves that there were no women present, -they placed their elbows on the table, and, with their excited faces -close together, they did nothing but talk incessantly of them. - -“As for myself, I am disabused,” declared uncle Bachelard. “It is after -all far preferable to be virtuous.” - -This conversation tickled Duveyrier’s fancy. He was sipping kummel, -whilst sharp twinges of sensuality kept shooting across his stiff, -magisterial face. - -“For my part,” said he, “I cannot bear vice. It shocks me. Now, to be -able to love a woman, one must esteem her, is it not so? Love could not -have a nobler mission. In short, a virtuous mistress, you understand -me? Then, I do not deny I might succumb.” - -“Virtuous mistresses! but I have had no end of them!” cried Bachelard. -“They are a far greater nuisance than the others; and such sluts too! -Wenches who, behind your back, lead a life fit to give you every -possible ailment! Take, for instance, my last, a very -respectable-looking little lady, whom I met at a church door. I set her -up in business at Les Ternes as a milliner, just to give her a -position. She never had a single customer, though. Well, sir, believe -me or not as you like, but she had the whole street to sleep with her.” - -Gueulin was chuckling, whilst his carroty hair bristled more than -usual, and his forehead was bathed in perspiration from the heat of the -candles. He murmured, as he sucked his cigar: - -“And the other, the tall one at Passy, who had a sweet-stuff shop. And -the other, she who had a room over there, with her outfits for orphan -children. And the other, the captain’s widow, you surely remember her! -she used to show the mark of a sword-thrust on her body. All, uncle, -all of them played the fool with you! Now, I may tell you, may I not? -Well! I had to defend myself one night against the one with the -sword-thrust. She wanted to, but I was not such a fool! One never knows -what such women may lead a man to!” - -Bachelard seemed annoyed. He recovered his good humor, however, and, -blinking his heavy eyelids, said: - -“My little fellow, you can have them all; I have something far better.” - -And he refused to explain himself further, delighted at having awakened -the others’ curiosity. Yet he was burning to be indiscreet, to let them -imagine what a treasure he possessed. - -“A young girl,” said he at length, “and a genuine one, on my word of -honor.” - -“Impossible!” cried Trublot, “Such things no longer exist.” - -“Of good family!” asked Duveyrier. - -“Of most excellent family,” affirmed the uncle. “Imagine something -stupidly chaste. A mere chance. She submitted quite innocently. She has -no idea of anything even now.” - -Gueulin listened to him in surprise; then, making a skeptical gesture, -murmured: - -“Ah! yes, I know.” - -“What? you know!” said Bachelard angrily. “You know nothing at all, my -little fellow; no one knows anything. She is for yours truly. She is -neither to be seen nor touched. Hands off!” And, turning to Duveyrier, -he added: - -“You will understand, sir, you who have feeling. It affects me so much -going there, that when I come away I feel quite young again. In short, -it is a cozy little nook for me, where I can recruit myself after all -those hussies. And, if you only knew, she is so polite and so fresh, -with a skin like a flower, and a figure not in the least thin, sir, but -as round and firm as a peach!” - -The counselor’s red blotches were almost bleeding through the rush of -blood to his face. Trublot and Gueulin looked at the uncle; and they -felt a desire to slap him as they beheld him with his set of false -teeth, which were too white, and at the corners of which the saliva -trickled. - -Bachelard became quite tender-hearted, and resumed, licking the brim of -his liquor glass with the tip of his tongue: - -“After all, my sole dream is to make the child happy! But there, my -pot-belly tells me I am getting old; I’m like a father to her. I give -you my word! if I found a very good young fellow, I’d give her to him, -oh! in marriage, not otherwise.” - -“You would make two happy ones,” murmured Duveyrier sentimentally. - -It was almost stifling in the small apartment. A glass of chartreuse -that had been upset had made the tablecloth all sticky, and it was also -covered with cigar-ash. The gentlemen were in want of some fresh air. - -“Would you like to see her?” abruptly asked the uncle, rising from his -seat. - -They consulted one another with a glance. Well, yes, they were willing, -if it could afford him any pleasure; and their affected indifference -hid a gluttonous satisfaction at the thought of going and finishing -their dessert with the old fellow’s little one. - -“Let’s get along, uncle! Which is the way?” - -Bachelard became quite grave again, tortured by his ridiculously vain -longing to exhibit Fifi, and by his terror of being robbed of her. For -a moment he looked to the left, then to the right, in an anxious way. -At length he boldly said: - -“Well! no, I won’t.” - -And he obstinately adhered to his determination, without caring a straw -for Trublot’s chaff, nor even deigning to explain by some pretext his -sudden change of mind. They therefore had to turn their steps in -Clarisse’s direction. As it was a splendid evening, they decided to -walk all the way, with the hygienic idea of hastening their digestion. -Then they started off down the Rue de Richelieu, pretty steady on their -legs, but so full that they considered the pavements far too narrow. - -The house in the Rue de la Cerisaie seemed asleep amidst the solitude -and the silence of the street. Duveyrier was surprised at not seeing -any lights in the third-floor windows. Trublot said, with a serious -air, that Clarisse had no doubt gone to bed to wait for them; or -perhaps, Gueulin added, she was playing a game of bézique in the -kitchen with her maid. They knocked. The gas on the staircase was -burning with the straight and immovable flame of a lamp in some chapel. -Not a sound, not a breath. But, as the four men passed before the room -of the doorkeeper, the latter hastily came out. - -“Sir, sir, the key!” - -Duveyrier stood stock-still on the first step. - -“Is madame not there, then?” asked he. - -“No, sir. And, wait a moment, you must take a candle with you.” - -As he handed him the candlestick, the doorkeeper allowed quite a -chuckle of ferocious and vulgar jocosity to pierce through the -exaggerated respect depicted on his pallid countenance. Neither of the -two young men nor the uncle had said a word. It was in the midst of -this silence, and with bent backs, that they ascended the stairs in -single file, the interminable noise of their footsteps resounding up -each mournful flight. At their head, Duveyrier, who was puzzling -himself trying to understand, lifted his feet with the mechanical -movement of a somnambulist; and the candle, which he held with a -trembling hand, cast their four shadows on the wall, resembling in -their strange ascent a procession of broken puppets. - -On the third floor, a faintness came over him, and he was quite unable -to find the key-hole. Trublot did him the service of opening the door. -The key turned in the lock with a sonorous and reverberating noise, as -though beneath the vaulted roof of some cathedral. - -“Jupiter!” murmured he, “it doesn’t seem as if the place was -inhabited.” - -“It sounds empty,” said Bachelard. - -“A little family vault,” added Gueulin. - -They entered. Duveyrier passed first, holding high the candle. The -ante-room was empty, even the hat-pegs had disappeared. The -drawing-room and the parlor were also empty: not a stick of furniture, -not a curtain at the windows, not even a brass rod. Duveyrier stood as -one petrified, first looking down at his feet, then raising his eyes to -the ceiling, and then searchingly gazing at the walls, as though he had -been seeking the hole through which everything had disappeared. - -“What a clear out!” Trublot could not help exclaiming. - -“Perhaps the place is going to be done up,” observed Gueulin, without -as much as a smile. “Let us see the bed-room. The furniture may have -been moved in there.” - -But the bed-room was also bare, with that ugly and chilly bareness of -plaster walls from which the paper has been torn off. Where the -bedstead had stood, the iron supports of the canopy, also removed, left -gaping holes; and, one of the windows having been left partly open, the -air from the street filled the apartment with the humidity and the -unsavoriness of a public square. - -“My God! my God!” stuttered Duveyrier, at length able to weep, unnerved -by the sight of the place where the friction of the mattresses had -rubbed the paper off the wall. - -Uncle Bachelard became quite paternal. - -“Courage, sir!” he kept repeating. “The same thing happened to me, and -I did not die of it. Honor is safe, damn it all!” - -The counselor shook his head, and went into the dressing-room, and then -into the kitchen. The evidence of the disaster increased. The piece of -American cloth behind the washstand in the dressing-room had been taken -down, and the hooks had been removed from the kitchen. - -“No, that is too much, it is pure capriciousness!” said Gueulin, in -amazement. “She might have left the hooks.” - -“I can’t stand this any longer, you know,” Trublot ended by declaring, -as they visited the drawing-room for the third time. - -“Really! I would give ten sous for a chair.” - -All four came to a halt, standing. - -“When did you see her last?” asked Bachelard. - -“Yesterday, sir!” exclaimed Duveyrier. - -Gueulin wagged his head. By Jove! it had not taken long, it had been -neatly done. But Trublot uttered an exclamation. He had just caught -sight of a dirty collar and a damaged cigar on the mantelpiece. - -“Do not complain,” said he, laughing, “she has left you a keepsake. It -is always something.” - -Duveyrier looked at the collar with sudden emotion. Then he murmured: - -“Twenty-five thousand francs’ worth of furniture, there was twenty-five -thousand francs’ worth! Well! no, no, it is not that which I regret!” - -“You will not have the cigar?” interrupted Trublot. “Then, allow me to. -It has a hole in it, but I can stick a cigarette paper over that.” - -He lighted it at the candle which the counselor was still holding, and, -letting himself drop down against the wall, he added: - -“So much the worse! I must sit down a while on the floor. My legs will -not bear me any longer.” - -“I beg of you,” at length said Duveyrier, “to explain to me where she -can possibly be.” - -Bachelard and Gueulin looked at each other. It was a delicate matter. -However, the uncle came to a manly decision, and he told the poor -fellow everything, all Clarisse’s goings-on, her continual escapades, -the lovers she picked up behind his back, at each of their parties. She -had no doubt gone off with the last one, big Payan, that mason of whom -a Southern town wished to make an artist. Duveyrier listened to the -abominable story with an expression of horror. He allowed this cry of -despair to escape him: - -“There is, then, no honesty left on earth!” - -And suddenly opening his heart, he told them all he had done for her. - -“Leave her alone!” exclaimed Bachelard, delighted with the counselor’s -misfortune, “she will humbug you again. There is nothing like virtue, -understand! It is far better to take a little one devoid of malice, as -innocent as the child just born. Then, there is no danger, one may -sleep in peace.” - -Trublot meanwhile was smoking, leaning against the wall with his legs -stretched out. He was gravely reposing, the others had forgotten him. - -“If you particularly want it, I can find the address for you,” said he. -“I know the maid.” - -Duveyrier turned round, surprised at that voice which seemed to issue -from the boards; and, when he beheld him smoking all that remained of -Clarisse, puffing big clouds of smoke, in which he fancied he beheld -the twenty-five thousand francs’ worth of furniture evaporating, he -made an angry gesture and replied: - -“No, she is unworthy of me. She must beg my pardon on her knees.” - -“Hallo! here she is coming back!” said Gueulin, listening. - -And some one was indeed walking in the ante-room, whilst a voice said: -“Well! what’s up? is every one dead?” And Octave appeared. He was quite -bewildered by the open doors and the empty rooms. But his amazement -increased still more when he beheld the four men in the midst of the -denuded drawing-room, one sitting on the floor, and the other three -standing up, and only lighted by the meager candle which the counselor -was holding, like a taper at church. A few words sufficed to inform him -of what had occurred. - -“It isn’t possible!” cried he. - -“Did they not tell you anything, then, down-stairs?” asked Gueulin. - -“No, nothing at all; the doorkeeper quietly watched me come up. Ah! so -she’s gone! It does not surprise me. She had such queer hair and eyes!” - -He asked some particulars, and stood talking a minute, forgetful of the -sad news which he had brought. Then, turning abruptly toward Duveyrier, -he said: - -“By the way, it’s your wife who sent me to fetch you. Your -father-in-law is dying.” - -“Ah!” simply observed the counselor. - -“Old Vabre!” murmured Bachelard. “I expected as much.” - -“Pooh! when one gets to the end of one’s reel!” remarked Gueulin, -philosophically. - -“Yes, it’s best to take one’s departure,” added Trublot, in the act of -sticking a second cigarette paper round his cigar. - -The gentlemen at length decided to leave the empty apartment. Octave -repeated he had given his word of honor that he would bring Duveyrier -back with him at once, no matter what state he was in. The latter -carefully shut the door, as though he had left his dead affections -there; but, down-stairs, he was overcome with shame, and Trublot had to -return the key to the doorkeeper. Then, outside on the pavement, there -was a silent exchange of hearty hand-shakes; and, directly the cab had -driven off with Octave and Duveyrier, Uncle Bachelard said to Gueulin -and Trublot, as they stood in the deserted street: - -“Jove’s thunder! I must show her to you.” - -For a minute past he had been stamping about, greatly excited by the -despair of that big noodle of a counselor, bursting with his own -happiness, with that happiness which he considered due to his own deep -malice, and which he could no longer contain. - -“You know, uncle,” said Gueulin, “if it’s only to take us as far as the -door again, and then to leave us——” - -“No, Jove’s thunder! you shall see her. It will please me. True, it’s -nearly midnight, but she shall get up if she’s in bed. You know, she’s -the daughter of a captain, Captain Menu, and she has a very respectable -aunt, born at Villeneuve, near Lille, on my word of honor! Messieurs -Mardienne Brothers, of the Rue Saint-Sulpice, will give her a -character. Ah! Jove’s thunder! we’re in need of it; you’ll see what -virtue is!” - -And he took hold of their arms, Gueulin on his right, Trublot on his -left, putting his best foot forward as he started off in quest of a -cab, to arrive there the sooner. - -Meanwhile Octave briefly related to the counselor all he knew of -Monsieur Vabre’s attack, without hiding that Madame Duveyrier was -acquainted with the address of the Rue de la Cerraise. After a pause, -the counselor asked, in a doleful voice: - -“Do you think she will forgive me?” - -Octave remained silent. The cab continued to roll along, in the -obscurity lighted up every now and then by a ray from a gas-lamp. Just -as they were reaching their destination Duveyrier, tortured with -anxiety, put another question: - -“The best thing for me to do for the present is to make it up with my -wife; do you not think so?” - -“It would, perhaps, be wise,” replied the young man, obliged to answer. - -Then, Duveyrier felt the necessity of regretting his father-in-law. He -was a man of great intelligence, with an incredible capacity for work. -However, they would, very likely, be able to set him on his legs again. -In the Rue de Choiseul, they found the street-door open, and quite a -group gathered before Monsieur Gourd’s room. But they held their -tongues, directly they caught sight of Duveyrier. - -“Well?” inquired the latter. - -“The doctor is applying mustard poultices to Monsieur Vabre,” replied -Hippolyte. “Oh! I had such difficulty to find him!” - -Up-stairs in the drawing-room, Madame Duveyrier came forward to meet -them. She had cried a great deal, her eyes sparkled beneath the swollen -lids. The counselor, full of embarrassment, opened his arms; and he -embraced her as he murmured: - -“My poor Clotilde!” - -Surprised at this unusual display of affection, she drew back. Octave -had kept behind; but he heard the husband add, in a low voice: - -“Forgive me, let us forget our grievances on this said occasion. You -see, I have come back to you, and for always. Ah! I am well punished!” - -She did not reply, but disengaged herself. Then, resuming in Octave’s -presence her attitude of a woman who desires to ignore everything, she -said: - -“I should not have disturbed you, my dear, for I know how important -that inquiry respect the Rue de Provence is. But I was all alone, I -felt that your presence was necessary. My poor father is lost. Go and -see him: you will find the doctor there.” - -When Duveyrier had gone into the next room, she drew near to Octave, -who, so as not to appear to be listening to them, was standing in front -of the piano. - -“Was he there?” asked she briefly. - -“Yes, madame.” - -“Then, what has happened? what is the matter with him?” - -“The person has left him, madame, and taken all the furniture away with -her. I found him with nothing but a candle between the bare walls.” - -Clothilde made a gesture of despair. She understood. An expression of -repugnance and discouragement appeared on her beautiful face. It was -not enough that she had lost her father, it seemed as though this -misfortune was also to serve as a pretext for a reconciliation with her -husband! She knew him well, he would be forever after her, now that -there would be nothing elsewhere to protect her; and, in her respect -for every duty, she trembled at the thought that she would be unable to -refuse to submit to the abominable service. For an instant, she looked -at the piano. Bitter tears came to her eyes, as she simply said to -Octave: - -“Thank you, sir.” - -They both passed in turn into Monsieur Vabre’s bed-chamber. Duveyrier, -looking very pale, was listening to Doctor Juillerat, who was giving -him some explanations in a low voice. It was an attack of serous -apoplexy; the patient might last till the morrow, but there was not the -slightest hope of his recovery. Clotilde just at that moment entered -the room; she heard this giving over of the patient, and dropped into a -chair, wiping her eyes with her handkerchief, already soaked with -tears, and twisted up, and almost reduced to a pulp. She, however, -found strength to ask the doctor if her poor father would recover -consciousness. The doctor had his doubts; and, as though he had -penetrated the object of the question, he expressed the hope that -Monsieur Vabre had long since put his affairs in order. - -“I presume the family knows what has happened,” said Doctor Juillerat. - -“Well! no,” murmured Clotilde. “I received such a shock! My first -thought was to send Monsieur Mouret for my husband.” - -Duveyrier gave her another glance. Now they understood each other. He -slowly approached the bed, and examined Monsieur Vabre, stretched out -in his corpse-like stiffness, and whose immovable face was streaked -with yellow blotches. One o’clock struck. The doctor talked of -withdrawing, for he had tried all the usual remedies, and could do -nothing more. He would call again early on the morrow. At length, he -was going off with Octave, when Madame Duveyrier called the latter -back. - -“We will wait till to-morrow,” said she, “you can send Berthe to me -under some pretext; I will also get Valérie to come, and they shall -break the news to my brothers. Ah! poor things, let them sleep in peace -this night! There is quite enough with our having to watch in tears.” - -And she and her husband remained alone with the old man, whose death -rattle chilled the chamber. - - - - -CHAPTER XI. - - -When Octave went down on the morrow at eight o’clock, he was greatly -surprised to find the entire house acquainted with the attack of the -night before, and the desperate condition of the landlord. The house, -however, was not concerned about the patient: it was solely interested -in what he would leave behind him. - -The Pichons were seated before some basins of chocolate in their little -dining-room. Jules called Octave in. - -“I say, what a fuss there will be if he dies like that! We shall see -something funny. Do you know if he has made a will?” - -The young man, without answering, asked them where they had heard the -news. Marie had learnt it at the baker’s; moreover, it crept from story -to story, and even to the end of the street by means of the servants. -Then, after slapping Lilitte, who was soaking her fingers in her -chocolate, the young woman observed in her turn: - -“Ah! all that money! If he only thought of leaving us as many sous as -there are five franc pieces. But there is no fear of that!” - -And, as Octave took his departure, she added: - -“I have finished your books, Monsieur Mouret. Will you please take them -when convenient?” - -He was hastening down-stairs, feeling anxious, as he recollected having -promised Madame Duveyrier to send Berthe to her before anything was -known of the matter, when, on the third floor, he came in contact with -Campardon, who was going out. - -“Well!” said the latter, “so your employer is coming in for something. -I have heard that the old fellow has close upon six hundred thousand -francs, besides this property. You see, he spent nothing at the -Duveyriers’, and he had a good deal left of what he brought from -Versailles, without counting the twenty and odd thousand francs -received in rent from the house. Eh? it is a fine cake to share, when -there are only three to partake of it!” - -Whilst talking thus, he continued to go down behind Octave. But, on the -second floor, they met Madame Juzeur, who was returning from seeing -what her little maid, Louise, could be doing of a morning, taking over -an hour to fetch four sous’ worth of milk. She entered naturally into -the conversation, being very well informed. - -“It is not known how he has settled his affairs,” murmured she in her -gentle way. “There will perhaps be some bother.” - -“Ah, well!” said the architect, gayly, “I should like to be in their -shoes. It would not take long. One makes three equal shares, each takes -his own, and there you are!” - -Madame Juzeur leant over the balusters, then raised her head, and made -sure that no one else was on the stairs. At length, lowering her voice, -she observed: - -“And if they did not find what they expected? There are rumors about.” - -The architect opened his eyes wide with amazement. Then he shrugged his -shoulders. Pooh! mere gossip! Old Vabre was a miser who hid his savings -in worsted stockings. And he went off, as he had an appointment at -Saint-Roch with the Abbé Mauduit. - -“My wife complains of you,” said he to Octave, looking back, after -going down three stairs. “Call in and have a chat with her now and -then.” - -Madame Juzeur detained the young man a moment. - -“And I, how you neglect me! I thought you loved me a little. When you -come, I will let you taste a liquor from the West Indies, oh! something -delicious!” - -Octave at length entered the warehouse. The first person he beheld, -seated at the cashier’s desk, was Madame Josserand under arms, polished -up and laced, and her hair already done. Close beside her, Berthe, who -had no doubt come down in haste, in the charming deshabille of a -dressing-gown, appeared to be very excited. But they stopped talking on -catching sight of him, and the mother looked at him with a terrible -eye. - -“So, sir,” said she, “it is thus that you love the firm? You enter into -the plots of my daughter’s enemies.” - -He wished to defend himself, and state the facts of the case. But she -prevented him from speaking, she accused him of having spent the night -with the Duveyriers, looking for the will, to insert all sorts of -things in it. And, as he laughed, asking what interest he could have -had in doing such a thing, she resumed: - -“Your own interest, your own interest. In short! sir, you should have -hastened to inform us, as God was good enough to make you a witness of -the occurrence. When one thinks that, had it not been for me, my -daughter might still have been in ignorance of it! Yes, she would have -been despoiled, had I not run down-stairs the moment I heard the news. -Eh! your interest, your interest, sir, who knows? Though Madame -Duveyrier is very faded, yet some people, not over particular, may -still find her good enough, perhaps.” - -“Oh! mamma!” said Berthe, “Clotilde, who is so virtuous!” But Madame -Josserand shrugged her shoulders pityingly. - -“Pooh! you know very well people will do anything for money!” Octave -was obliged to relate to them all the circumstances of the attack. They -exchanged glances: as the mother said, there had evidently been -maneuvers. Clotilde was really too kind to wish to spare her relations’ -emotions! However, they let the young man start on his work, though -still having their doubts as to his conduct in the matter. Their lively -explanation continued: - -“And who will pay the fifty thousand francs agreed upon in the -contract?” said Madame Josserand. “We are not likely to see a single -one of them when he is dead and buried.” - -“Oh! the fifty thousand francs!” murmured Berthe, in an embarrassed -way. “You know he only agreed, as we did, to pay ten thousand francs -every six months. The time is not up yet; the best thing is to wait.” - -“Wait! wait till he comes back and brings them to you, I suppose! You -great blockhead, do you want to be robbed? No, no! you must demand them -at once out of the estate. As for us, we are still alive, thank -goodness! It is not known whether we shall pay or not; but with him it -is another thing; as he is dead, he must pay.” - -And she made her daughter swear not to yield, for she had never given -any one the right to take her for a fool. - -“Go up too!” she ended by exclaiming, in a cry from her heart: “Auguste -is too weak; they are sure to be taking him in again!” Then Berthe went -off up-stairs. Octave, who was arranging the display in the window, had -listened to what they said. When he found himself alone with Madame -Josserand, and saw her moving in the direction of the door, he asked -her, in the hope of a holiday, whether it would not be proper to close -the warehouse. - -“Whatever for?” inquired she. “Wait till he is dead. It is not worth -while losing a day’s sale.” - -Then, as he folded a remnant of poppy-colored silk, she added, to -soften the harshness of her words: - -“Only, you may as well, I think, not put any red in the window.” - -Up on the first floor, Berthe found Auguste with his father. The room -had in no way changed since the day before; it was still dampish and -silent, save for the same long and painful death-rattle. The old man on -the bed continued perfectly rigid, in a complete annihilation of all -feeling and movement. - -“Ah! my dear, what a frightful visitation!” said Clotilde, going up to -and embracing Berthe. - -“Why not have informed us of it?” asked the latter, with her mother’s -affected pout. “We were there to help you to bear it.” Auguste, with a -glance, begged her to keep silent. The moment for quarreling had not -arrived. They could wait. Doctor Juillerat, who had already been once, -was to call again; but he still gave no hope; the patient would not -live through the day. Auguste was informing his wife of this, when -Théophile and Valérie entered in their turn. Clotilde at once advanced -to meet them, and repeated, as she embraced Valérie: - -“What a frightful visitation, my dear!” - -But Théophile was in a state of great excitement. “So, now,” said he, -without even lowering his voice, “when one’s father is dying one only -hears of it through the charcoal dealer. Did you, then, require time to -rifle his pockets?” - -Duveyrier rose up indignantly. But Clotilde motioned him aside, whilst -she answered her brother very gently: - -“Unhappy man! is our father’s death agony not even sacred to you? Look -at him; behold your work! yes, it is you who have brought him to this, -by refusing to pay your overdue rent.” - -Valérie burst out laughing. - -“Come,” said she, “you are not speaking seriously.” - -“What! not speaking seriously!” resumed Clotilde, filled with -indignation. “You know how much he liked to collect his rents. Had you -really wished to kill him, you could not have acted in a better way.” - -And they came to high words; they reciprocally accused one another of -wishing to lay hands on the estate, when Auguste, still sullen and -calm, requested them to recollect where they were. - -“Keep quiet! You have plenty of time. It is not decent at such a -moment.” - -Then the others, admitting the justice of this observation, settled -themselves around the bed. A deep silence ensued; again nothing but the -death rattle was heard in the moist atmosphere of the room. Berthe and -Auguste were at the dying man’s feet; Valérie and Théophile, being the -last comers, had been obliged to seat themselves at the table, some -distance off; whilst Clotilde was at the head of the bed, with her -husband behind her; and she had pushed her son Gustave, whom the old -man adored, close up against the edge of the mattresses. They now all -looked at one another, without exchanging a word. But the bright eyes, -the tightly-compressed lips, told of the hidden thoughts, the surmises -full of anxiety and irritation, which were passing in the pale-faced -heads of those next-of-kin, with their red and swollen eyelids. The -sight of the collegian, so close to the bed, especially exasperated the -two young couples; for it was self-evident that the Duveyriers were -counting on Gustave’s presence to influence the grandfather’s -affections if he recovered consciousness. - -Moreover, this maneuver was a proof that in all probability no will -existed; and the Vabres glanced covertly at the old iron safe which the -retired notary had brought with him from Versailles and had had fixed -in the wall of his bed-chamber. He had a mania for shutting up all -sorts of things inside it. No doubt the Duveyriers had hastened to -ransack this safe during the night. Théophile had the idea of laying a -trap for them to compel them to speak. - -“I say,” he at length went and whispered in the counselor’s ear, -“suppose we send for the notary. Papa may wish to alter his will.” - -Duveyrier did not at first hear. As he felt excessively bored in that -room, he had allowed his thoughts all through the night to revert to -Clarisse. The wisest thing would decidedly be to make it up with his -wife; but then the other was so funny, when she threw her chemise over -her head, with the gesture of a street-arab; and with his vague glance -fixed on the dying man, he still had visions of her, and would have -given everything to have had her with him again. Théophile was obliged -to repeat his question. - -“I have questioned Monsieur Renandin,” at length answered the counselor -in a bewildered way. “There is no will.” - -“But here?” - -“No more here than at the notary’s.” - -Théophile looked at Auguste; was it not sufficiently evident? the -Duveyriers had searched everything. Clotilde saw the glance, and was -greatly irritated with her husband. What was the matter with him? was -grief sending him to sleep? And she added: - -“Papa has no doubt done what he thought right. We shall learn it only -too soon, heaven knows!” - -Meanwhile, the hours passed away. At eleven o’clock they had a -diversion, Doctor Juillerat again calling. The patient’s condition was -becoming worse and worse, it was now even doubtful whether he would be -able to recognize his children before dying. And the sobbing started -afresh when Clémence announced the Abbe Mand-uit. Clotilde, who rose to -meet him, was the first to receive his consolations. He appeared to be -deeply affected by the family visitation; he had an encouraging word -for each. Then, with much tact, he talked of the rites of religion, -insinuating that they should not let that soul pass away without the -succor of the Church. - -“I had thought of it,” murmured Clotilde. - -But Théophile raised objections. The father was not at all religious; -he had at one time very advanced ideas, for he was a reader of -Voltaire’s works; in short, the best thing was to do nothing, as they -were unable to consult him. In the heat of the discussion, he even -added: - -“It is as though you brought the sacrament to that piece of furniture.” - -The three women compelled him to leave off. They were all trembling -with emotion, and said that the priest was right, whilst they excused -themselves for not having sent for him before, through the confusion in -which the catastrophe had plunged them. Monsieur Vabre would certainly -have consented had he been able to speak, for he had a horror of acting -different to other people. Moreover, the ladies would take the -responsibility on their own shoulders. - -“It should be done, if only on account of the neighbors,” repeated -Clotilde. - -“No doubt,” said the Abbé Mauduit, who hastened to give his approval. -“A man of your father’s position should set a good example.” - -Auguste had no opinion either way. But Duveyrier, aroused from his -recollections of Clarisse, whose way of putting on her stockings with -one leg in the air he was just then thinking of, energetically demanded -the sacraments. They were absolutely necessary; not a member of the -family should die without them. Doctor Juillerat, who had discreetly -moved on one side, hiding his freethinker’s disdain, then went up to -the priest, and said familiarly to him, in a whisper, the same as to a -colleague often encountered under similar circumstances: - -“Be quick; you have no time to lose.” - -The priest hastened to take his departure. He announced that he would -bring the sacrament and the extreme unction, so as to be prepared for -every emergency. And Théophile, in his obstinacy, murmured: - -“Ah, well! so dying people are now made to receive the communion in -spite of themselves!” - -But they all at once experienced a great emotion. On regaining her -place, Clotilde had found the dying man with his eyes wide open. She -could not repress a faint cry; the others hastened to the bedside; and -the old fellow’s glance slowly wandered round the circle, without the -least movement of his head. Doctor Juillerat, with an air of surprise, -came and bent over his patient, to follow this last crisis. - -“Father, it is us; do you know us?” asked Clotilde. - -Monsieur Vabre looked at her fixedly; then his lips moved, but not a -sound came from them. They were all pushing one another, wishing to -secure his last word. Valérie, who found herself right at the rear, and -obliged therefore to stand on tip-toe, said, harshly: - -“You are stifling him. Do move away from him. If he desired anything, -no one would be able to know.” - -The others had to draw on one side. And Monsieur Vabre’s eyes were -indeed looking round the room. - -“He wants something, that is certain,” murmured Berthe. - -“Here’s Gustave,” said Clotilde. “You see him, do you not? He has come -expressly from school to embrace you. Kiss your grandfather, my child.” - -As the youngster drew back, frightened, she kept him there with her -arm, whilst she waited a smile on the dying man’s distorted features. -But Auguste, who had been watching his eyes, declared that he was -looking at the table; no doubt he wished to write. This caused quite a -shock. All tried to be first. They brought the table to the bedside, -and fetched some paper, an inkstand, and a pen. Then they raised him, -propping him up with three pillows. The doctor gave his consent to all -this with a simple blink of the eyes. - -“Give him the pen,” said Clotilde, quivering, and without leaving go of -Gustave, whom she continued to hold toward him. - -Then came a solemn moment. The relations, pressed round the bed, -awaited anxiously. Monsieur Vabre, who did not appear to recognize any -one, had let the penholder drop from his fingers. For a moment his eyes -wandered over the table, on which was the oak box full of tickets. -Then, slipping from off his pillows, and falling forward like a piece -of rag, he stretched out his arm in a final effort, and, plunging his -hand among the tickets, he dabbled about in the happy manner of a baby -playing with something dirty. He brightened up, and wished to speak, -but he could only lisp one syllable, ever the same, one of those -syllables into which brats in swaddling-clothes put a whole host of -sensations. - -“Ga—ga—ga—ga——-” - -It was to the work of his life, to his great statistical study, that he -was bidding good-bye. Suddenly his head rolled over. He was dead. - -“I expected as much,” murmured the doctor, who, seeing how scared the -relations were, carefully laid him out, and closed his eyes. - -Was it possible? Auguste had removed the table; they all remained -chilled and dumb. Soon their sobs burst forth. Well! as there was -nothing more to hope for, they would manage all the same to share the -fortune. And Clotilde, after hastening to send Gustave away, to spare -him the frightful spectacle, gave free vent to her tears, her head -leaning against Berthe, who was sobbing the same as Valérie. Standing -at the window, Théophile and Auguste were roughly rubbing their eyes. -But Duveyrier, especially, exhibited a most extraordinary amount of -grief, stifling heart-rending sobs in his handkerchief. No, really, he -could not live without Clarisse; he would rather die at once, like the -other one there; and the loss of his mistress, coming in the midst of -all this mourning, caused him immense bitterness. - -“Madame,” announced Clémence, “here are the sacraments.” - -Abbé Mauduit appeared on the threshold. Behind his shoulder, one caught -a glimpse of the face full of curiosity of a boy chorister. On -beholding the display of grief, the priest questioned the doctor with a -glance, whilst the latter extended his arms, as though to say it was -not his fault. So, after mumbling a few prayers, Abbé Mauduit withdrew -with an air of embarrassment, taking his paraphernalia along with him. - -“It is a bad sign,” said Clémence to the other servants, standing in a -group at the door of the ante-room. “The sacraments are not to be -brought for nothing. You will see they will be back in the house before -another year goes by.” - -Monsieur Vabre’s funeral did not take place till the day after the -morrow. Duveyrier, all the same, had inserted in the circulars -announcing his demise, the words, “provided with the sacraments of the -Church.” - -As the warehouse did not open on that day, Octave was free. This -holiday delighted him, as, for a long time past, he had wished to put -his room straight, alter the position of some of the furniture, and -arrange his few books in a little bookcase he had bought second-hand. -He had risen earlier than usual, and was just finishing what he was -about toward eight o’clock on the morning of the funeral, when Marie -knocked at the door. She had brought him back a heap of books. - -“As you do not come for them,” said she, “I am delighted to take the -trouble to return them to you.” - -But she blushingly refused to enter, shocked at the idea of being in a -young man’s room. Their intimate relations had, moreover, completely -ceased, in quite a natural manner, because he had not returned to her. -And she remained quite as affectionate with him, always greeting him -with a smile whenever they met. - -Octave was very merry that morning. He wished to tease her. - -“So it is Jules who won’t let you come into my room?” he kept saying. -“How do you get on with Jules now? Is he amiable? Yes, you know what I -mean. Answer now!” - -She laughed, and was not at all scandalized. - -“Why, of course! whenever you take him out, you treat him to vermouth, -and tell him things which send him home like a madman. Oh I he is too -amiable. You know, I don’t ask for so much. Still, I prefer it should -take place at home than elsewhere, that’s very certain.” - -She became serious again, and added: - -“Here, I have brought you back your Balzac, I was not able to finish -it. It’s too sad. That gentleman has nothing but disagreeable things to -tell one!” - -When Octave was dressed, he remembered his promise to go and see Madame -Campardon. He had two good hours to while away, the funeral being timed -for eleven o’clock, and he thought of utilizing his morning in making a -few calls in the house. Rose received him in bed: he apologized, -fearing that he disturbed her; but she herself called him in. They saw -so little of him, and she was so delighted at having some one to talk -to. - -“Ah! my dear child,” declared she at once, “it is I who ought to be -below, nailed up between four planks!” - -Yes, the landlord was very lucky, he had finished with existence. And -Octave, surprised at finding her a prey to such melancholy, asked her -if she felt worse. - -“No, thank you. It is always the same. Only there are times when I have -had enough of it. Achille has been obliged to have a bed put up in his -work-room, because it annoyed me whenever he moved in the night. And -you know that Gasparine has yielded to our entreaties, and has left the -drapery establishment. I am very grateful to her, she nurses me so -tenderly! Ah! I could no longer live were it not for all these kind -affections around me!” - -Just then, Gasparine, with her submissive air of a poor relation, -fallen to the rank of a servant, brought her a cup of coffee and some -bread and butter. She helped her to raise herself, propped her up -against some cushions, and served her on a little tray covered with a -napkin. And Rose, dressed in a little loose embroidered jacket, ate -with a hearty appetite, amidst the linen, edged with lace. She was -quite fresh, looking younger than ever, and very pretty, with her white -skin, and short, fair, curly hair. - -“Oh! the stomach is all right, it is not the stomach that is ailing,” -she kept saying, as she soaked her slices of bread and butter. - -Two tears dropped into her coffee. Then Gasparine scolded her. - -“If you cry, I shall call Achille. Are you not pleased? are you not -sitting there like a queen?” - -When Madame Campardon had finished, and she again found herself alone -with Octave, she was quite consoled. Out of coquetry, she again -returned to the subject of death, but with the gentle gayety of a woman -idling away the morning between her warm sheets. Well! she would go off -all the same, when her turn came; only, they were right, she was not -unhappy, she could let herself live; for, in point of fact, they spared -her all the main cares of life. - -Then, as the young man rose to leave, she added: - -“Now, do try and come oftener? Amuse yourself well, don’t let the -funeral make you too sad. One dies a trifle every day, the thing is to -get used to it.” - -It was the little maid Louise who opened the door to Octave at Madame -Juzeur’s, on the same landing. She ushered him into the drawing-room, -looked at him a moment as she laughed in her bewildered sort of way, -and then ended by stating that her mistress was just finishing -dressing. Madame Juzeur appeared almost at once, dressed in black, and -looking gentler and more refined than ever in her mourning. - -“I felt sure you would call this morning,” sighed she with a weary air. -“All night long I have been dreaming and seeing you. It is impossible -to sleep, you understand, with that corpse in the house!” - -And she admitted that she had got up three times in the night to look -under the furniture. - -“But you should have called me!” said the young man, gallantly. “Two in -a bed are never frightened.” - -She assumed a charming air of shame. - -“Hold your tongue, it’s naughty!” - -And she held her open hand over his lips. He was naturally obliged to -kiss it. Then she spread the fingers out, laughing the while as though -being tickled. But he, excited by this play, sought to push matters -farther. He had caught hold of her, and was pressing her against his -breast, without her making the least attempt to free herself. - -In her determination there was a sort of jesuitical reserve, a fear of -the confessional, a certainty of having her minor sins forgiven, whilst -the great one would cause her no end of unpleasantness with her -spiritual director. Then, there were other unavowed sentiments, her -honor and self-esteem blended together, the coquetry of always having -the advantage of men by never satisfying them, and a shrewd personal -enjoyment in being smothered with kisses, without any after -consequences. She liked this better, and she stuck to it; not a man -could flatter himself of having succeeded with her, since her husband’s -cowardly desertion. And she was a respectable woman! - -“No, sir; not one! Ah! I can hold up my head, I can! What a number of -wretched women, in my position, would have misconducted themselves!” - -She pushed him gently aside, and rose from the sofa. - -“Leave me. It worries me so much, does that corpse downstairs. It seems -to me that the whole house smells of it.” - -Meanwhile the time for the funeral was approaching. She wished to be at -the church beforehand, so as not to see all the funeral trappings. But, -while escorting him to the door, she recollected having mentioned her -liquor; she therefore made him come in again, and fetched the bottle -and a couple of glasses herself. It was a very sweet cream, with a -perfume of flowers. When she had drank of it, a greediness, like that -of a little girl, gave an air of languid delight to her face. She could -have lived on sugar; vanilla and rose-scented sweeties had the same -effect on her as an amorous caress. - -“It will sustain us,” said she. - -And, when he kissed her on the mouth in the ante-room, she closed her -eyes. Their sugary lips seemed to be melting like sweetmeats. - -It was close upon eleven o’clock. The coffin had not been brought down -for exhibition, as the undertaker’s men; after wasting their time at a -neighboring wine shop, had not finished putting up the hangings. Octave -went to have a look out of curiosity. The porch was already closed in -at the back by a large black curtain, but the men had still to fix the -hangings over the door. And outside on the pavement a group of -maid-servants were gossiping with their noses in the air; whilst -Hippolyte, dressed in deep mourning, hastened on the work with a -dignified air. - -Then Madame Gourd, who had remained in her arm-chair on account of her -poor legs, rose painfully on her feet. As she was quite unable to get -even as far as the church, Monsieur Gourd had told her to be sure and -salute the landlord’s corpse when it passed their room. It was a matter -of duty. She went to the door with a mourning cap on her head, and -curtesied as the coffin went by. - -At Saint-Roch, Doctor Juillerat made a show of not going inside during -the ceremony. There was, however, a tremendous crowd, and quite a group -of men preferred to remain on the steps. The weather was very mild—a -superb June day. And, as they were unable to smoke, their conversation -turned upon politics. The principal door was left open, and at moments -the sound of the organs issued from the church, which was draped in -black and filled with lighted tapers, looking like so many stars. - -“You know that Monsieur Thiers will stand for our district next year,” -announced Léon Josserand, in his grave way. - -“Ah!” said the doctor. “Of course you will not vote for him—you are a -Republican?” - -The young man, whose opinions cooled down the more Madame Dambreville -introduced him into good society, curtly answered: - -“Why not? He is the declared adversary of the Empire.” - -Then a heated discussion ensued. Léon talked of tactics, whilst Doctor -Juillerat stuck to principles. According to the latter, the middle -classes had had their day; they were an obstacle in the road of the -Revolution; now that they had acquired property, they barred the future -with greater obstinacy and blindness than the old nobility. - -“You are afraid of everything; you go in for the very worst reaction -the moment you fancy yourself threatened!” - -At this Campardon flew into a passion. - -“I, sir, have been a Jacobin and an atheist like you. But, thank -heaven! reason came to me. No, I will not even stoop to your Monsieur -Thiers. A blunderhead—a man who amuses himself with chimeras!” - -However, all the Liberals present—Monsieur Josserand, Octave, Trublot -even, who did not care a straw, declared that they would vote for -Monsieur Thiers. The official candidate was a great chocolate -manufacturer of the Rue Saint-Honoré, Monsieur Dewinck, whom they -chaffed immensely. This Monsieur Dewinck had not even the support of -the clergy, who were uneasy at his relations with the Tuileries. -Campardon, decidedly gone over to the priests, greeted his name with -reserve. Then, suddenly changing the subject, he exclaimed: - -“Look here! the bullet which wounded your Garibaldi in the foot ought -to have pierced his heart!” - -And, so as not to be seen any longer in the company of these gentlemen, -he entered the church, where the Abbé Mauduit’s shrill voice was -responding to the lamentations of the chanters. - -“He sleeps there now,” murmured the doctor, shrugging his shoulders. -“Ah! what a clean sweep ought to be made of it all!” The Roman question -interested him immensely. Then, as Léon reminded them of the words of -the Cabinet Minister to the Senate that the Empire had sprung from the -Revolution, only in order to keep it within bounds, they returned to -the coming elections. All were agreed upon the necessity of giving the -Emperor a lesson; but they were beginning to be troubled with anxiety, -they were already divided respecting the candidates, whose names gave -rise to visions of the red specter at night time. Close to them -Monsieur Gourd, dressed as correctly as a diplomatist, listened with -supreme contempt to what they were saying; he was for the powers that -be, pure and simple. - -The service was drawing to a close; a long, melancholy wail which -issued from the depths of the church, silenced them. - -“_Requiescat in pace!_” - -“_Amen!_” - -Whilst the body was being lowered into the grave at the Père-Lachaise -cemetery, Trublot, who had not let go of Octave’s arm, saw him exchange -another smile with Madame Juzeur. - -“Ah! yes,” murmured he, “the very unhappy little woman. Anything you -like except that!” - -Octave started. What! Trublot also! The latter made a gesture of -disdain: no, not he, one of his friends. And, moreover, everybody who -cared for that kind of thing. - -“Excuse me,” added he. “As the old fellow’s now stowed away, I will go -and render Duveyrier an account of something which I undertook to see -after for him.” - -The relations were retiring, silent and doleful. Then Trublot detained -the counselor behind the others, to tell him that he had seen -Clarisse’s maid; but he did not know the new address, the maid having -left Clarisse the day before she moved out, after a battle royal. It -was the last hope which had flown. Duveyrier buried his face in his -handkerchief, and rejoined the other relations. - -That very evening quarrels commenced, The family found itself in the -presence of a disaster. Monsieur Vabre, with that skeptical -carelessness which notaries occasionally display, had not left any -will. All the furniture was ransacked in vain, and the worst was that -there was not a rap of the expected six or seven hundred thousand -francs, neither money, title-deeds nor shares; they discovered merely -seven hundred and thirty-four francs in ten-sou pieces, the hoard of a -silly, paralytic old man. And undeniable traces, a note-book covered -with figures, letters from stockbrokers, opened the eyes of the -next-of-kin, pale with passion, to the old fellow’s secret vice, an -ungovernable passion for gambling, an unskillful and desperate craving -for stock-jobbing, which he hid behind the innocent mania for his great -statistical work. All had been engulfed, the money he had saved at -Versailles, the rents of his house, even the sous he had sneaked from -his children; and, during the latter years, he had gone to the point of -mortgaging the house for one hundred and fifty thousand francs, at -three different periods. The family stood thunder-stricken before the -famous safe, in which it thought the fortune was locked up, but which -simply contained a host of singular things, broken scraps picked up in -the various rooms, pieces of old iron, fragments of glass, ends of -ribbon, jumbled amidst wrecked toys stolen from young Gustave in bygone -days. - -Then the most violent recriminations were indulged in. They called the -old fellow a swindler. It was disgraceful to fritter away his money -thus, like a sly person who does not care a straw for any one, and who -acts an infamous comedy in order to get people to continue to coddle -him. The Duveyriers were inconsolable at having boarded him for twelve -years, without once asking him for the eighty thousand francs of -Clotilde’s dowry, of which they had only had ten thousand francs. It -was always ten thousand francs, rejoined Théophile, who had not had a -sou of the fifty thousand promised him at the time of his marriage. But -Auguste, in his turn, complained more bitterly still, reproaching his -brother with having at least secured the interest of the money during -three months; whilst he would never have a shadow of the fifty thousand -francs inserted in his contract. And Berthe, incited by her mother, -said some very unpleasant things with an indignant air at having -entered a dishonest family. And Valérie, bemoaning the rent she had so -long been stupid enough to pay the old chap, for fear of being -disinherited, could not stomach it, regretting the money as though it -had been used for an immoral purpose, employed in supporting -debauchery. - -For fully a fortnight all these stories formed an exciting topic of -conversation to the occupants of the house. The long and short of it -was that there remained nothing but the building, estimated to be worth -three hundred thousand francs; when the mortgage had been paid off, -there would be about half that sum to divide between Monsieur Vabre’s -three children. It was fifty thousand francs for each; a meager -consolation, but they would have to make the most of it. Théophile and -Auguste had already decided what they would do with their shares. It -was settled that the building should be sold. Duveyrier undertook all -the arrangements in his wife’s name. Then, on the day of the sale, -after five or six bids, Maître Renandin abruptly knocked the house down -to Duveyrier for the sum of one hundred and forty-nine thousand francs. -There was not even sufficient to pay the mortgage. It was the final -blow. - -One never knew the particulars of the terrible scene which was enacted -that same evening at the Duveyriers’. The solemn walls of the house -stifled the sounds. Théophile most probably called his brother-in-law a -scoundrel: he publicly accused him of having fought over the notary, by -promising to get him appointed a justice of the peace. As for Auguste, -he simply talked of the assize-court, where he wished to drag Maître -Renandin, whose rogueries were the talk of the neighborhood. But, -though one always ignored how it was that the relatives got to the -point of knocking each other about, as rumor said they did, one heard -the last words exchanged on the threshold, words which had an -unpleasant ring in the respectable severity of the staircase. - -“Dirty scoundrel!” shouted Auguste. “You sentence people to penal -servitude who have not done nearly so much!” - -Théophile, who came out last, held the door, whilst he almost choked -with rage and coughing. . - -“Robber! robber! Yes, robber! And you, too, Clotilde; do you hear? -robber!” - -He swung the door to so roughly that all the other doors on the -staircase shook. Monsieur Gourd, who was listening, was quite alarmed. -He darted a searching glance at the different floors, but he merely -caught sight of Madame Juzeur’s sharp profile. Arching his back, he -returned on tiptoe to his room, where he resumed his dignified -demeanor. One could deny everything. He, delighted, considered the new -landlord in the right. - -A few days later there was a reconciliation between Auguste and his -sister. The whole house was amazed. Octave had been seen to go to the -Duveyriers. The counselor, feeling anxious, had agreed not to charge -any rent for the warehouse for five years, thus shutting one of the -grumbler’s mouths. When Théophile learnt this, he went with his wife -and had another row, this time with his brother. So he had sold -himself; he had gone over to the bandits! But Madame Josserand happened -to be in the shop, and he was soon shut up. She plainly advised Valérie -not to sell herself any more than her daughter had sold herself. And -Valérie had to beat a retreat, exclaiming: - -“Then, we’re the only ones who get nothing? May the devil take me if I -pay my rent! I’ve a lease. The convict won’t dare to turn us out. And -as for you, my little Berthe, we’ll see one day what it’ll cost to have -you!” - -The doors banged again. The two families were sworn enemies for life. -Octave, who had rendered some services, was present, and entered into -the private affairs of the family. Berthe almost fainted in his arms, -whilst Auguste was ascertaining whether the customers had overheard -anything. Even Madame Josserand confided in the young man. She, -moreover, continued to judge the Duveyriers very severely. - -“The rent is something,” said she. “But I want the fifty thousand -francs.” - -“Of course, if you paid yours,” Berthe ventured to observe. - -The mother did not appear to understand. - -“You hear me, I want them! No, no; he must be laughing too much in his -grave, that old scoundrel Vabre. I will not let him boast of having -taken me in. What rascals there are in the world! to promise money one -does not possess! Oh! they will pay you, my daughter, or I will dig him -up again and spit in his face!” - - - - -CHAPTER XII. - - -One morning that Berthe happened to be at her mother’s, Adèle came and -said with a scared look that Monsieur Saturnin was there with a man. -Doctor Chassagne, the director of the Asile des Moulineaux, had already -warned the parents several times that he would he unable to keep their -son, for he did not consider him sufficiently mad. And, hearing of the -signature which Berthe had obtained from her brother for the three -thousand francs, dreading being compromised in the matter, he suddenly -sent him home to his family. - -It created quite a scare. Madame Josserand, who was afraid of being -strangled, wished to argue with the man. But all she could get out of -him was: - -“The director told me to inform you that when one is sufficiently -sensible to give money to one’s parents, one is sensible enough to live -with them.” - -“But he is mad, sir! he will murder us.” - -“Anyhow, he is not too mad to sign his name!” answered the man, going -off. - -However, Saturnin came home very quietly, with his hands in his -pockets, just as though he had returned from a stroll in the Tuileries -gardens. He did not even allude to where he had been staying. He -embraced his father, who was crying, and likewise heartily kissed his -mother and his sister Hortense, whilst they both trembled tremendously. -Then, when he caught sight of Berthe, he was indeed delighted, and -caressed her with all the pretty ways of a little boy. She at once took -advantage of his affected and confused condition to inform him of her -marriage. He displayed no anger, not appearing at first to understand, -as though he had forgotten his former fits of passion. But when she -wished to return to her home down-stairs, he began to howl; he did not -mind whether she was married or not, so long as she remained where she -was, always with him and close to him. Then, seeing her mother’s -frightened looks as she ran and locked herself in another room, it -occurred to Berthe to take Saturnin to live with her. They would be -able to find him something to do in the basement of the warehouse, -though it were only to tie up parcels. - -That same evening, Auguste, in spite of his evident repugnance, acceded -to Berthe’s desire. They had scarcely been married three months and a -secret disunion was already cropping up between them; it was the -collision of two different constitutions and educations, a surly, -fastidious and passionless husband, and a lively woman who had been -reared in the hot-house of false Parisian luxury, who played fast and -loose with existence, so as to enjoy it all alone like a spoiled and -selfish child. - -The husband’s main revolts were on account of these too glaring -costumes, the usefulness of which he was unable to see. Why dress -himself thus above one’s means and position in life? What need was -there to spend in such a manner the money that was so necessary for his -business? He generally said that when one sold silks to other women, -one should wear woolens oneself. - -As a result of matrimony, Berthe was gradually acquiring her mother’s -build. She was growing fatter, and resembled her more than she had ever -done before. She was no longer the girl who did not seem to care about -anything and who quietly submitted to the maternal cuffs; she had grown -into a woman, who was rapidly becoming more obstinate every day, and -who had formed the intention of making everything bow to her pleasure. -Auguste looked at her at times, astounded at such a sudden change. At -first, she had felt a vain joy in throning herself at the cashier’s -desk, in a studied costume of elegant simplicity. Then she had soon -wearied of trade, suffering from constant want of exercise, threatening -to fall ill, yet resigning herself to it all the same, but with the -attitude of a victim who sacrifices her life to the prosperity of her -home. And, from that moment, a struggle at every hour of the day had -commenced between her and her husband. She shrugged her shoulders -behind his back, the same as her mother did behind her father’s; she -went again through all the family quarrels which had disturbed her -youth, treating her husband as the gentleman who had simply got to pay, -overwhelming him with that contempt for the male sex which was, so to -say, the basis of her education. - -“Ah! mamma was right!” she would exclaim after each of their quarrels. - -Yet, in the early days, Auguste had tried to please her. He liked -peace, he longed for a quiet little home, he already had his whims like -an old man, and had got thoroughly into the habits of his chaste and -economical bachelor life. His old lodging on the “entresol” no longer -sufficing, he had taken the suite of apartments on the second floor, -overlooking the courtyard, and thought himself sufficiently insane in -spending five thousand francs on furniture. Berthe, at first delighted -with her room upholstered in thuja and blue silk, had shown the -greatest contempt for it after visiting a friend who had just married a -banker. Then quarrels arose with respect to the servants. The young -woman, used to the waiting of poor semi-idiotic girls, who had their -bread even cut for them, insisted on their doing things which set them -crying in their kitchens for afternoons together. Auguste, not -particularly tender-hearted as a rule, having imprudently gone and -consoled one, had to turn her out of the place an hour later on account -of madame’s tears, and her request that he should, choose between her -and that creature. - -Afterward a wench had come who appeared to have made up her mind to -stop. Her name was Rachel, and she was probably a Jewess, but she -denied it, and let no one know whence she had sprung. She was about -twenty-five years old, with harsh features, a large nose, and very -black hair. At first, Berthe declared that she would not allow her to -stop two days; then, in presence of her dumb obedience, her air of -understanding and saying nothing, she had little by little allowed -herself to be satisfied, as though she had yielded in her turn, and was -keeping her for her good qualities, and also through an unavowed fear. -Rachel, who submitted without a murmur to the hardest tasks, -accompanied by dry bread, took possession of the establishment, with -her eyes open and her mouth shut, like a servant of foresight biding -the fatal and foreseen hour when her mistress would be able to refuse -her nothing. - -Meanwhile, from the ground floor of the house to the servants’ story, a -great calm had succeeded to the emotions caused by Monsieur Vabre’s -sudden death. The staircase had again become as peaceful as a church; -not a breath issued from behind the mahogany doors, which were forever -closed upon the profound respectability of the various homes. There was -a rumor that Duveyrier had become reconciled with his wife. As for -Valérie and Théophile, they spoke to no one, but passed by stiff and -dignified. Never before had the house exhaled a more strict severity of -principles. Monsieur Gourd, in his cap and slippers, wandered about it -with the air of a solemn beadle. - -One evening, toward eleven o’clock, Auguste continued going to the door -of the warehouse, stretching his head out, and glancing up and down the -street. An impatience which had increased little by little was -agitating him. Berthe, whom her mother and sister had fetched away -during dinner, without even giving her time to finish her dessert, had -not returned home after an absence of more than three hours, and in -spite of her distinct promise to be back by closing time. - -“Ah! good heavens! good heavens!” he ended by saying, clasping his -hands together, and making his fingers crack. - -And he stood still before Octave, who was ticketing some remnants of -silk on a counter. At that late hour of the evening, no customer ever -appeared in that out-of-the-way end of the Rue de Choiseul. The shop -was merely kept open to put things straight. - -“Surely you know where the ladies have gone?” inquired Auguste of the -young man. - -The latter raised his eyes with an innocent and surprised air. - -“But, sir, they told you. To a lecture.” - -“A lecture, a lecture,” grumbled the husband. “Their lecture was over -at ten o’clock. Respectable women should be home at this hour!” - -Then he resumed his walk, casting side glances at his assistant, whom -he suspected of being an accomplice of the ladies, or at least of -excusing them. Octave, also feeling anxious, slyly observed him. He had -never before seen him so nervously excited. What was it all about? And, -as he turned his head, he caught sight of Saturnin at the other end of -the shop cleaning a looking-glass with a sponge dipped in spirit. -Little by little, the family set the madman to do housework, so that he -might at least earn his food. But that evening Saturnin’s eyes sparkled -strangely. He crept behind Octave, and said, in a very low voice: - -“Beware of him. He has found a paper. Yes, he has a paper in his -pocket. Look out, if it’s anything of yours!” - -And he quickly resumed rubbing his glass. Octave did not understand. -For some time past the madman had been displaying a singular affection -for him, like the caress of an animal yielding to an instinct. Why did -he speak to him of a paper? He had written no letter to Berthe; as yet -he only ventured to look at her with tender glances, watching for an -opportunity of making her some trifling present. It was a tactic he had -adopted after deep reflection. - -“Ten minutes past eleven!—damnation! damnation!” suddenly exclaimed -Auguste, who never swore. - -But at that very moment the ladies returned. Berthe had on a delicious -dress, of pink silk, embroidered over with white jet, whilst her -sister, always in blue, and her mother, always in mauve, still wore -their glaring and laboriously obtained costumes, altered every season. -Madame Josserand, broad and imposing, entered first, so as at once to -nip in the bud the reproaches which all three had just foreseen, at a -council held at the end of the street, her son-in-law would begin to -make. She even deigned to explain that they were late through having -loitered before the shop-windows. But Auguste, who was very pale, did -not utter a single complaint; he answered curtly; it was evident he was -keeping it in and waiting. For a moment longer, the mother, who felt -the coming storm through her great knowledge of domestic broils, tried -to intimidate him; then she was obliged to go up-stairs, merely adding: - -“Good night, my child. And sleep well, you know, if you wish to live -long.” - -Directly she had gone, Auguste, losing all patience, forgetting that -Octave and Saturnin were present, withdrew a crumpled paper from his -pocket, and thrust it under Berthe’s nose, whilst he stammered out: - -“What’s that?” - -Berthe had not even had time to take her bonnet off. She turned very -red. - -“That?” said she; “why, it’s a bill!” - -“Yes, a bill! and for false hair, too! Is it possible? for hair! as -though you had none left on your head! But that’s not all. You’ve paid -the bill; tell me, what did you pay it with?” - -The young woman, becoming more and more confused, ended by replying: - -“With my own money, of course!” - -“Your money! but you haven’t any. Some one must have given you some, or -else you have taken it from here. And, listen! I know all; you’re in -debt. I will tolerate what you like; but no debts, understand me, no -debts!—never!” - -And he put into these words all the horror of a prudent fellow, all his -commercial integrity, which consisted in never owing anything. For a -long while he relieved his pent-up feelings, reproaching his wife with -her constant goings-out, her visits all over Paris, her dresses, her -luxury, which he could not provide for. Was it sensible for people in -their position to stop out till eleven o’clock at night, with pink silk -dresses embroidered with white jet? When one had such tastes as those, -one should bring five hundred thousand francs as a marriage portion. -Moreover, he knew who was the guilty one; it was the silly mother who -brought up her daughters to squander fortunes, without even being able -to give them so much as a chemise on their wedding-day. - -“Don’t say a word against mamma!” cried Berthe, raising her head and -thoroughly exasperated at last. “No one can reproach her with anything; -she has done her duty. And your family—it’s a nice one! People who -killed their father!” - -Octave had buried himself in his tickets, and pretended not to hear. -But he followed the quarrel from out of the corner of his eye, and -especially watched Saturnin, who was all in a tremble, and had left off -rubbing the glass, his fists clenched, his eyes glaring, ready to -spring at the husband’s throat. - -“Let us leave our families alone,” resumed the latter. “We have quite -enough with our own home. Listen! you must alter your ways, for I will -not give another sou for all this tomfoolery. Oh! I have quite made up -my mind. Your place is here at the till, in a quiet dress, like a woman -who has some respect for herself. And if you incur any more debts, -we’ll see.” - -Berthe was almost stifling, in presence of that brutal husband’s foot -set down upon her habits, her pleasures, and her dresses. It was the -extinction of all she loved, of all she had dreamed of when marrying. -But, with a woman’s tactics, she hid the wound from which her heart was -bleeding; she gave a pretext to the passion which was swelling her -face, and repeated more violently than ever: - -“I will not permit you to insult mamma!” - -Auguste shrugged his shoulders. - -“Your mother! Listen? you’re like her, you’re quite ugly, when you put -yourself in that state. Yes, I scarcely know you; it is she herself. On -my word, it quite frightens me!” - -At this, Berthe calmed down, and, looking him full in the face, -exclaimed: - -“Only go and tell mamma what you were saying just now, and see how -quickly she’ll show you the door.” - -“Ah! she’ll show me the door!” yelled the husband, in a fury. “Well, -then! I’ll go up and tell her at once.” - -And he did indeed move toward the door. It was time he went, for -Saturnin, with his wolf-like eyes, was treacherously advancing to -strangle him from behind. The young woman had dropped into a chair, -where she was murmuring, in a low voice: - -“Ah! good heavens! I’d take care not to marry him, if I had my choice -over again!” - -Up-stairs, Monsieur Josserand, greatly surprised, answered the door, -Adèle having just gone up to bed. As he was then preparing to pass the -night in addressing wrappers, in spite of the ill-health he had been -lately complaining of, it was with a certain embarrassment, a shame at -being found out, that he ushered his son-in-law into the dining-room; -and he spoke of some pressing work, a copy of the last inventory of the -Saint Joseph glass factory. But, when Auguste deliberately accused his -daughter, reproaching her with running into debt, relating all the -quarrel brought about by the matter of the false hair, the poor old -man’s hands were seized with a nervous trembling. Struck to the heart, -he could only manage to stammer out a few words, whilst his eyes filled -with tears. His daughter in debt, living as he had lived himself, in -the midst of constant matrimonial squabbles! All the unhappiness of his -life was then going to be gone through again in the person of his -daughter! And another fear almost froze him on his chair: he dreaded -every minute to hear his son-in-law broach the money question, demand -the dowry, and call him a thief. No doubt the young man knew -everything, as he burst in upon them at past eleven o’clock at night. - -“My wife is going to bed,” stammered he, his head in a whirl. “It is -useless to disturb her, is it not? I am really amazed at the things you -have told me! Poor Berthe is not wicked, though, I assure you. Be -indulgent. I will speak to her. As for ourselves, my dear Auguste, we -have done nothing, I think, which can displease you.” - -And he sounded him, so to speak, with his glance, already reassured, as -he saw that he could know nothing as yet, when Madame Josserand -appeared on the threshold of the bed-room. She was in her night-gown, -all white and terrible. Auguste, though greatly excited, drew back. No -doubt she had been listening at the door, for she commenced with a -direct thrust. - -“It’s not your ten thousand francs you’ve come for, I suppose? There -are still two months before the time they become due. And in two -months’ time we will pay them to you, sir. We don’t die to get out of -our engagements.” - -This superb assurance completely overwhelmed Monsieur Josserand. -However, Madame Josserand continued dumbfounding her son-in-law by the -most extraordinary declarations, without allowing him time to speak. - -“You’re by no means smart, sir. When you’ve made Berthe ill, you’ll -have to call in the doctor, and that will occasion some expense at the -chemist’s, and it will still be you who’ll have to pay. A little while -ago, I went off, when I saw that you were bent on making a fool of -yourself. Do as you like! Beat your wife, my maternal heart is easy, -for God is watching, and retribution is never long in coming!” - -At length Auguste was able to state his grievances. He returned to the -constant goings-out, the dresses, and was even so bold as to condemn -the way in which Berthe had been brought up. Madame Josserand listened -to him with an air of supreme contempt. Then, when he had finished, she -retorted: - -“What you say is so absurd that it does not deserve an answer, my dear -fellow! I’ve my conscience, and that suffices me. A man to whom I -confided an angel! I’ll have nothing more to do with the matter, as I’m -insulted. Settle it between yourselves.” - -“But your daughter will end by deceiving me, madame!” exclaimed -Auguste, again overcome with passion. - -Madame Josserand, who was going off, turned round, and looked him full -in the face. - -“You’re doing all you can to bring such a thing about, sir.” - -And she retired into her room with the dignity of a colossal -triple-breasted Ceres draped in white. - -The father kept Auguste a few minutes longer. He was conciliatory, -giving him to understand that with women it was best to put up with -everything, and finally sent him off calmed and resolved to forgive. -But when the poor old man found himself alone again in the dining-room, -seated in front of his little lamp, he burst into tears. It was all -over; there was no longer any happiness; he would never have time -enough of a night to address sufficient wrappers to enable him to -assist his daughter clandestinely. The thought that his child might run -into debt crushed him like some personal fault. And he felt ill; he had -just received another blow; strength would fail him one of those -nights. At length, restraining his tears, he painfully recommenced his -work. - -Down-stairs in the shop, her face buried in her hands, Berthe had -remained for a while immovable. After putting up the shutters, the -porter had returned to the basement. Then Octave thought he might -approach the young woman. Ever since the husband’s departure, Saturnin -had been making signs to him over his sister’s head, as though inviting -him to console her. Now he was beaming and multiplied his winks; -fearing that he was not understood, he emphasized his advice by blowing -kisses into space, with a child’s overflowing effusion. - -“What! you want me to kiss her?” asked Octave by signs. - -“Yes, yes,” replied the madman, with an enthusiastic nod of the head. - -And, when he beheld the young man smiling before his sister, who had -noticed nothing, he seated himself on the floor, behind a counter, -hiding, so as not to be in their way. In the profound silence of the -closed warehouse the gas-jets were still burning with tall flames. -There reigned a death-like peacefulness, a closeness of atmosphere -mingled with the unsavory odor of the dressed silk. - -“Do not take it so much to heart, madame, I beg of you,” said Octave, -in his caressing tones. - -She started at finding him so close to her. - -“Excuse me, Monsieur Octave. It is not my fault that you assisted at -this painful scene. And I must ask you to excuse my husband, for he -could not have been very well this evening. You know that in all -families there are little unpleasantnesses——” - -Sobs choked her utterance. The mere idea of extenuating her husband’s -faults before the world had brought on a copious flood of tears, which -quite unnerved her. Saturnin raised his anxious face on a level with -the counter; but he dived down again directly he saw Octave take hold -of his sister’s hand. - -“I beg of you, madame, summon up a little courage,” said the assistant. - -“No, I cannot help it,” stammered she. “You were there—you heard -everything. For ninety-five francs’ worth of hair! As though all women -did not wear false hair now! But he knows nothing—he understands -nothing. He knows no more about women than the Grand Turk; he has never -had anything to do with them, no never, Monsieur Octave! Ah! I am very -miserable!” - -She said all this in her feverish spite. A man whom she pretended she -had married for love, and who would soon allow her to go without a -chemise! Did she not fulfill her duties? Had he the least negligence to -reproach her with? If he had not flown into a passion on the day when -she asked him for some hair, she would never have been reduced to the -necessity of paying for it out of her own pocket! And for the least -thing there was the same story over again; she could never express a -wish, desire the most insignificant article of dress, without coming -into contact with his ferocious sullenness. She naturally had her -pride, so she no longer asked for anything, preferring to go without -necessaries rather than to humiliate herself to no purpose. Thus, for a -fortnight past, she had been ardently longing for a fancy set of -ornaments which she had seen with her mother in a jeweler’s window in -the Palais-Royal. - -“You know, three stars in paste for the hair. Oh! a mere trifle—a -hundred francs, I think. Well! although I spoke of them from morning -till night, don’t imagine that my husband understood!” - -Octave would never have dared to hope for such an opportunity. He -hastened matters. - -“Yes, yes, I know. You mentioned the subject several times in my -presence. And, dear me! madame, your parents received me so well; you -yourself have welcomed me so kindly, that I thought I might venture——” - -As he spoke he withdrew from his pocket an oblong box, in which the -three stars were sparkling on some cotton wool. Berthe had risen from -her seat, deeply affected. - -“But it is impossible, sir. I will not—you were very wrong indeed.” - -He pretended to be very simple, inventing various pretexts. In the -South such things were done constantly. And, besides, the ornaments -were of no value whatever. She had turned quite rosy, and was no longer -weeping, whilst her eyes, fixed on the box, acquired a fresh luster -from the sparkling of the imitation gems. - -“I beg of you, madame. Just to show me that you are satisfied with my -work.” - -“No, really, Monsieur Octave; do not insist. You pain me.” - -Saturnin had reappeared, and he looked at the jewels in ecstasy, as -though he were beholding some reliquary. But his sharp ear heard -Auguste’s returning footsteps. He warned Berthe by making a slight -noise with his tongue. Then the latter came to a decision just as her -husband was about to enter. - -“Well! listen,” murmured she rapidly, popping the box into her pocket, -“I’ll say that my sister Hortense made me a present of them.” - -Auguste gave orders for the gas to be turned out, and then went up with -her to bed, without saying a word about the quarrel, delighted at heart -at finding her all right again and very lively, as though nothing had -taken place between them. The warehouse became wrapped in intense -darkness; and, just as Octave was also retiring, he felt hot hands -squeezing his own almost sufficient to crush them in the obscurity. It -was Saturnin, who slept in the basement. - -“Friend—friend—friend,” repeated the madman, with an outburst of wild -tenderness. - -Disconcerted in his expectations, Octave little by little became seized -with a young and passionate desire for Berthe. If he had at first been -merely following his old plan, his wish to succeed by the aid of women, -he now no longer beheld in her the employer simply, whose possession -would place the whole establishment in his hands; he desired above all -the Parisian, that adorable creature of luxury and grace, which he had -never had an opportunity of tasting at Marseilles; he felt a sudden -hunger for her little gloved hands, her tiny feet encased in -high-heeled boots, her delicate neck hidden by gewgaws, even for the -questionable unseen, the make-shifts which, he suspected, were covered -by her gorgeous costumes; and this sudden attack of passion went so far -as to get the better of his shrewd economical nature to the extent of -causing him to squander in presents and all sorts of other expenses the -five thousand francs which he had brought with him from the South, and -had already doubled by financial operations which he never mentioned to -anybody. - -On the morrow of the quarrel, Octave, delighted at having prevailed on -the young woman to accept his present, thought that it would be well -for him to ingratiate himself with the husband. Therefore, as he took -his meals at his employer’s table—the latter being in the habit of -feeding his assistants, so as always to have them at hand—he showed him -the utmost attention, listened to him at desserts and warmly approved -all he said. He even went so far in private as to appear to sympathize -with his complaints against his wife, pretending, too, to watch her, -and making him little reports. Auguste felt greatly touched; he -admitted one night to the young man that he had been on the point of -discharging him, under the idea that he was conniving with his -mother-in-law. - -“You understand me, you do!” he would say to the young man. “I merely -want peace. Beyond that I don’t care a hang, virtue excepted, of -course, and providing my wife doesn’t carry off the cash-box. Eh? am I -not reasonable? I don’t ask her for anything extraordinary?” - -And Octave lauded his wisdom, and they celebrated together the -sweetness of an uneventful existence, year after year, always the same, -passed in measuring off silk. One evening he had alarmed Auguste by -reverting to his dream of vast modern bazars, and by advising him, as -he had advised Madame Hédouin, to purchase the adjoining house, so as -to enlarge his premises. Auguste, whose head was already splitting -between his four counters, had looked at him with the frightened air of -a tradesman accustomed to dividing farthings into four, that he had -hastened to withdraw his suggestion and to go into raptures over the -honest security of small dealings. - -Days passed by; Octave was making his little nest in the place, a cozy -nest lined with wool which would keep him nice and warm. The husband -esteemed him; Madame Josserand herself, with whom, however, he avoided -being too polite, looked at him encouragingly. As for Berthe, she was -becoming charmingly familiar with him. But his great friend was -Saturnin, whose dumb affection he felt was increasing daily—a faithful -dog’s devotion which grew as his longing for the young woman became -more intense. Toward every one else the madman displayed a gloomy -jealousy; a man could not approach his sister without his becoming at -once uneasy, curling up his lips, and preparing to bite. But if, on the -contrary, Octave leant freely toward her, and caused her to laugh with -the soft and tender laughter of a happy mistress, he laughed himself -with delight, and his face reflected a little of their sensual joy. The -poor creature seemed to feel a gratitude full of happiness for the -chosen lover. He would detain the latter in all the corners, casting -mistrustful glances about; then, if he found they were alone, he would -speak to him of her, always repeating the same stories in broken -phrases. - -“When she was little, she had tiny limbs as large as that; and already -plump, and quite rosy, and so gay; then, she used to sprawl about on -the floor. It amused me; I would go down on my knees and watch her. -Then, bang! bang! bang! she would kick me in the stomach, and I would -be so pleased, oh! so pleased!” - -Octave thus learnt all about Berthe’s childhood, with its little -ailments, its playthings, its growth of a charming, uncontrolled little -creature. - -His eyes lighted up; he laughed and cried, just as though these events -had occurred the day before. From his broken sentences the history of -this strange affection could be spun together: his poor, half-witted -devotion at the little patient’s bedside, when she had been given up by -the doctors, his heart and body devoted to the dying darling, whom he -nursed in her nudity with all the tenderness of a mother; his affection -and his desires had been arrested there, checked forevermore by this -drama of suffering, from the shock of which he never recovered; and, -from that time, in spite of the ingratitude which followed the -recovery, Berthe remained everything to him, a mistress before whom he -trembled, a child and a sister whom he had saved from death, an idol -which he worshiped with a jealous adoration. So that he pursued the -husband with the furious hatred of a displeased lover, never at a loss -for ill-natured remarks as he opened his heart to Octave. - -“He’s got his eye bunged up again. His headache’s becoming a -nuisance!—You heard him dragging his feet about yesterday—Look, there -he is squinting into the street. Eh? isn’t he a fool?—Dirty beast, -dirty beast!” - -And Auguste could scarcely move without angering the madman. Then would -come the disquieting proposals. - -“If you like, we’ll bleed him like a pig between us.” - -Octave would calm him. Then, on his quiet days, Saturnin would go from -Octave to the young woman, with an air of delight, repeating what one -had said about the other, doing their errands, and acting like a -continual bond of tenderness between them. He would have thrown himself -on the floor at their feet, to serve them as a carpet. - -Berthe had not again alluded to the present. She did not seem to notice -Octave’s trembling attentions, but treated him as a friend, without the -least confusion. He had never before been so careful in his dress, and -he was ever caressing her with his eyes of the color of old gold, and -whose velvety softness he deemed irresistible. - -One day, however, she experienced a great emotion. On returning from a -dog-show, Octave beckoned to her to descend to the basement; and there -handed her a bill, amounting to sixty-two francs, for some embroidered -stockings which had been brought during her absence. She turned quite -pale, and in a cry that came from her heart, at once asked: - -“Good heavens! has my husband seen this?” - -He hastened to set her mind at rest, telling her what trouble he had -had to get hold of the bill under Auguste’s very nose. Then, in an -embarrassed way, he was obliged to add in a low voice: - -“I paid it.” - -Then she made a show of feeling in her pockets, and, finding nothing, -said simply: - -“I will pay you back. Ah! what thanks I owe you, Monsieur Octave! It -would have killed me if Auguste had seen this.” - -And, this time, she took hold of both his hands, and for a moment held -them pressed between her own. But the sixty-two francs were never again -mentioned. - -Thus, little by little, the breach between the couple widened, in spite -of the husband’s efforts, he being desirous of having no disturbance in -his existence. He desperately defended his desire for a somnolent and -idiotic peacefulness, he closed his eyes to small faults, and even -stomached some big ones, with the constant dread of discovering -something abominable which would drive him into a furious passion. He -therefore tolerated Berthe’s lies, by which she attributed to her -sister’s or her mother’s affection a host of little things, the -purchase of which she could not have otherwise explained; he even no -longer grumbled overmuch when she went out of an evening, thus enabling -Octave to take her twice privately to the theater, accompanied by -Madame Josserand and Hortense; delightful outings, after which these -ladies agreed together that the young man knew how to live. - -It was on a Saturday that a frightful quarrel occurred between the -husband and wife, with respect to twenty sous which were deficient in -Rachel’s accounts. While Berthe was balancing up the book, Auguste -brought, according to his custom, the money necessary for the household -expenses of the ensuing week. The Josserands were to dine there that -evening, and the kitchen was littered with things—a rabbit, a leg of -mutton, and some cauliflowers. Saturnin, squatting on the tiled floor -beside the sink, was blacking his sister’s shoes and his -brother-in-law’s boots. The quarrel began with long arguments -respecting the twenty sou piece. What had become of it? How could one -mislay twenty sous? Auguste would go over all the additions again. -During this time, Rachel, always pliant in spite of her harsh looks, -her mouth closed but her eyes on the watch, was quietly spitting the -leg of mutton. At length he gave fifty francs, and was on the point of -going down-stairs again, when he returned, worried by the thought of -the missing coin. - -“It must be found, though,” said he. “Perhaps you borrowed it of -Rachel, and have forgotten doing so.” - -Berthe felt greatly hurt at this. - -“Accuse me of cooking the accounts! Ah! you are nice!” - -Everything started from that, and they soon came to high words. -Auguste, in spite of his desire to purchase peace at a dear price, -became aggressive, excited by the sight of the rabbit, the leg of -mutton and the cauliflowers, beside himself before the pile of food, -which she was going to thrust all at once under her parents’ noses. He -looked through the account book, expressing astonishment at almost -every item. It was incredible! She must be in league with the servant -to make something on the marketing. - -“I! I!” exclaimed the young woman, thoroughly exasperated; “I in league -with the servant! But it’s you, sir, who pay her to spy upon me! Yes, I -am forever feeling her about me; I can’t move a step without -encountering her eyes. Ah! she may watch me through the key-hole, when -I’m changing my under-linen. I do no harm, and I don’t care a straw for -your system of police. Only, don’t you dare to reproach me with being -in league with her.” - -This unexpected attack quite dumbfounded the husband for a moment. -Rachel turned round, still holding the leg of mutton; and, placing her -hand upon her heart, she protested. - -“Oh! madame, how can you think so? I who respect madame so much!” - -“She’s mad!” said Auguste, shrugging his shoulders. “Don’t take the -trouble to defend yourself, my girl. She’s mad!” - -But a noise behind his back caused him some anxiety. It was Saturnin, -who had violently thrown down one of the half-polished shoes to fly to -his sister’s assistance. With a terrible expression in his face and his -fists clenched, he stuttered out that he would strangle the dirty -rascal if he again called her mad. Thoroughly frightened, Auguste -sought refuge behind the filter, calling out: - -“It’s really become unbearable; I can no longer make a remark to you -without his thrusting himself in between us! I allowed him to come -here, but he must leave me alone! He’s another nice present of your -mother’s! She was frightened to death of him, and so she saddled him on -me, preferring to see me murdered in her stead. Thanks for nothing! -He’s got a knife now. Do make him desist!” - -[Illustration] - -Berthe disarmed her brother, and calmed him with a look, whilst -Auguste, who had turned very pale, continued to mumble angry words. -Always knives being caught up! An injury is so soon done; and, with a -madman, one could do nothing; justice would even refuse to avenge it! -In short, it was not proper to make a bodyguard of such a brother, -rendering a husband powerless, even in circumstances of the most -legitimate indignation, going as far as forcing him to submit to his -shame. - -“You’ve no tact, sir,” declared Berthe, disdainfully. “A gentleman -would not discuss such matters in a kitchen.” - -And she withdrew to her room, slamming the doors behind her. Rachel had -returned to the roaster, as though no longer hearing the quarrel -between her master and mistress. - -“Do understand, my dear,” said Auguste to Berthe, whom he had rejoined -in the bed-room, “it was not in reference to you that I spoke, it was -for that girl who robs us. Those twenty sous ought certainly to be -found.” - -The young woman trembled nervously with exasperation. She looked him -full in the face, very pale and resolute. - -“Will you leave off bothering me about your twenty sous? It’s not -twenty sous I want, it’s five hundred francs a month. Yes, five hundred -francs for my dress. Ah! you discuss money matters in the kitchen, -before the servant! Well! that has decided me to discuss them also! -I’ve been restraining myself for a long time past. I want five hundred -francs.” - -He stood aghast at such a demand. And she commenced the grand quarrel -which, during twenty years, her mother had picked with her father, -regularly every fortnight. Did he expect to see her walk about -barefoot? When one married a woman, one should at least arrange to -clothe and feed her decently. She would sooner beg than resign herself -to such a pauper existence! It was not her fault if he proved incapable -of managing his business properly; oh! yes, incapable, without ideas or -initiative, only knowing how to split farthings into four. A man who -ought to have made it his glory to acquire a fortune quickly, so as to -dress her like a queen, and make the people of The “Ladies’ Paradise” -die with rage! But no! with such a poor head as his, bankruptcy was -sure to come sooner or later. And from this flow of words emerged the -respect, the furious appetite for money, all that worship of wealth, -the adoration of which she had learnt in her family, when beholding the -mean tricks to which one stoops, merely to appear to possess it. - -“Five hundred francs!” said Auguste at length. “I would sooner shut up -the shop.” - -She looked at him coldly. - -“You refuse. Very well, I will run up bills.” - -“More debts, you wretched woman!” - -In a sudden violent movement, he seized her by the arms, and pushed her -against the wall. Then, without a cry, choking with passion, she ran -and opened the window, as though to throw herself out; but she retraced -her steps, and pushing him in her turn toward the door, turned him out -of the room gasping: - -“Go away, or I shall do you an injury!” - -And she noisily pushed the bolt behind his back. For a moment he -listened and hesitated. Then he hastened to go down to the warehouse, -again seized with terror, as he beheld Saturnin’s eyes gleaming in the -shadow, the noise of the short struggle having brought him from the -kitchen. - -Down-stairs, Octave, who was selling silk handkerchiefs to an old lady, -at once noticed his agitated appearance. The assistant looked at him -out of the corner of his eye as he feverishly paced up and down before -the counters. When the customer had gone, Auguste’s heart quite -overflowed. “My dear fellow, she’s going mad,” said he without naming -his wife. “She has shut herself in. You ought to oblige me by going up -and speaking to her. I fear an accident, on my word of honor, I do!” - -The young man pretended to hesitate. It was such a delicate matter! -Finally, he agreed to do so out of pure devotion. Up-stairs, he found -Saturnin keeping guard before Berthe’s door. On hearing footsteps, the -madman uttered a menacing grunt. But when he recognized the assistant, -his face brightened. - -“Ah! yes, you,” murmured he. “You’re all right. She mustn’t cry. Be -nice, say something to her. And you know, stop there. There’s no -danger. I’m here. If the servant tries to peep, I’ll settle her.” - -And he squatted down on the floor, guarding the door. As he still held -one of his brother-in-law’s boots, he commenced to polish it, to pass -away the time. - -Octave made up his mind to knock. No answer, not a sound. - -Then he gave his name. The bolt was at once drawn. And, opening the -door slightly, Berthe begged him to enter. Then she closed and bolted -it again with a nervous hand. - -“I don’t mind you,” said she; “but I won’t have him!” - -She paced the room, carried away by passion, going from the bedstead to -the window, which still remained open. And she muttered disconnected -sentences: he might entertain her parents at dinner, if he liked; yes, -he could account to them for her absence, for she would not appear at -the table; she would sooner die! Besides, she preferred to go to bed. -With her feverish hands, she already began to tear off the quilt, shake -up the pillows, and turn down the sheet, forgetful of Octave’s presence -to the extent that she was about to unhook her dress. Then she jumped -to another idea. - -“Just fancy! He beat me, beat me, beat me! And only because, ashamed of -always going about in rags, I asked him for five hundred francs!” - -Octave, standing up in the middle of the room, tried to find some -conciliating words. She was wrong to allow it to upset her so much. -Everything would come right again. And he ended by timidly offering her -assistance. - -“If you are worried about any bill, why not apply to your friends? I -should be so pleased! Oh! simply a loan. You could return it to me some -other time.” - -She looked at him. After a pause, she replied: - -“Never! it cannot be. What would people think, Monsieur Octave?” - -Her refusal was so decided that there was no further question of money. -But her anger seemed to have left her. She breathed heavily, and bathed -her face; and she looked quite pale, very calm, rather wearied, with -large, resolute eyes. Standing before her, he felt himself overcome by -that timidity of love, which he held in such contempt. Never before had -he loved so ardently; the strength of his desire communicated an -awkwardness to his charms of a handsome assistant. Whilst continuing to -advise a reconciliation in vague phrases, he was reasoning clearly in -his own mind, asking himself if he ought not to take her in his arms; -but the fear of being again repulsed made him hesitate. She, without -uttering a word, continued to look at him with her decided air, her -forehead contracted by a faint wrinkle. - -“Really!” he stammeringly continued, “you must be patient. Your husband -is not a bad fellow. If you only go the right way to work with him, he -will give you whatever you ask for.” - -And beneath the emptiness of these words, they both felt the same -thought take possession of them. They were alone, free, safe from all -surprise, with the door bolted. This security, the close warmth of the -room, exercised its influence on them. Yet he did not dare; the -feminine side of his nature, his womanly feeling, refined him in that -moment of passion to the point of making him the woman in their -encounter. Then, as though recollecting one of her former lessons, -Berthe dropped her handkerchief. - -“Oh! thank you,” said she to the young man, who picked it up. Their -fingers touched, they were drawn closer together by that momentary -contact. Now she smiled tenderly, and gave an easy suppleness to her -form, as she recollected that men detest sticks. It would never do to -act the simpleton, one must permit a little playfulness without seeming -to do so, if one would hook one’s fish. - -“Night is coming on,” resumed she, going and pushing the window to. - -He followed her, and there, in the shadow of the curtains, she allowed -him to take her hand. She laughed louder, bewildering him with her -ringing tones, enveloping him with her pretty gestures; and, as he at -length became bolder, she threw back her head, displaying her neck, her -young and delicate neck all quivering with her gayety. Distracted by -the sight, he kissed her under the chin. - -“Oh! Monsieur Octave!” said she in confusion, making a pretense of -prettily putting him back into his place. - -His moment of triumph had come, but it was no sooner over than all the -ferocious disdain of woman which was hidden beneath his air of -wheedling adoration, returned. And when Berthe rose up, without -strength in her wrists, and her face contracted by a pang, her utter -contempt for man was thrown into the dark glance which she cast upon -him. The room was wrapped in complete silence. One only heard Saturnin, -on the other side of the door, polishing her husband’s boot with a -regular movement of the brush. - -Octave’s thoughts reverted to Valérie and Madame Hédouin. At last he -was something more than little Pichon’s lover! It seemed like a -rehabilitation in his own eyes. Then, encountering Berthe’s uneasy -glance, he experienced a slight sense of shame, and kissed her with -extreme gentleness. She was resuming her air of resolute recklessness, -and, with a gesture, seemed to say: “What’s done can’t be undone.” But -she afterward experienced the necessity of giving expression to a -melancholy thought. - -“Ah! If you had only married me!” murmured she. - -He felt surprised, almost uneasy; but this did not prevent him from -replying, as he kissed her again: - -“Oh! yes, how nice it would have been!” - -That evening the dinner with the Josserands was most delightful, Berthe -had never shown herself so gentle. She did not say a word of the -quarrel to her parents, she received her husband with an air of -submission. The latter, delighted, took Octave aside to thank him; and -he imparted so much warmth into the proceeding, pressing his hands and -displaying such a lively gratitude, that the young man felt quite -embarrassed. Moreover, they one and all overwhelmed him with marks of -their affection. Saturnin, who behaved very well at table, looked at -him with approving eyes. Hortense on her part deigned to listen to him, -whilst Madame Josserand, full of maternal encouragement, kept filling -his glass. - -“Dear me! yes,” said Berthe at dessert, “I intend to resume my -painting. For a long time past I have been wanting to decorate a cup -for Auguste.” - -The latter was deeply moved at this loving conjugal thought. Ever since -the soup, Octave had kept his foot on the young woman’s under the -table; it was like a taking of possession in the midst of this little -middle-class gathering. Yet Berthe was not without a secret uneasiness -before Rachel, whose eyes she always found looking her through and -through. Was it, then, visible? The girl was decidedly one to be sent -away or else to be bought over. - -Monsieur Josserand, who was near his daughter, finished soothing her by -passing her nineteen francs done up in paper under the tablecloth. He -bent down and whispered in her ear: - -“You know, they come from my little work. If you owe anything, you must -pay it.” - -Then, between her father, who nudged her knee, and her lover, who -gently rubbed her boot, she felt quite happy. Life would now be -delightful. And they united in throwing aside all reserve, enjoying the -pleasure of a family gathering unmarred by a single quarrel. In truth, -it was hardly natural, something must have brought them luck. Auguste, -alone, had his eyes half closed, suffering from a headache, which he -had moreover expected after so many emotions. Toward nine o’clock he -was even obliged to retire to bed. - - - - -CHAPTER XIII. - - -For some time past, Monsieur Gourd had been prowling about with an -uneasy and mysterious air. He was met gliding noiselessly along, his -eyes open, his ears pricked up, continually ascending the two -staircases, where lodgers had even encountered him going his rounds in -the dead of night. The morality of the house was certainly worrying -him; he felt a kind of breath of shameful things which troubled the -cold nakedness of the courtyard, the calm peacefulness of the -vestibule, the beautiful domestic virtues of the different stories. - -One evening, Octave had found the doorkeeper standing motionless and -without a light at the end of his passage, close to the door which -opened onto the servants’ staircase. Greatly surprised, he questioned -him. - -“I wish to ascertain something, Monsieur Mouret,” simply answered -Monsieur Gourd, deciding to go off to bed. - -The young man was very much frightened. Did the doorkeeper suspect his -relations with Berthe? He was perhaps watching them. Their attachment -encountered continual obstacles in that house, where there was always -some one prying about and the inmates of which professed the most -strict principles. - -It happened to be a Tuesday night when Octave discovered Monsieur Gourd -watching close to his room. This increased his uneasiness. For a week -past, he had been imploring Berthe to come up and join him in his -apartment, when all the house would be asleep. Had the doorkeeper -guessed this? Octave went back to his room dissatisfied, tormented with -fear and desire. - -The night was a close one, and, overcome by the heat, Octave had dozed -off in an easy-chair, when toward midnight he was roused by a gentle -knocking. - -“It’s I,” faintly whispered a woman’s voice. - -It was Berthe. He opened the door and clasped her in his arms in the -obscurity. When he had lighted his candle, he saw that she was deeply -troubled about something. The day before, not having sufficient money -in his pocket, he had been unable to pay for the bonnet at the time: -and as in her delight she had so far forgotten herself as to give her -name, they had sent her the bill that evening. Then, trembling at the -thought that they might call on the morrow when her husband was there, -she had dared to come up, gathering courage from the great silence of -the house, and confident that Rachel was asleep. - -“To-morrow morning, you will be sure to pay it to-morrow morning, won’t -you?” implored she, trying to escape. - -But he again clasped her in his arms. - -“Stay!” - -She remained. The clock slowly struck the hours in the voluptuous -warmth of the room; and, at each sound of the bell, he begged her so -tenderly to stay, that her strength seemed to desert her and she -yielded to his entreaties. Then, toward four o’clock, just as she had -at length determined to go, they both dropped off to sleep locked in -each other’s arms. When they again opened their eyes, the bright -daylight was entering at the window, it was nine o’clock. Berthe -uttered a cry. - -“Good heavens! I’m lost!” - -Then ensued a moment of confusion. With her eyes half closed with sleep -and fatigue, feeling vaguely about with her hands scarcely able to -distinguish anything, she gave vent to stifled exclamations of regret. -He, seized with a similar despair, had thrown himself before the door, -to prevent her from going out at such an hour. Was she mad? people -might meet her on the stairs, it was too risky; they must think the -matter over, and devise a way for her to go down without being noticed. -But she was obstinate, simply wishing to get away; and she again made -for the door, which he defended. Then he thought of the servants’ -staircase. Nothing could be more convenient; she could go quickly -through her own kitchen into her apartment. Only, as Marie Pichon was -always in the passage of a morning, Octave considered it prudent to -divert her attention, whilst the other young woman made her escape. - -He went out in his ordinary quiet way, and was surprised to find -Saturnin making himself at home at Marie’s, and calmly watching her do -her housework. The madman loved thus to seek refuge beside her as in -former days, delighted with the manner in which she left him to -himself, and certain of not being jostled. Moreover, he was not in her -way, and she willingly tolerated him, though his conversational powers -were not great. It was company all the same, and she would still sing -her ballad in a low and expiring voice. - -“Hallo! so you’re with your lover?” said Octave, maneuvering so as to -keep the door shut behind his back. - -Marie turned crimson. Oh! that poor Monsieur Saturnin! Was it possible? -He who seemed to suffer even when any one touched his hand by accident! -And the madman also got angry. He would not be any one’s lover—never, -never! Whoever told his sister such a lie would have him to deal with. -Octave, amazed at his sudden irritation, felt it necessary to calm him. - -Meanwhile Berthe made her way to the servants’ staircase. She had two -flights to descend. At the first step a shrill laugh, issuing from -Madame Juzeur’s kitchen below, caused her to stop; and she tremblingly -stood against the landing window, opened wide onto the narrow -courtyard. - - -Suddenly a voice exclaimed: - -“Here’s master coming for his hot water!” - -And windows were quickly closed, and doors slammed. The silence of -death ensued, yet Berthe did not at first dare to move. When she at -length went down, the thought came to her that Rachel was probably in -the kitchen, waiting for her. This caused her fresh anguish. She now -dreaded to enter, she would have preferred to reach the street and fly -away in the distance forever. She nevertheless pushed the door ajar, -and felt relieved on beholding that the servant was not there. Then, -seized with a childish joy on finding herself at home again and safe, -she hurried to her room. But there was Rachel standing before the bed, -which had not even been opened. She looked at the bed, and then at her -mistress with her expressionless face. In her first moment of fright, -the young woman lost her head to the point of trying to excuse herself, -and talked of an illness of her sister’s. She stammered out the words, -and then, frightened at the poorness of her lie, understanding that -denial was utterly useless, she suddenly burst into tears. Dropping -onto a chair, she continued crying. - -This lasted a good while. Not a word was exchanged, sobs alone -disturbed the perfect quiet of the room. Rachel, exaggerating her -habitual discretion, maintaining her cold manner of a girl who knows -everything, but who says nothing, had turned her back, and was making a -pretence of beating up the pillows, as though she was just finishing -arranging the bed. At length, when madame, more and more upset by this -silence, was giving too loud a vent to her despair, the maid, who was -then dusting, said simply, in a respectful tone of voice: - -“Madame is wrong to take on so, master is not so very pleasant.” - -Berthe left off crying. She would pay the girl, that was all Without -waiting further she gave her twenty francs. Then, not thinking that -sufficient, and already feeling uneasy, having fancied she saw her curl -her lips disdainfully, she rejoined her in the kitchen, and brought her -back to make her a present of an almost new dress. - -At the same moment, Octave, on his part, was again in a state of alarm, -on account of Monsieur Gourd. On leaving the Pichons’, he had found him -standing immovable, the same as the night before, listening behind the -door communicating with the servants’ staircase. He followed him -without even daring to speak to him. The doorkeeper gravely went back -again down the grand staircase. On the floor below he took a key from -his pocket and entered the room which was let to the distinguished -individual, who came there to work one night every week. And through -the door, which remained open for a moment, Octave obtained a clear -view of that room which was always kept as closely shut as a tomb. It -was in a terrible state of disorder that morning, the gentleman having -no doubt worked there the night before. A huge bed, with the sheets -stripped off, a wardrobe with a glass door, empty, save for the -remnants of a lobster and two partly filled bottles, two dirty -hand-basins lying about, one beside the bed and the other on a chair. -Monsieur Gourd, with his calm air of a retired judge, at once occupied -himself with emptying and rinsing out the basins. - -As he hurried to the Passage de la Madeleine to pay for the bonnet, the -young man was tormented by a painful uncertainty. Finally, he -determined to engage the doorkeepers in conversation on his return. -Madame Gourd, reclining in her commodious armchair, was getting a -breath of fresh air between the two pots of flowers, at the open window -of their room. Standing up beside the door, old mother Pérou was -waiting in a humble and frightened manner. - -“Have you a letter for me?” asked Octave, as a commencement. - -Monsieur Gourd just then came down from the room on the third floor. -Seeing after that was the only work that he now condescended to do in -the house; and he showed himself highly flattered by the confidence of -the gentleman, who paid him well on condition that his basins should -not pass through any other hands. - -“No, Monsieur Mouret, nothing at all,” answered he. - -He had seen old mother Pérou perfectly well, but he pretended not to be -aware of her presence. The day before he had got into such a rage with -her for upsetting a pail of water in the middle of the vestibule, that -he had sent her about her business on the spot. And she had called for -her money, but the mere sight of him made her tremble, and she almost -sank into the ground with humility. - -However, as Octave remained some time doing the amiable with Madame -Gourd, the doorkeeper roughly turned toward the poor old woman. - -“So, you want to be paid. What’s owing to you?” - -But Madame Gourd interrupted him. - -“Look, darling, there’s that girl again with her horrible little -beast.” - -It was Lisa, who, a few days before, had found a spaniel in the street. -And this occasioned continual disputes with the doorkeepers. The -landlord would not allow any animals in the house. No, no animals, and -no women! The little dog was even forbidden to go into the courtyard; -the street was quite good enough for him. As it had been raining that -morning, and the little beast’s paws were sopping wet, Monsieur Gourd -rushed forward, exclaiming: - -“I will not have him walk up the stairs, you hear me! Carry him in your -arms.” - -“So that he shall make me all in a mess!” said Lisa, insolently. “What -a great misfortune it’ll be if he wets the servants’ staircase a bit! -Up you go, doggie.” - -Monsieur Gourd tried to seize hold of her, and almost slipped, so he -fell to abusing those sluts of servants. He was always at war with -them, tormented with the rage of a former servant who wishes to be -waited on in his turn. But Lisa turned upon him, and with the verbosity -of a girl who had grown up in the gutters of Montmartre, she shouted -out: - -“Eh! just you leave me alone, you miserable old flunkey! Go and empty -the duke’s jerries!” - -It was the only insult capable of silencing Monsieur Gourd, and the -servants all took advantage of it. He returned to his room quivering -with rage and mumbling to himself, saying that he was certainly very -proud of having been in service at the duke’s, and that she would not -have staid there two hours even, the baggage! Then he assailed mother -Pérou, who almost jumped out of her skin. - -“Well! what is it you’re owed? Eh! you say twelve francs sixty-five -centimes. But it isn’t possible? Sixty-three hours at twenty centimes -the hour. Ah! you charge a quarter of an hour. Never! I warned you, I -only pay the hours that are completed.” - -And he did not even give her her money then, he left her perfectly -terrified, and joined in the conversation between his wife and Octave. -The latter was cunningly alluding to all the worries that such a house -must cause them, hoping thus to get them to talk about the lodgers. -Such strange things must sometimes take place behind the doors! Then -the doorkeeper chimed in, as grave as ever: - -“What concerns us, concerns us, Monsieur Mouret, and what doesn’t -concern us, doesn’t concern us. Over there, for instance, is something -which quite puts me beside myself. Look at it, look at it!” - -And, stretching out his arm, he pointed to the boot-stitcher, that -tall, pale girl who had arrived at the house in the middle of the -funeral. She walked with difficulty; she was evidently in the family -way, and her condition was exaggerated by the sickly skinniness of her -neck and legs. - -“On my word of honor! sir, if this sort of thing was likely to -continue, we would prefer to retire to our home at Mort-la-Ville; would -we not, Madame Gourd? for, thank heaven! we have sufficient to live on, -we are dependent on no one. A house like this to be made the talk of -the place by such a creature! for so it is, sir!” - -“She seems very ill,” said Octave, following her with his eyes, not -daring to pity her too much. “I always see her looking so sad, so pale, -so forlorn. But, of course, she has a lover.” - -At this, Monsieur Gourd gave a violent start. - -“Now we have it! Do you hear, Madame Gourd? Monsieur Mouret is also of -opinion that she has a lover. It’s clear, such things don’t come of -themselves. Well, sir! for two months past I’ve been on the watch, and -I’ve not yet seen the shadow of a man. How full of vice she must be! -Ah! if I only found her chap, how I would chuck him out! But I can’t -find him, and it’s that which worries me.” - -“Perhaps no one comes,” Octave ventured to observe. - -The doorkeeper looked at him with surprise. - -“That would not be natural. Oh! I’m determined I’ll catch him. I’ve -still six weeks before me, for I got the landlord to give her notice to -quit in October. Just fancy her being confined here!” and, with his arm -still thrust out, he pointed to the young woman, who was painfully -wending her way up the servants’ staircase. Madame Gourd was obliged to -calm him: he took the respectability of the house too much to heart; he -would end by making himself ill. Then, mother Pérou having dared to -manifest her presence by a discreet cough, he returned to her, and -coolly deducted the sou she had charged for the odd quarter of an hour. -She was at length going off with her twelve francs sixty centimes, when -he offered to take her back, but at three sous an hour only. She burst -into tears, and accepted. - -“I shall always be able to get some one,” said he. “You’re no longer -strong enough; you don’t even do two sous’ worth.” - -Octave felt his mind relieved as he returned to his room for a minute. -On the third floor he caught up Madame Juzeur, who was also going to -her apartments. She was obliged now to run down every morning after -Louise, who loitered at the different shops. - -“How proud you are becoming,” said she, with her sharp smile. “One can -see very well that you are being spoilt elsewhere.” - -These words once more aroused all the young man’s anxiety. He followed -her into her drawing-room, pretending to joke with her the while. Only -one of the curtains was slightly drawn back, and the carpet and the -hangings before the doors subdued still more this alcove-like light; -and the noise of the street did not penetrate more than to the extent -of a faint buzz, in this room as soft as down. She made him seat -himself beside her on the low, wide sofa. But, as he did not take her -hand and kiss it, she asked him archly: - -“Do you, then, no longer love me?” - -He blushed, and protested that he adored her. Then she gave him her -hand of her own accord, with a little stifled laugh; and he was obliged -to raise it to his lips, so as to dispel her suspicions, if she had -any. But she almost immediately withdrew it again. - -“No, no; though you pretend to excite yourself, it gives you no -pleasure. Oh, I feel it does not, and, besides, it is only natural!” -What? what did she mean? He seized her round the waist, and pressed her -with questions, but she would not answer; she abandoned herself to his -embrace, and kept shaking her head. At length, to oblige her to speak, -he commenced tickling her. - -“Well, you see,” she ended by murmuring, “you love another.” She named -Valérie, and reminded him of the evening at the Josserands when he -devoured her with his eyes. Then, as he declared that Valérie was -nothing to him, she retorted, with another laugh, that she knew that -very well, and had been only teasing him. Only, there was another, and -this time she named Madame Hédouin, laughing more than ever, and amused -at his protestations, which were very energetic. Who, then? Was it -Marie Pichon? Ah! he could not deny that one. Yet he did do so, but she -shook her head. She assured him that her little finger never told -stories. And to draw each of these women’s names from her, he was -obliged to redouble his caresses. - -But she had not named Berthe. He was loosening his hold of her, when -she resumed: - -“Now, there’s the last one.” - -“What last one?” inquired he, anxiously. - -Screwing up her mouth, she again obstinately refused to say anything -more, so long as he had not opened her lips with a kiss. - -He continued to hold her reclining in his arms. She languishingly -alluded to the cruel being who had deserted her after having only been -married a week. A miserable woman like her knew too much of the -tempests of the heart! For a longtime past she had guessed what she -styled Octave’s “little games;” for not a kiss could be exchanged in -the house without her hearing it. And, in the depths of the wide sofa, -they had quite a cozy little chat, interrupted now and then with all -sorts of delightful caresses. - -When Octave left her he felt more at ease. She had restored his good -humor, and she amused him with her complicated principles of virtue. -Down-stairs, directly he entered the warehouse, he reassured Berthe -with a sign, as her eyes questioned him with reference to the bonnet. -Then all the terrible adventure of the morning was forgotten. When -Auguste returned, a little before lunch-time, he found them both -looking the same as usual, Berthe very much bored at the pay-desk, and -Octave gallantly measuring off some silk for a lady. - -But, after that day, the lovers’ private meetings became rarer still. -As a practical fellow, he ended by thinking it stupid to be always -paying, when she, on her side, only gave him her foot under the table. -Paris had decidedly brought him ill-luck; at first, repulses, and then -this silly passion, which was fast emptying his purse. He could -certainly not be accused of succeeding through women. He now found a -certain honor in it by way of consolation, in his secret rage at the -failure of his plan so clumsily carried out up till then. - -Yet Auguste was not much in their way. Ever since the bad turn affairs -had taken at Lyons, he had suffered more than ever with his headaches. -On the first of the month, Berthe had experienced a sudden joy on -seeing him, in the evening, place three hundred francs under the -bed-room timepiece for her dress; and, in spite of the reduction on the -amount which she had demanded, as she had given up all hope of ever -seeing a sou of it, she threw herself into his arms, all warm with -gratitude. On this occasion the husband had a night of hugging such as -the lover never experienced. - -September passed away in this manner, in the great calm of the house -emptied of its occupants by the summer months. The people of the second -floor had gone to the seaside in Spain, which caused Monsieur Gourd, -full of pity, to shrug his shoulders: what a fuss! as though the most -distinguished people were not satisfied with Trouville! The Duveyriers, -since the beginning of Gustave’s holidays, had been at their country -house at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Even the Josserands went and spent a -fortnight at a friend’s, near Pontoise, spreading a rumor beforehand -that they were going to some watering-place. - -This clearance, these deserted apartments, the staircase slumbering in -a greater silence than ever, seemed to Octave to offer less danger; and -he argued and so wearied Berthe that she at last received him in her -room one evening whilst Auguste was away at Lyons. But this meeting -also nearly took a bad turn. Madame Josserand, who had returned home -two days before, was seized with such an attack of indigestion after -dining out, that Hortense, filled with anxiety, went down-stairs for -her sister. Fortunately, Rachel was just finishing scouring her -saucepans, and she was able to let the young man out by the servants’ -staircase. On the following days, Berthe availed herself of that alarm -to again refuse him everything. - -Besides, they were so foolish as not to reward the servant. She -attended to them in her cold way, and with her superior respect of a -girl who hears and sees nothing; only, as madame was forever crying -after money, and as Monsieur Octave already spent too much in presents, -she curled her lip more and more in that wretched establishment, where -the mistress’ lover did not even present her with ten sous when he -stayed there. - -Meanwhile, Madame Juzeur wept with that lovesick darling who could only -gaze on his mistress from a distance; and she gave him the very best -advice. Octave’s passion reached such a pitch that he thought one day -of imploring her to lend him her apartment; no doubt she would not have -refused, but he feared rousing Berthe’s indignation by his -indiscretion. He also had the idea of utilizing Saturnin; perhaps the -madman would watch over them like a faithful dog in some out-of-the-way -room; only, he displayed such a fantastical humor, at one time -overwhelming his sister’s lover with the most awkward caresses, at -another, sulking with him and casting suspicious glances gleaming with -a sudden hatred. One could almost have thought him jealous, with the -nervous and violent jealousy of a woman. - -Just as September was drawing to a close, and the lodgers were on the -point of returning home, a wild idea came to Octave in the midst of his -torment. Rachel had asked her permission to sleep out on one of the -Tuesdays that her master would be at Lyons, in order to enable her to -attend the wedding of one of her sisters in the country; and it was -merely a question of passing the night in the servant’s room, where no -one in the world would think of seeking them. Berthe, feeling deeply -hurt at the suggestion, at first displayed the greatest repugnance; but -he implored her with tears in his eyes; he talked of leaving Paris, -where he suffered too much; he confused and wearied her with such a -number of arguments, that, scarcely knowing what she did, she ended by -consenting. All was settled. The Tuesday evening, after dinner, they -took a cup of tea at the Josserands’, so as to dispel any suspicions. -Trublot, Gueulin, and uncle Bachelard were there; and, very late in the -evening, Duveyrier, who occasionally came to sleep at the Rue de -Choiseul, on account of business which he pretended he had to attend to -early in the morning, even put in an appearance. Octave made a show of -joining freely in the conversation of these gentlemen; then, when -midnight struck, he withdrew, and went and locked himself in Rachel’s -room, where Berthe was to join him an hour later when all the house was -asleep. - -Upstairs, the arrangement of the room occupied him during the first -half-hour. He had provided himself with clean bed linen, and he -proceeded to remake the bed, awkwardly, and occupying a long while over -it, through fear of being overheard. Then, like Trublot, he sat down on -a box and tried to wait patiently. The servants came up to bed, one by -one; and through the thin partitions the sounds of women undressing -themselves could be heard. One o’clock struck, then the quarter, then -the half hour past. He began to feel anxious; why was Berthe so long in -coming? She must have left the Josserands’ about one o’clock at the -latest; and it could not take her more than ten minutes to go to her -rooms and come out again by the servants’ staircase. When two o’clock -struck, he imagined all sorts of catastrophes. At length, he heaved a -sigh of relief, on fancying he recognized her footstep. And he opened -the door, in order to light her. But surprise rooted him to the spot. -Opposite Adèle’s door, Trublot, bent almost double, was looking through -the key-hole, and jumped up, frightened by that sudden light. - -“What! it’s you again!” murmured Octave, with annoyance. - -Trublot began to laugh, without appearing the least surprised at -finding him there at such a time of night. - -“Just fancy,” explained he, very softly, “that fool Adèle hasn’t given -me her key, and she has gone and joined Duveyrier in his room. Eh? -what’s the matter with you? Ah! you didn’t know Duveyrier slept with -her. It is so, my dear fellow. He really is reconciled with his wife, -who, however, only resigns herself to him now and then; so he falls -back upon Adèle. It’s convenient, whenever he comes to Paris.” - -He interrupted himself, and stooped down again, then added, between his -clenched teeth. - -“What a confounded brainless girl that Adèle is! If she had only given -me her key, I could have made myself comfortable here.” - -Then he returned to the loft where he had been, previously waiting, -taking Octave with him, who, moreover, desired to question him -respecting the finish of the evening at the Josserands’. But, for some -time, Trublot would not allow him to open his mouth. - -Octave was at length able to question him as to the wind-up of the -party. It seemed that Berthe had left her mother’s shortly after -midnight, looking very composed. No doubt, she was now in Rachel’s -room. But Trublot, delighted at the meeting, would not let him go. - -“It’s idiotic, keeping me waiting so long,” continued he. “Besides, I’m -almost asleep as it is. My governor has put me into the liquidation -department, and I’m up all night three times a week, my dear fellow. If -Julie were only there, she would make room for me. But Duveyrier only -brings Hippolyte up from the country. And, by the way, you know -Hippolyte, that tall, ugly chap! Well! I just saw him going to join -Louise, that frightened brat of a foundling, whose soul Madame Juzeur -wished to save. Eh? it’s a fine success for Madame! ‘Anything you like -except that.’” - -That night, Trublot, who was greatly bored, was full of philosophical -reflections. He added, almost in a whisper: - -“Well, you know! like master, like man. When landlords set the example, -it’s scarcely surprising if the servants’ tastes are not exactly -refined. Ah! everything’s decidedly going to the dogs in France!” - -“Good-bye,” said Octave; “I’m off.” - -But Trublot still detained him, enumerating the servants’ rooms where -he might have slept, as the summer had emptied nearly the whole of -them; only the worst was that they all double-locked their doors, even -when they were merely going to the end of the passage, they had such a -fear of being robbed by each other. - -At length Octave was able to get free. He was on the point of leaving -Trublot in the profound obscurity of the loft, when the latter suddenly -expressed his surprise. - -“But you, what are you doing amongst the maids? Ah! rascal, you come -here too!” - -And he laughed with delight, and promising to keep Octave’s secret, -sent him off, wishing him a pleasant night of it. - -When Octave found himself back in Rachel’s room, he experienced a fresh -deception. Berthe was not there. Anger got the better of him now: -Berthe had humbugged him, she had promised him merely to get rid of his -importunities. Whilst he was chafing there, she was sleeping, happy at -being alone, occupying the whole breadth of the conjugal couch. Then, -instead of returning to his room and going to sleep himself, he -obstinately waited, throwing himself all dressed as he was on the bed, -and passing the night in forming projects of revenge. Three o’clock -chimed out in the distance. The snores of robust maid-servants arose on -his left; while on his right there was a continual wail, a woman -moaning with pain in the fever of a sleepless night. He ended by -recognizing the boot-stitcher’s voice. The wretched woman was lying -suffering all alone in one of those poverty-stricken closets next to -the roof. - -Just as day was breaking, Octave fell asleep. A profound silence -reigned; even the boot-stitcher no longer moaned, but lay like one -dead. The sun was peering through the narrow window, when the door -opening abruptly awoke the young man. - -It was Berthe, who, urged by an irresistible desire, had come up to see -if he was still there; she had at first scouted the idea, then she had -furnished herself with pretexts, the need for going to the room and -putting everything straight, in case he had left it anyhow in his rage. -Moreover, she no longer expected to find him there. When she beheld him -rise from the little iron bedstead, ghastly pale and menacing, she -stood dumbfounded; and she listened with bowed head to his furious -reproaches. He pressed her to answer, to give him at least some -explanation. At length she murmured: - -“At the last moment I could not do it. It was too indelicate. I love -you, oh! I swear it. But not here, not here!” - -And, seeing him approach her, she drew back, afraid that he might wish -to take advantage of the opportunity. Eight o’clock was striking, the -servants had all gone down, even Trublot had departed. Then, as he -tried to take hold of her hands, saying that, when one loves a person, -one accepts everything, she complained that the closeness of the room -made her feel unwell, and she slightly opened the window. But he again -tried to draw her toward him, overpowering her with his importunities. -At this moment a turbid torrent of foul words ascended from the inner -courtyard. - -“Pig! slut! have you done? Your dish-cloth’s again fallen on my head.” - -Berthe, turning ghastly pale, and quivering from head to foot, released -herself, murmuring: - -“Do you hear those girls? They make me shiver all over. The other day, -I thought I should have been ill. No, leave me alone, and I promise to -see you, on Tuesday next, in your room.” - -The two lovers, standing up and not daring to move, were compelled to -hear everything. - -“Show yourself a moment,” continued Lisa, who was furious, “so that I -may shy it back in your ugly face!” - -Then Adèle went and leant out of her kitchen window. - -“There’s a fuss about a bit of rag! To begin with, I only used it for -washing up with yesterday. And then it fell out by accident.” They made -peace together, and Lisa asked her what they had had for dinner at her -place the day before. Another stew! What misers! She would have ordered -chops for herself, if she had been in such a hole! She was forever -inciting Adèle to sneak the sugar, the meat, the candles, just to show -that she could do as she liked; as for herself, never being hungry, she -left Victoire to rob the Campardons, without even taking her share. - -“Oh!” said Adèle, who was gradually becoming corrupted, “the other -night I hid some potatoes in my pocket. They quite burnt my leg. It was -jolly, it was jolly! And, you know, I like vinegar, I do. I don’t care, -I drink it out of the cruet now.” - -Victoire came and leant out in her turn, as she finished drinking some -cassis mixed with brandy, which Lisa treated her to now and then of a -morning, to pay her for concealing her day and night escapades. And, as -Louise thrust out her tongue at them from the depths of Madame Juzeur’s -kitchen, Victoire was at once down upon her. - -“Wait a bit! you street foundling; I’ll shove your tongue somewhere for -you!” - -“Come along, then, old swiller!” retorted the little one. “I saw you -yesterday bringing it all up again in your plate.” - -At this, the rush of foul words again rebounded from wall to wall of -the pestiferous hole. Adèle herself, who was mastering the Paris gift -of the gab, called Louise a filthy drab, whilst Lisa yelled out: - -“I’ll make her shut up if she bothers us. Yes, yes, little strumpet, -I’ll tell Clémence. She’ll settle you. But, hush! here’s the man. He’s -a nice, dirty beast, he is!” - -Hippolyte, just then appeared at the Duveyriers’ window, blacking his -master’s boots. The other servants, in spite of everything, were polite -to him, for he belonged to the aristocracy, and he despised Lisa, who, -in her turn, despised Adèle, with more haughtiness than rich masters -show to masters in difficulties. They asked him for news of -Mademoiselle Clémence and Mademoiselle Julie. Well! really, they were -almost bored to death there, but they were pretty well. Then, jumping -to another subject, he asked: - -“Did you hear that girl last night, wriggling about with her -stomach-ache? Wasn’t it annoying? Luckily she’s going to leave soon. I -had half a mind to call out to her.” - -This allusion to the boot-stitcher’s condition caused them to pass all -the ladies of the house in review. - -At first they talked of Madame Campardon, who at least had nothing more -to fear; then of Madame Juzeur, who took her precautions; next of -Madame Duveyrier, who was disgusted with her husband; and of Madame -Valérie, who went and got her children away from home. And at each -recital bursts of laughter arose in blasts from the squalid hole. - -Berthe had again turned pale. She waited, no longer even daring to -leave the room, her eyes cast down with shame, like one to whom -violence was being offered in Octave’s presence. He, exasperated with -the servants, felt that they were becoming too filthy, and that he -could not again take her in his arms; his desire was giving place to a -weariness and a great sadness. But suddenly the young woman started. -Lisa had just uttered her name. - -“Talking of enjoying oneself, there’s one who seems to me to go in for -a rare dose of it! Eh! Adèle, isn’t it true that your Mademoiselle -Berthe was up to all manner of tricks at the time you used to wash her -petticoats?” - -“And now,” said Victoire, “she gets her husband’s assistant to give her -a dusting!” - -“Hush!” exclaimed Hippolyte softly. - -“What for? Her jade of a servant isn’t there to-day. A sly hussy who’d -eat you, when one speaks of her mistress! You know she’s a Jewess, and -she murdered some one once. Perhaps the handsome Octave dusts her also, -in the corners. The governor must have engaged him just to increase the -family, the big ninny!” - -Then Berthe, suffering indescribable anguish, raised her eyes to her -lover. And, cast down, imploring some aid, she stammered, in a painful -voice: - -“My God! my God!” - -Octave took her hand and squeezed it tightly; he was choking with -impotent rage. What was to be done? he could not show himself and force -those women to leave off. The foul words continued, words which the -young woman had never heard before, all the overflow of a sewer which -every morning found an outlet there, close to her, and of which she had -never had the least suspicion. Their love, so carefully hidden as they -thought, was now being dragged amidst the vegetable parings and the -kitchen slops. These women knew all, without any one having spoken. -Lisa related how Saturnin held the candle. Victoire was highly amused -by the husband’s headaches, and said that he would do well to get -himself another eye and have it placed somewhere; even Adèle had a -fling at her mistress’ young lady, whose ailments, private habits, and -toilet secrets she ruthlessly exposed. And a filthy chaff soiled all -that remained that was good and tender in their love. - -“Look out below!” suddenly exclaimed Victoire; “here’s some of -yesterday’s carrots which stink enough to poison one! They’ll do for -that crapulous old Gourd!” - -The servants, out of spite, threw all the filth they could into the -inner courtyard, so that the doorkeeper should have it to sweep up. - -“And here’s a bit of moldy kidney!” said Adèle in her turn. - -All the scrapings of the saucepans, all the muck from the washing-up -basins, found their way there, whilst Lisa continued to pull Berthe and -Octave to pieces. The pair remained standing, hand-in-hand, face to -face, unable to turn away their eyes; and their hands became as cold as -ice, and their looks acknowledged the impurity of their intimacy. This -was what their love had come to, this fornication beneath a downpour of -putrid meat and stale vegetables! - -“And you know,” said Hippolyte, “the young gentleman doesn’t care for -the missis. He merely took her to help him along in the world. Oh! he’s -a miser at heart in spite of his airs, an unscrupulous fellow, who, -with his pretensions of loving women, is not above slapping them!” - -Berthe, her eyes on Octave, saw him turn pale, his face so upset, so -changed, that he frightened her. - -“On my word! the two make a nice pair,” resumed Lisa. “I wouldn’t give -much for her skin either. Badly brought up, with a heart as hard as a -stone, caring for nothing except her own pleasure, and sleeping with -fellows for the sake of their money, yes, for their money! for I know -the sort of woman.” - -The tears streamed from Berthe’s eyes. Octave beheld her features all -distorted. It was as if they had been flayed before each other, laid -utterly bare, without any possibility of protesting. Then the young -woman, suffocated by this open cesspool which discharged its -exhalations full in her face, wished to fly. He did not detain her, for -disgust with themselves made their presence a torture, and they longed -for the relief of no longer seeing each other. - -“You promise to come, next Tuesday, to my room?” - -“Yes, yes.” - -And she hurried away, quite distracted. Left alone, he walked about the -room, fumbling with his hands, putting the linen he had brought, into a -bundle. He was no longer listening to the servants, when their last -words attracted his attention. - -“I tell you that Monsieur Hédouin died last night. If handsome Octave -had foreseen that, he would have continued to cultivate Madame Hédouin, -who’s worth a lot.” - -This news, learnt there, amidst those surroundings, re-echoed in the -innermost recesses of his being. Monsieur Hédouin was dead! And he was -seized with an immense regret. He thought out loud, he could not -restrain himself from saying: - -“Ah! yes, by Jove! I’ve been a fool!” - -When Octave at length went down, with his bundle, he met Rachel coming -up to her room. Had she been a few minutes sooner, she would have -caught them there. Down-stairs, she had again found her mistress in -tears; but, this time, she had not got anything out of her, neither an -avowal, nor a sou. And furious, understanding that they took advantage -of her absence to see each other and thus to do her out of her little -profits, she stared at the young man with a look black with menace. A -singular schoolboy timidity prevented Octave from giving her ten -francs; and, desirous of displaying perfect ease of mind, he went in to -joke with Marie a while, when a grunt proceeding from a corner caused -him to turn round: it was Saturnin, who rose up saying, in one of his -jealous fits: - -“Take care! we’re mortal enemies!” - -That morning was the 8th of October, and the boot-stitcher had to clear -out before noon. For a week past, Monsieur Gourd had been watching her -with a dread that increased hourly. - -The boot-stitcher had implored the landlord to let her stay a few days -longer, so as to get over her confinement, but had met with an -indignant refusal. Pains were seizing her at every moment; during the -last night, she had fancied she would be brought to bed all alone. -Then, toward nine o’clock, she had begun her moving, helping the -youngster whose little truck was in the courtyard, leaning against the -furniture or sitting down on the stairs, whenever a formidable spasm -doubled her up. - -Monsieur Gourd, however, had discovered nothing. Not a man! He had been -regularly humbugged. So that, all the morning, he prowled about in a -cold rage. Octave, who met him, shuddered at the thought that he also -must know of their intimacy. - -At a quarter to twelve, the work-girl appeared, with her wax-like face, -her perpetual sadness, her mournful despondency. She could scarcely -move along. Monsieur Gourd trembled until she was safe out in the -street. Just as she handed him her key, Duveyrier issued from the -vestibule, so heated by his night’s work that the red blotches on his -forehead seemed almost bleeding. He put on a haughty air, an implacable -moral severity, when the creature passed before him. Ashamed and -resigned, she bowed her head; and, following the little truck, she went -off with the same despairing step as she had come, the day when she had -been engulfed by the undertaker’s black hangings. - -Then, only, did Monsieur Gourd triumph. As though this woman had -carried off with her all the uneasiness of the house, the disreputable -things with which the very walls shuddered, he called out to the -landlord: - -“A good riddance, sir! One will be able to breathe now, for, on my word -of honor! it was becoming disgusting. It has lifted a hundred weight -from off my chest. No, sir; you see, in a house which is to be -respected, there should be no single women, and especially none of -those women who work!” - - - - -CHAPTER XIV. - - -On the following Tuesday Berthe did not keep her promise to Octave. -This time she had warned him not to expect her, in a rapid explanation -they had had that evening, after the warehouse closed; and she sobbed; -she had been to confession the day before, feeling a want of religious -comfort, and was still quite upset by Abbé Mauduit’s grievous -exhortations. Since her marriage she had thrown aside all religion, -but, after the foul words with which the servants had sullied her, she -had suddenly felt so sad, so abandoned, so unclean, that she had -returned for an hour to the belief of her childhood, inflamed with a -hope of purification and salvation. On her return, the priest having -wept with her, her sin quite horrified her. Octave, impotent and -furious, shrugged his shoulders. - -Then, three days later, she again promised for the following Tuesday. -At a meeting with her lover, in the Passage des Panoramas, she had seen -some Chantilly lace shawls, and she was incessantly alluding to them, -whilst her eyes were filled with desire. So that, on the Monday -morning, the young man laughingly said to her, in order to soften the -brutal nature of the bargain, that, if she at last kept her word, she -would find a little surprise for herself up in his room. She understood -him, and again burst into tears. No! no! she would not go now; he had -spoilt all the pleasure she had anticipated from their being together. -She had spoken of the shawl thoughtlessly; she no longer wanted it; she -would throw it on the fire if he gave it her. However, on the morrow, -they made all their arrangements: she was to knock three times at his -door very softly half an hour after midnight. - -That day, when Auguste started for Lyons, he struck Berthe as being -rather peculiar. She had caught him whispering with Rachel behind the -kitchen door; besides which, he was quite yellow, and shivering, with -one eye closed up; but, as he complained a good deal of his headache, -she thought he was ill, and told him that the journey would do him -good. Directly he had left, she returned to the kitchen, still feeling -slightly uneasy, and tried to sound the servant. The girl continued to -be discreet and respectful, and maintained the stiff attitude of her -early days. The young woman, however, felt that she was vaguely -dissatisfied, and she thought that she had been very foolish to give -her twenty francs and a dress, and then to stop all further gratuities, -although compelled to do so, for she was forever in want of a five -franc piece herself. - -“My poor girl,” said she to her, “I have not been very generous, have -I? But it is not my fault. I have not forgotten you, and I shall -recompense you by-and-by.” - -“Madame owes me nothing,” answered Rachel, in her cold way. - -Then Berthe went and fetched two of her old chemises, wishing at least -to show her good nature. But the servant, on receiving them, observed -that they would do for rags for the kitchen. - -“Thank you, madame; calico irritates my skin; I only wear linen.” - -Berthe, however, found her so polite, that she became more easy. She -made herself very familiar with her, told her she was going to sleep -out, and even asked her to leave a lamp alight, in case she required -it. The door leading on to the grand staircase could be bolted, and she -would go out by way of the kitchen, the key of which she would take -with her. The servant received these instructions as coolly as if it -had been a question of cooking a piece of beef for the morrow’s dinner. - -By a refinement of discretion, as his mistress was to dine with her -parents that evening, Octave accepted an invitation to the Campardons’. -He counted on staying there till ten o’clock, and then going and -shutting himself up in his room, and waiting for half-past twelve with -as much patience as possible. - -The dinner at the Campardons’ was quite patriarchal. The architect, -seated between his wife and her cousin, lingered over the -dishes—regular family dishes—abundant and wholesome, as he described -them. - -“Eat away,” cried the architect to Octave; “you may be eaten yourself -some day.” - -Madame Campardon, bending toward the young man’s ear, was once more -congratulating herself on the happiness which the cousin had brought -the household; an economy of quite cent. per cent., the servants made -to be respectful; Angèle looked after properly, and receiving good -examples. - -“In short,” murmured she, “Achille continues to be as happy as a fish -in water, and, as for me, I have absolutely nothing whatever left to -do, absolutely nothing. Listen! she even washes me now. I can live -without moving either arms or legs; she has taken all the cares of the -household on her own shoulders.” - -Then the architect related how “he had settled those jokers of the -Ministry of Public Instruction.” - -“Just fancy, my dear fellow, they made no end of a fuss about the work -I’ve done at Evreux, You see, I wished, above all, to please the -bishop. Only, the range for the new kitchens and the heating apparatus -have come to more than twenty thousand francs. No credit was voted for -them, and it is not easy to get twenty thousand francs out of the small -sum allowed for repairs.” - -They laughed all round the table, without the least respect for the -Ministry, of which they spoke with disdain, their mouths full of rice. -Rose declared that it was best to be on the side of religion. Ever -since the works at Saint-Roch, Achille was overwhelmed with orders; the -greatest families would employ no one else; it was impossible for him -to attend to them all; he would have to work all night as well as all -day. God wished them well, most decidedly, and the family returned -thanks to Him, both night and morning. - -They were having dessert, when Campardon exclaimed: - -“By the way, my dear fellow, you know that Duveyrier has found ————” - -He was about to name Clarisse. But he recollected that Angèle was -present, so, casting a side glance toward his daughter, he added: - -“He has found his relative, you know.” - -And, biting his lip and winking his eye, he at length made himself -understood by Octave, who at first did not in the least catch what he -meant. - -“Yes, Trublot, whom I met, told me so. The day before yesterday, when -it was pouring in torrents, Duveyrier stood up inside a doorway, and -who do you think he saw there? why, his relative shaking out her -umbrella. Trublot had been seeking her for a week past, so as to -restore her to him.” - -Angèle had modestly lowered her eyes onto her plate, and began -swallowing enormous mouthfuls. The family rigorously excluded all -indecent words from their conversation. - -“Is she good looking?” asked Rose of Octave. - -“That’s a matter of taste,” replied the latter. “Some people may think -so.” - -“She had the audacity to come to the shop one day,” said Gasparine, -who, in spite of her own skinniness, detested thin people. “She was -pointed out to me. A regular bean-stalk.” - -“All the same,” concluded the architect, “Duveyrier’s hooked again. His -poor wife———” - -He intended saying that Clotilde was probably relieved and delighted. -Only, he remembered a second time that Angèle was present, and put on a -doleful air to declare: - -“Relations do not always agree together. Yes! every family has its -worries.” - -Lisa, on the other side of the table, with a napkin on her arm, looked -at Angèle, and the latter, seized with a mad fit of laughter, hastened -to take a long drink, and hide her face in her glass. - -A little before ten o’clock, Octave pretended to be very fatigued, and -retired to his room. In spite of Rose’s affectionate ways, he was ill -at ease in that family circle, where he felt Gasparine’s hostility to -him to be ever on the increase. Yet, he had never done anything to her. -She detested him for being a handsome man, she suspected him of having -overcome all the women of the house, and that exasperated her, though -she did not desire him the least in the world, but merely yielded, at -the thought of his happiness, to the instinctive anger of a woman whose -beauty had faded too soon. - -Directly he had left, the family talked of retiring for the night. -Before getting into bed, Rose spent an hour in her dressing-room every -evening. She proceeded to wash and scent herself all over, then did her -hair, examined her eyes, her mouth, her ears, and even placed a tiny -patch under her chin. At night-time, she replaced her luxury of -dressing-gowns by a luxury of night-caps and chemises. - -On that occasion she selected a chemise and a cap trimmed with -Valenciennes lace. Gasparine had assisted her, handing her the basins, -wiping up the water she spilt, drying her with a soft towel, little -things which she did far better than Lisa. - -“Ah! I do feel comfortable!” said Rose at length, stretched out in her -bed, whilst the cousin tucked in the sheets and raised the bolster. - -And she laughed with delight, all alone in the middle of the big bed. -With her soft, delicate, and spotless body, reclining amidst the lace, -she looked like some beautiful creature awaiting the idol of her heart. -When she felt herself pretty, she slept better, she used to say. -Besides, it was the only pleasure left her. - -“Is it all right?” asked Campardon, entering the room. “Well! -good-night, little duck.” - -He pretended he had some work to do. He would have to sit up a little -longer. But she grew angry, she wished him to take some rest; it was -foolish to work himself to death like that! - -“You hear me, now go to bed. Gasparine, promise me to make him go to -bed.” - -The cousin, who had just placed a glass of sugar and water, and one of -Dickens’ novels on the night table, looked at her. Without answering, -she bent over and said: - -“You are so nice, this evening!” - -And she kissed her on both cheeks, with her dry lips and bitter mouth, -in the resigned manner of a poor and ugly relation. Campardon, his face -very red, and suffering from a difficult digestion, also looked at his -wife. His mustache quivered slightly as he kissed her in his turn. - -“Good night, my little duck.” - -“Good night, my darling. Now, mind you go to bed at once.” - -“Never fear!” said Gasparine. “If he’s not in bed asleep at eleven -o’clock, I’ll get up and put his lamp out.” - -Toward eleven o’clock, Campardon, who was yawning over a Swiss cottage, -the fancy of a tailor of the Rue Rameau, rose from his seat and -undressed himself slowly, thinking of Rose, so pretty and so clean; -then, after opening his bed, on account of the servants, he went and -joined Gasparine in hers. It was so narrow that they slept very -uncomfortably in it, and their elbows were constantly digging into each -other’s ribs. He especially always had one leg quite stiff in the -morning, through his efforts to balance himself on the edge of the -mattress. - -At the same time, as Victoire had gone to her room, having finished her -washing up, Lisa came, in accordance with her usual custom, to see if -mademoiselle required anything more. Angèle was waiting for her -comfortably in her bed; and thus, every evening, unknown to the -parents, they had endless games at cards, on a corner of the -counterpane, which they spread out for the purpose. They played at -beggar-my-neighbor, while abusing cousin Gasparine, a dirty creature, -whom the maid coarsely pulled to pieces before the child. They both -avenged themselves for their hypocritical submission during the day, -and Lisa took a low delight in this corruption of Angèle, and in -satisfying the curiosity of this sickly girl, agitated by the crisis of -her thirteen years. That night they were furious with Gasparine, who, -for two days past, had taken to locking up the sugar, with which the -maid filled her pockets, to empty them afterward on the child’s bed. -What a bear she was! now they were not even able to get a lump of sugar -to suck when going to sleep! - -“Yet, your papa gives her plenty of sugar!” said Lisa, with a sensual -laugh. - -“Oh! yes!” murmured Angèle, laughing also. - -“What does your papa do to her? Come, show me.” - -Then the child caught the maid round the neck, pressed her in her bare -arms, and kissed her violently on the mouth, saying as she did so: - -“See! like this. See! like this.” - -Midnight struck. Campardon and Gasparine were moaning in their -over-narrow bed, whilst Rose, stretching herself out in the middle of -hers, and extending her limbs, was reading Dickens, with tears of -emotion. A profound silence followed; the chaste night cast its shadow -over the respectability of the family. - -On going up to his room, Octave found that the Pichons had company. -Jules called him in, and persisted on his taking a glass of something. -Monsieur and Madame Vuillaume were there, having made it up with the -young people, on the occasion of Marie’s churching, she having been -confined in September. They had even agreed to come to dinner one -Tuesday, to celebrate the young woman’s recovery, which only fully -dated from the day before. Anxious to pacify her mother, whom the sight -of the child, another girl, annoyed, she had sent it out to nurse, not -far from Paris. Lilitte was sleeping on the table, overcome by a glass -of pure wine, which her parents had forced her to drink to her little -sister’s health. - -“Well! two may still be put up with!” said Madame Vuillaume, after -clinking glasses with Octave. “Only, don’t do it again, son-in-law.” - -The others all laughed. But the old woman remained perfectly grave. - -“There is nothing laughable in that,” she continued. “We accept this -child, but I swear to you that if another were to come——” - -“Oh! if another came,” finished Monsieur Vuillaume, “you would have -neither heart nor brains. Dash it all! one must be serious in life, one -should restrain oneself, when one has not got hundreds and thousands to -spend in pleasures.” - -And, turning toward Octave, he added: - -“You see, sir, I am decorated. Well! I may tell you that, so as not to -dirty too many ribbons, I don’t wear my decoration at home. Therefore, -if I deprive my wife and myself of the pleasure of being decorated in -our own home, our children can certainly deprive themselves of the -pleasure of having daughters. No, sir, there are no little economies.” - -But the Pichons assured him of their obedience. They were not likely to -be caught at that game again! - -“To suffer what I’ve suffered!” said Marie, still quite pale. - -“I would sooner cut my leg off,” declared Jules. - -The Vuillaumes nodded their heads with a satisfied air. They had their -word, so they forgave them that time. And, as ten was striking by the -clock, they tenderly embraced all round; and Jules put on his hat to -see them to the omnibus. This resumption of the old ways affected them -so much that they embraced a second time on the landing. When they had -taken their departure, Marie, who stood watching them go down, leaning -over the balustrade, beside Octave, took the latter back to the -dining-room, saying: - -“Ah! mamma is not unkind, and she is quite right: children are no -joke!” - -She had shut the door, and was clearing the table of the glasses which -still lay about. The narrow room, with its smoky lamp, was quite warm -from the little family jollification. Lilitte continued to slumber on a -corner of the American cloth. - -“I’m off to bed,” murmured Octave. - -But he sat down, feeling very comfortable there. - -“What! going to bed already!” resumed the young woman. “You don’t often -keep such good hours. Have you something to see to, then, early -to-morrow?” - -“No,” answered he. “I feel sleepy, that is all. Oh! I can very well -stay another ten minutes or so.” - -He just then thought of Berthe. She would not be coming up till -half-past twelve: he had plenty of time. And this thought, the hope of -having her with him for a whole night, which had been consuming him for -weeks past, no longer had the same effect on him. The fever of the day, -the torment of his desire counting the minutes, evoking the continual -image of approaching bliss, gave way beneath the fatigue of waiting. - -“Will you have another small glass of brandy?” asked Marie. - -“Well! yes, I don’t mind.” - -He thought that it would set him up a bit. When she had taken the glass -from him, he caught hold of her hands, and held them in his, whilst she -smiled, without the least alarm. He thought her charming, with her -paleness of a woman who had recently gone through a deal of suffering. -All the hidden tenderness with which he felt himself again invaded, -ascended with sudden violence to his throat, and to his lips. He had -one evening restored her to her husband, after placing a father’s kiss -upon her brow, and now he felt a necessity to take her back again, an -acute and immediate longing, in which all desire for Berthe vanished, -like something too distant to dwell upon. - -“You are not afraid, then, to-day?” asked he, squeezing her hands -tighter. - -“No, since it has now become impossible. Oh! we shall always be good -friends!” - -And she gave him to understand that she knew everything. Saturnin must -have spoken. Moreover, she always noticed when Octave received a -certain person in his room. As he turned pale with anxiety, she -hastened to ease his mind: she would never say a word to any one, she -was not angry, on the contrary she wished him much happiness. - -“Come,” repeated she, “I’m married, so I can’t bear you any ill will.” - -He took her on his knees, and exclaimed: - -“But it’s you who I love!” - -[Illustration] - -And he spoke truly. At that moment he loved her and only her, and with -an absolute and infinite passion. All his new intrigue, the two months -spent in pursuing another, were as naught. He again beheld himself in -that narrow room, coming and kissing Marie on the neck, behind Jule’s -back, ever finding her willing, with her passive gentleness. This was -true happiness, how was it that he had disdained it? Regret almost -broke his heart. He still wished for her, and he felt that, if he had -her no more, he would be eternally miserable. - -“Let me be,” murmured she, trying to release herself. “You are not -reasonable, you will end by grieving me. Now that you love another, -what is the use of continuing to torment me?” - -She defended herself thus, in her gentle and irresolute way, merely -feeling a certain repugnance for what did not amuse her much. But he -was getting crazy, he squeezed her tighter, he kissed her throat -through the coarse material of her woolen dress. - -“It’s you who I love, you cannot understand—Listen! on what I hold most -sacred, I swear to you I do not lie. Tear my heart open and see. Oh! I -implore you, be kind!” - -Marie, paralyzed by the will of this man, made a movement as though to -take slumbering Lilitte into the next apartment; but he prevented her, -fearing that she would awaken the child. The peacefulness of the house, -at that hour of the night, filled the little room with a sort of -buzzing silence. Suddenly the lamp went down, and they were about to -find themselves in the dark, when Marie, rising, was just in time to -wind it up again. - -Tears filled her eyes, and she remained sad, though still without -anger. When he left her, he felt dissatisfied, he would have liked to -have gone to sleep. But the other one would be there shortly, he must -wait for her, and this thought weighed terribly on him; after having -spent feverish nights in concocting extravagant plans for getting her -to visit him in his room, he longed for something to happen which would -prevent her from coming up. Perhaps she would once again fail to keep -her word. It was a hope with which he scarcely dared delude himself. - -Midnight struck. Octave, quite tired out, stood listening, fearing to -hear the rustling of her skirts along the narrow passage. At half past -twelve, he was seized with real anxiety; at one o’clock, he thought -himself saved, but a secret irritation mingled with his relief, the -annoyance of a man made a fool of by a woman. But, just as he made up -his mind to undress himself, yawning for want of sleep, there came -three gentle taps at the door. It was Berthe. He felt both annoyed and -flattered, and advanced to meet her with open arms, when she motioned -him aside, and stood trembling and listening against the door, which -she had hastily shut after her. - -“What is the matter?” asked he, in a low voice. - -“I don’t know, I was frightened,” stammered she. “It is so dark on the -stairs, I thought that somebody was following me. Dear me! how stupid -all this is! Some harm is sure to happen to us.” - -This chilled them both. They did not even kiss each other. - -“I am going back,” said she, without leaving her chair. - -“What, you are going?” - -“Do you think I sell myself? You are always hurting my feelings; you -have again spoilt all my pleasure to-night. Why did you buy it, when I -forbade you to do so?” - -She got up, and at length consented to look at it. But, when she opened -the box, she experienced such a disappointment, that she could not -restrain this indignant exclamation: - -“What! it is not Chantilly at all, it is llama!” - -Octave, who was reducing his presents, had yielded to a miserly idea. -He tried to explain to her that there was some superb llama, quite -equal to Chantilly; and he praised up the article, just as though he -had been behind his counter, making her feel the lace, and swearing -that it would last her forever. But she shook her head, and silenced -him by observing contemptuously. - -“The long and short of it is, this costs one hundred francs, whereas -the other would have cost three hundred.” - -And, seeing him turn pale, she added, so as to soften her words: “You -are very kind all the same, and I am much obliged to you. It is not the -value which makes the present, when one’s intention is good.” - -She sat down again, and a pause ensued. She was still quite upset by -her silly fright on the stairs! And she returned to her misgivings with -respect to Rachel, relating how she had found Auguste whispering with -the maid behind the door. Yet, it would have been so easy to have -bought the girl over by giving her a five franc piece from time to -time. But to do this, it was necessary to have some five franc pieces; -she never had one, she had nothing. Her voice became harsh, the llama -shawl, which she no longer alluded to, was working her up to such a -pitch of rancor and despair, that she ended by picking the quarrel with -her lover which had already existed so long between her and her -husband. - -“Come, now, is it a life worth living? never a sou, always at any one’s -mercy for the least thing! Oh! I’ve had enough of it, I’ve had enough -of it!” - -Octave, who was pacing the room, stopped short to ask her: - -“But why do you tell me all this?” - -“Eh? sir, why? But there are things which delicacy alone ought to tell -you, without my being made to blush by having to discuss such matters -with you. Ought you not, long ere now, and without having to be told, -to have made me easy by bringing this girl to our feet?” - -She paused, then she added, in a tone of disdainful irony: - -“It would not have ruined you.” - -There was another silence. The young man, who was again pacing the -room, at length replied: - -“I am not rich, and I regret it for your sake.” - -Then matters went from bad to worse, the quarrel assumed quite conjugal -violence. - -“Say that I love you for your money!” cried she, with all the bluntness -of her mother, whose very words seemed to come to her lips. “I am a -money-loving woman, am I not? Well! yes, I am a money-loving woman, -because I am a sensible woman. It is no use pretending the contrary; -money will ever be money in spite of everything. As for me, whenever I -have had twenty sous, I have always pretended that I had forty, for it -is better to create envy than pity.” - -He interrupted her to say, in a weary voice, like a man who only -desires peace. - -“Listen, if it annoys you so much that it’s a llama shawl, I will give -you one in Chantilly.” - -“Your shawl!” continued she, in a regular fury, “why, I’ve already -forgotten all about your shawl! The other things are what exasperate -me, understand! Oh! moreover, you’re just like my husband. You wouldn’t -care a bit if I hadn’t a pair of boots to go out in. Yet, when one -loves a woman, good nature alone should prompt one to feed and dress -her. But no man will ever understand that. Why, between the two of you, -you would soon let me go out with nothing on but my chemise, if I was -agreeable!” - -Octave, tired out by this domestic squabble, decided not to answer, -having noticed that Auguste sometimes got rid of her in that way. He -let pass the flow of words, and thought of the ill-luck of his amours. -Yet, he had ardently desired this one, even to the point of upsetting -all his calculations; and, now that she was in his room, it was to -quarrel with him, to make him pass a sleepless night, as though they -had already left six months of married life behind them. - -And full of conciliation, without desire, but polite, he tried to kiss -her. She pushed him away, and burst into tears. - -“Go on, reproach me also with my outings,” stammered she in the midst -of her sobs. “Accuse me of being too great an expense to you. Oh! I see -clearly now; it’s all on account of that wretched present. If you could -shut me up in a box, you would do so. I have lady friends; I go to call -on them; that is no crime. And as for mamma——” - -“For heaven’s sake leave your mamma alone,” interrupted Octave; “and -allow me to tell you that she has given you a precious bad temper.” - -She mechanically commenced to undress herself, and becoming more and -more excited, she raised her voice. - -“Mamma has always done her duty. It’s not for you to speak of her here. -I forbid you to mention her name. It only remained for you to attack my -family!” - -Finding a difficulty in undoing the string of her petticoat, she broke -it. Then, seating herself on the edge of the bed, her bosom heaving -with anger in the midst of the surrounding lace of her chemise, she -continued: - -“Ah! how I regret my weakness, sir! how one would reflect, if one could -only foresee everything!” - -Octave, who had made a show of lying with his face to the wall, -suddenly bounced round, exclaiming: - -“What! you regret having loved me?” - -“Most certainly, a man incapable of understanding a woman’s heart!” - -And they looked at each other close together, with hardened faces, -quite devoid of love. - -“Ah! good heavens! if it were only to come over again!” added she. - -“You would take another, wouldn’t you?” said he, brutally and in a very -low voice. - -She was about to answer fin the same exasperated tone, when there came -a sudden hammering at the door. Not understanding at first what it -meant, they remained immovable, and their blood seemed to freeze in -their veins. A hollow voice said: - -“Open the door, I can hear you at your dirty tricks. Open, or I will -burst it in!” - -It was the husband’s voice. Still the lovers did not move, their heads -were filled with such a buzzing that they could think of nothing; and -they felt very cold, just like corpses. Berthe at length jumped from -the bed, with an instinctive desire to fly from her lover, whilst, on -the other side of the door, Auguste repeated: - -“Open! open, I say!” - -Then ensued a terrible confusion, an inexpressible anguish. Berthe -turned about the room in a state of distraction, seeking for some -outlet, with a fear of death which made her turn ghastly pale. Octave, -whose heart jumped to his mouth at each blow, had gone and mechanically -leant against the door, as though to strengthen it. The noise was -becoming unbearable, the fool would wake the whole house up, he would -have to open the door. But, when she understood his determination, she -hung onto his arms, imploring him with terrified eyes; no, no, mercy! -the other would rush upon them with a pistol or a knife. He, as pale as -herself, and partly overcome by her fright, slipped on his trousers, -and beseeched her to dress herself. Still bewildered, she only managed -to put on her stockings. All this time the husband continued his -uproar. - -“You won’t; you don’t answer. Very well, you’ll see.” - -Every since he had last paid his rent, Octave had been asking his -landlord for some slight repairs—two new screws in the staple of his -lock, which scarcely held to the wood. Suddenly the door cracked, the -staple yielded, and Auguste, unable to stop himself, rolled into the -middle of the room. - -“Damnation!” swore he. - -He simply held a key in his hand, which was bleeding through becoming -grazed in his fall. When he got up, livid, and filled with rage and -shame at the thought of his ridiculous entry, he hit out into space, -and wished to spring upon Octave. But the latter, in spite of the -awkwardness of being barefooted and having his trousers all awry, -seized him by the wrists, and, being the stronger of the two, mastered -him, at the same time exclaiming: - -“Sir, you are violating my domicile. It is disgraceful; you should act -like a gentleman.” - -And he almost beat him. During their short struggle, Berthe had made -off in her chemise by the door which had remained wide open; she -fancied she beheld a kitchen knife in her husband’s bleeding fist, and -she seemed to feel the cold steel between her shoulders. As she rushed -along the dark passage, she thought she heard the sound of blows, -without being able to make out who had dealt them, or who received -them. Voices, which she no longer recognized, were saying: - -“I am at your service whenever you please.” - -“Very well, you will hear from me.” - -With a bound she gained the servants’ staircase. But when she had -rushed down the two flights, as though there had been the flames of a -conflagration behind her, she found the kitchen door locked, and -remembered she had left the key up-stairs in the pocket of her -dressing-gown. Moreover, there was no lamp; not the least glimmer of a -light beneath the door; it was evidently the servant who had sold them. -Without stopping to take breath, she tore up-stairs again, passing once -more before the passage leading to Octave’s room, where the two men’s -voices still continued in violent altercation. - -[Illustration] - -They were going on abusing each other; she would have time, perhaps. -And she rapidly descended the grand staircase, with the hope that her -husband had left their outer door open. She would bolt herself in her -room, and open to nobody. But there, for the second time, she -encountered a locked door. Then, shut out from her home, with scarcely -a covering to her body, she lost her head, and scampered from floor to -floor, like some hunted animal which knows not where to take earth. She -would never have the courage to knock at her parents’ door. At one -moment she thought of taking refuge with the doorkeepers, but shame -drove her up-stairs again. She listened, raised her head, bent over the -hand-rail, her ears deafened by the beating of her heart in the -profound silence, her eyes blinded by lights which seemed to shoot out -from the dense obscurity. And it was always the knife, the knife in -Auguste’s bleeding fist, the icy cold point of which was about to -pierce her. Suddenly there was a noise; she fancied he was coming, and -she shivered to her very marrow; and, as she was opposite Campardons’ -door, she rang desperately, furiously, almost breaking the bell. - -“Good heavens! is the house on fire?” asked an agitated voice inside. - -The door opened at once. It was Lisa, who was only then leaving -mademoiselle, walking softly, and with a candlestick in her hand. The -mad ringing of the bell had made her start, just as she was crossing -the ante-room. When she caught sight of Berthe in her chemise, she -stood rooted to the spot. - -“What’s the matter?” asked she. - -The young woman had entered, violently slamming the door behind her; -and, panting and leaning against the wall, she stammered out: - -“Hush! keep quiet! He wants to kill me.” - -Lisa was trying to get a sensible explanation from her, when Campardon -appeared, looking very anxious. This incomprehensible uproar had -disturbed Gasparine and him in their narrow bed. He had simply slipped -on his trousers, and his fat face was swollen and covered with -perspiration, whilst his yellow beard was quite flaccid and full of the -white down of the pillow. He was all out of breath, and endeavoring to -assume the assurance of a husband who sleeps alone. - -“Is that you, Lisa?” called he from the drawing-room. “It’s absurd! How -is it you’re not up-stairs?” - -“I was afraid I had not fastened the door properly, sir; I could not -sleep for thinking of it, so I came down to make sure. But it’s -madame——” - -The architect, seeing Berthe leaning against the wall of his anteroom -with nothing but her chemise on, stood lost in amazement also. Berthe -forgot how scantily she was clad. - -“Oh! sir, keep me here,” repeated she. “He wants to kill me.” - -“Who does?” asked he. - -“My husband.” - -The cousin now put in an appearance behind the architect. She had taken -time to don a dress, and, her hair untidy and also full of down, her -breast flat and hanging, her bones almost protruding through her -garment, she brought with her the rancor arising from her interrupted -repose. The sight of the young woman, of her plump and delicate nudity, -only increased her ill-humor. - -“Whatever have you done, then, to your husband?” she asked. - -At this simple question Berthe was overcome by a great shame. She -remembered she was half-naked, and blushed from head to foot. In this -long thrill of shame, she crossed her arms over her bosom, as though to -escape the glances directed at her. And she stammered out: - -“He found me—he caught me——” - -The two others understood, and looked at each other with indignation in -their eyes. Lisa, whose candle lighted up the scene, pretended to share -her master’s reprehension. At this moment, however, the explanation was -interrupted by Angèle also hastening to the spot; and she pretended to -have just woke up, rubbing her eyes heavy with sleep. The sight of the -lady with nothing on her but a chemise suddenly brought her to a -standstill, with a jerk, a quivering of her precocious young girl’s -slender body. - -“Oh!” she simply exclaimed. - -“It’s nothing; go back to bed!” cried her father. - -Then, understanding that some sort of story was necessary, he related -the first that came into his head, but it was really too ludicrous. - -“Madame sprained her ankle coming down-stairs, so she’s come here for -assistance. Go back to bed; you’ll catch cold!” - -Lisa choked back a laugh on encountering Angèle’s wide-open eyes, as -the latter returned to her bed, all rosy, and quite delighted at having -seen such a sight. For some minutes past Madame Campardon had been -calling from her room. She had not put her light out, being so -interested in her Dickens, and she wished to know what had happened. -What did it all mean? who was there? why did not some one come to set -her mind at rest? - -“Come, madame,” said the architect, taking Berthe with him. “And you, -Lisa, wait a minute.” - -In the bed-room, Rose was still spread out in the middle of the big -bed. She throned there with her queenly luxury, her quiet serenity of -an idol. She was deeply affected by what she had read, and she had -placed the book on her breast, with the heavings of which it gently -rose and fell. When the cousin in a few words had made her acquainted -with what had taken place, she also appeared to be scandalized. How -could one go with a man who was not one’s husband? and she was filled -with disgust for that which was denied to her. But the architect now -cast confused glances at the young woman, and this ended by making -Gasparine blush. - -“It is shocking!” cried she. “Cover yourself up, madame, for it is -really shocking! Pray cover yourself up!” - -And she herself threw a shawl of Rose’s over Berthe’s shoulders, a -large knitted woolen shawl which was lying about. It did not reach to -her knees, however, and in spite of himself the architect’s eyes -wandered over the young woman’s person. - -Berthe was still trembling. Though she was in safety, she kept starting -and looking toward the door. Her eyes were full of tears, and she -beseeched this lady, who seemed so calm and comfortable as she lay in -bed: - -“Oh! madame, keep me, save me. He wants to kill me.” - -A pause ensued. The three were consulting one another with their eyes, -without hiding their disapproval of such culpable conduct. Besides, it -was not proper to come in a state of nudity and wake people up after -midnight, and perhaps put them to great inconvenience. No, such a thing -was not right; it showed a want of discretion, besides placing them in -a very awkward position. - -“We have a young girl here,” said Gasparine at length. “Think of our -responsibility, madame.” - -“You would be better with your parents,” insinuated the architect, “and -if you will allow me to see you to their door——” - -Berthe was again seized with terror. - -“No, no! He is on the stairs; he would kill me.” - -And she implored him to let her remain: a chair was all she needed to -wait on till morning; on the morrow, she would go quietly away. The -architect and his wife would have consented; he won over by such tender -charms; she interested by the drama of this surprise in the middle of -the night. But Gasparine remained inflexible. Yet she had her curiosity -to satisfy, and she ended by asking: - -“Wherever were you?” - -“Up-stairs, in the room at the end of the passage, you know.” - -At this, Campardon held up his arms and exclaimed: - -“What! with Octave! it isn’t possible!” - -With Octave, with that bean-stalk, such a pretty, plump little woman! -He was annoyed. Rose, also, felt vexed, and was now inclined to be -severe. As for Gasparine, she was quite beside herself, stung to the -heart by her instinctive hatred of the young man. He again! she knew -very well that he had them all; but she was certainly not going to be -so stupid as to keep them warm for him in her home. - -“Put yourself in our place,” resumed she, harshly. “I tell you again we -have a young girl here.” - -“Besides,” said Campardon, in his turn, “there is the house to be -considered; there is your husband, with whom I have always been on the -best of terms. He would have a right to be surprised. It will never do -for us to appear to publicly approve your conduct, madame, oh! a -conduct which I do not permit myself to judge, but which is rather—what -shall I say?—rather indiscreet, is it not?” - -“We are certainly not going to cast stones at you,” continued Rose. -“Only, the world is so wicked! People will say that you had your -meetings here. And, you know, my husband works for some very -strait-laced people. At the least stain on his morality, he would lose -everything. But, allow me to ask you, madame, how is it you were not -restrained by religion? The Abbé Mauduit was talking to us of you quite -paternally, only the day before yesterday.” - -Berthe turned her head about between the three of them, looking at the -one who spoke, in a bewildered sort of way. In the midst of her fright, -she was beginning to understand; she felt surprised at being there. Why -had she rang; what was she doing amongst these people whom she -disturbed? She saw them clearly now—the wife occupying the whole width -of the bed, the husband in his drawers, and the cousin in a thin skirt, -the pair of them white with the feathers of the same pillow. They were -right; it was not proper to tumble amongst people in that way. And, as -the architect pushed her gently toward the ante-room, she went off -without even answering Rose’s religious regrets. - -“Shall I accompany you as far as your parents’ door?” asked Campardon. -“Your place is with them.” - -She refused, with a terrified gesture. - -“Then, wait a moment; I will take a look up and down the stairs, for I -should deeply regret if the least harm happened to you.” - -Lisa had remained in the middle of the ante-room, with her candle. He -took it, went out onto the landing, and returned almost immediately. - -“I assure you there is no one. Run up quick.” - -Then Berthe, who had not again opened her lips, hastily took off the -woolen shawl, and threw it on the floor, saying: - -“Here! this is yours. It’s no use keeping it, as he’s going to kill -me!” - -And she went out into the darkness, with nothing on but her chemise, -the same as when she came. Campardon double locked the door in a fury, -murmuring the while: - -“Eh! go and get tumbled elsewhere!” - -Then, as Lisa burst out laughing behind him, he added: - -“It’s true, they’d be coming every night, if one received them. Every -one for himself. I would have given her a hundred francs: but my -reputation! no, by Jove!” - -In the bed-room, Rose and Gasparine were recovering themselves. Had any -one ever seen such a shameless creature? to walk about the staircase -with nothing on! Really! there were women who respected nothing, at -certain times! But it was close upon two o’clock; they must get to -sleep. And they embraced again: good night, my darling—good night, my -duck. Eh! was it not nice to love each other, and to always agree -together, when one beheld such catastrophes occurring in other -families? Rose again took up her Dickens; he supplied all her -requirements; she would read a few more pages, then let the book slip -into the bed, the same as she did every night, and fall off asleep, -weary with emotion. Campardon followed Gasparine, made her get into bed -first, and then laid himself down beside her. They both grumbled; the -sheets had become cold again; they were not at all comfortable; it -would take them another half-hour to get warm. - -And Lisa, who, before going up-stairs, had returned to Angèle’s room, -was saying to her: - -“The lady has sprained her ankle. Come, show me how she sprained it.” - -“Why! like this!” replied the child, throwing herself on the maid’s -neck, and kissing her on her lips. - -Berthe was on the stairs shivering. It was cold, the heating apparatus -was not lighted till the beginning of November. Her fright had at -length abated. She had gone down and listened at her door: nothing, not -a sound. Then she had gone up, not daring to venture as far as Octave’s -room, but listening from a distance: there was a death-like silence, -unbroken by a murmur. - -Suddenly, a noise affrighted her, causing her to jump up, and she was -about to hammer with both her fists on her mother’s door, when some one -calling out stopped her. - -It was a voice almost as faint as a zephyr. - -“Madame—madame—” - -She looked down-stairs, but saw nothing. - -“Madame—madame—it’s I.” - -And Marie showed herself in her chemise also. She had heard all the -disturbance, and had slipped out of bed, leaving Jules asleep, whilst -she remained listening in her little dining-room without a light. - -“Come in. You are in trouble. I am a friend.” - -She gently reassured her, and told her all that had taken place. The -men had not hurt each other: he had cursed and swore, and pushed the -chest of drawers up against his door, to shut himself in; whilst the -other had gone down-stairs with a bundle in his hand, the things she -had left behind, her shoes and petticoat, which he must have rolled up -mechanically in her dressing-gown, on seeing them lying about. In -short, it was all over. It would be easy enough to prevent them -fighting on the morrow. - -But Berthe remained standing on the threshold with a remnant of fear -and shame at thus entering the abode of a lady whom she did not -habitually frequent. Marie was obliged to lead her in by the hand. - -“You will sleep there, on that sofa. I will lend you a shawl, and I -will go and see your mother. Good heavens! what a misfortune! When one -is in love, one does not stop to think.” - -“Ah! for the little pleasure we had!” said Berthe, with a sigh, which -was full of the cruelty and stupidity of her unprofitable night. “He -does right to swear. If he’s like me, he’s had more than enough of it!” - -They were on the point of speaking of Octave. They said nothing -further, but suddenly fell sobbing into each other’s arms in the dark. -Their limbs clasped with a convulsive passion, their bosoms, hot with -tears, were pressed close together beneath their crumpled chemises. It -was a final weariness, an immense sadness, the end of everything. They -did not say another word, whilst their tears flowed, flowed without -ceasing, in the midst of the darkness and of the profound slumber of -that house so full of decency. - - - - -CHAPTER XV. - - -That morning the house awoke with a great middle-class dignity. Nothing -of the staircase preserved a trace of the scandals of the night, -neither the imitation marble which had reflected that gallop of a woman -in her chemise, nor the Wilton carpet from which all the odor of her -semi-nudity had evaporated. Monsieur Gourd alone, when he went -up-stairs toward seven o’clock to give his look round, sniffed at the -walls; but what did not concern him, did not concern him; and as, on -going down-stairs again, he saw two of the servants in the courtyard, -Lisa and Julie, who were no doubt discussing the catastrophe, for they -seemed deeply interested, he stared at them so fixedly that they at -once separated. Then he went outside to make sure of the tranquillity -of the street. It was calm. Only, the servants must already have been -talking, for some of the neighbors’ wives stopped, tradespeople came to -their shop doors, looking up in the air, examining and searching the -different floors, in the gaping way in which the crowd scrutinizes -houses where a crime has been committed. In the presence of the rich -frontage, however, people held their tongues and politely passed on. - -At half-past seven, Madame Juzeur appeared in a dressing-gown, to look -after Louise, she said. Her eyes sparkled, and her hands were -feverishly hot. She stopped Marie, who was going up with her milk, and -endeavored to get her to talk; but she could draw nothing out of her, -and did not even learn how the mother had received her guilty daughter. -Then, under the pretense of waiting a minute for the postman, she -entered the Gourds’ room, and ended by asking why Monsieur Octave did -not come down; perhaps he was ill. The doorkeeper replied that he did -not know; moreover, Monsieur Octave never came down before ten minutes -past eight. At this moment, the other Madame Campardon, pale and erect, -passed by; every one bowed to her. And Madame Juzeur, obliged to go -up-stairs again, had the luck, on reaching the landing, to meet the -architect just starting off and putting on his gloves. At first they -both looked at each other in a dejected sort of way; then he shrugged -his shoulders. - -“Poor things!” murmured she. - -“No, no, it serves them right!” said he ferociously. “An example must -be made of them. A fellow whom I introduce into a respectable house, -beseeching him not to bring any women there, and who, to humbug me, -goes and sleeps with the landlord’s sister-in-law! I look like a fool -in it all!” - -No more was said. Madame Juzeur entered her apartments, whilst -Campardon continued on his way down-stairs in such a state of fury that -he tore one of his gloves. - -Just as eight o’clock was striking, Auguste, looking very dejected, his -features contracted by an atrocious headache, crossed the courtyard to -go to his warehouse. Filled with shame, and dreading to meet any one, -he had come down by way of the servants’ staircase. However, he could -not leave his business to take care of itself. When in the midst of his -counters, and before the pay-desk where Berthe usually sat, his emotion -almost choked him. The porter was taking down the shutters, and Auguste -was giving the orders for the day, when the abrupt appearance of -Saturnin coming up from the basement gave him an awful fright. The -madman’s eyes were like flames of fire, his white teeth resembled a -famished wolf’s. He went straight up to the husband, clenching his -fists. - -“Where is she? If you touch her, I’ll bleed you to death like a pig!” - -Auguste drew back, exasperated. - -“Here’s this one, now!” - -“Shut up, or I’ll bleed you!” repeated Saturnin, making a rush at him. - -Then the husband preferred to beat a retreat. He had a horror of -madmen; one could not reason with such people. But, as he went out into -the porch, calling to the porter to shut Saturnin up in the basement, -he found himself face to face with Valérie and Théophile. The latter, -who had caught a frightful cold, was wrapped up in a big red comforter, -and coughed and moaned. They must both have known everything, for they -stopped before Auguste with an air of condolence. Since the quarrel -about the inheritance, the two couples had been sworn enemies, and were -no longer on speaking terms. - -“You still have a brother,” said Théophile, shaking him by the hand, -when he had finished coughing. “I wish you to remember it in your -misfortune.” - -“Yes,” added Valérie, “this ought to avenge me, for she said some -filthy things to me, did she not? But we pity you all the same, for we -are not quite heartless.” - -Auguste, deeply touched by their kind manner, led them to the end of -his warehouse, keeping an eye on Saturnin, who was prowling about. And, -there, their reconciliation became complete. Berthe’s name was not -mentioned; only, Valérie allowed it to be understood that all the -unpleasantness arose from that woman, for there never had been a -disagreeable word said in the family till she had entered it to -dishonor them. Auguste, his eyes cast on the ground, listened and -nodded his head approvingly. And a certain gayety gleamed beneath -Théophile’s commiseration, for he was delighted at no longer being the -only one, and he examined his brother’s face to see how a person looks -when in that awkward position. - -“Now, what have you decided to do?” inquired he. - -“To challenge him, of course!” firmly replied the husband. - -Théophile’s joy was spoilt. His wife and he became cooler, in the -presence of Auguste’s courage. The latter related to them the frightful -scene of the night—how, having been foolish enough to hesitate -purchasing a pistol, he had been forced to content himself with merely -slapping the gentleman’s face; and to tell the truth, the gentleman had -done the same to him, but that did not prevent his having received a -pretty good hiding! A scoundrel who had been making a fool of him for -six months past by pretending to take his part against his wife, and -whose impudence had gone as far as making reports respecting her on the -days she went out! As for her, the creature, as she had gone to her -parents, she could remain with them; he would never take her back. - -“Would you believe that last month I allowed her three hundred francs -for her dress!” cried he. “I who am so kind, so tolerant, who had -decided to put up with everything sooner than make myself ill! But one -cannot put up with that—no! no! one cannot!” - -Théophile was thinking of death. He trembled feverishly, and almost -choked as he said: - -“It’s absurd, you will get spitted. I would not fight.” - -And, as Valérie looked at him, he added, in an embarrassed manner: - -“If such a thing happened to me.” - -“Ah! the wretched woman!” then murmured his wife, “when one thinks that -two men are going to kill each other on account of her! In her place I -could never sleep again.” - -Auguste remained firm. He would fight. Moreover, his plans were -settled. As he particularly wished Duveyrier to be second, he was going -up to inform him of what had taken place, and to send him at once to -Octave. Valérie, who was most obliging to Auguste, ended by offering to -attend at the pay-desk, to give him time to find a suitable person. - -“Only,” added she, “I must take Camille to the Tuileries gardens toward -two o’clock.” - -“Oh! it does not matter for once in a way!” said her husband. “It’s -raining, too.” - -“No, no, the child wants air. I must go out.” - -At length the two brothers went up to the Duveyriers’. But an -abominable fit of coughing obliged Théophile to stop on the very first -stair. He held on the hand-rail, and, when he was able to speak, though -still with a slight rattle in his throat, he stammered: - -“You know, I’m very happy now; I’m quite sure of her, No; I’ve not the -least thing to reproach her with, and she has given me proofs.” - -Auguste stared at him without comprehending, and saw how yellow and -half dead he looked, with the scanty hairs of his beard drying up in -his flabby flesh. The look completed Théophile’s annoyance, whilst he -felt quite embarrassed by his brother’s valor. - -“I am speaking of my wife,” he resumed. “Ah! poor old fellow, I pity -you with all my heart! You recollect my stupidity on your wedding day. -But with you there can be no mistake, as you saw them.” - -“Bah!” said Auguste, doing the brave, “I’ll spit him like a lark. On my -word, I shouldn’t care a hang if I hadn’t such a headache!” - -Just as they rang at the Duveyriers’ door, Théophile suddenly thought -that very likely the counselor would not be in, for since the day he -had found Clarisse, he had been drifting into bad habits, and had now -even got to the point of sleeping out. Hippolyte, who opened the door -to them, avoided answering with respect to his master; but he said that -the gentlemen would find madame playing her scales. They entered. -Clotilde, tightly laced up from the moment she got out of bed, was -seated at her piano, practicing with a regular and continuous movement -of her hands; and, as she went in for this kind of exercise for two -hours every day, so as not to lose the lightness of her touch, she -occupied her mind in another way, by reading the “Revue des deux -Mondes,” which stood open on the piano before her, without the agility -of her fingers being in any way hampered. - -“Why! it’s you!” said she, when her brothers had drawn her from the -volley of notes, which isolated and enveloped her like a storm of hail. - -And she did not even show her surprise when she caught sight of -Théophile. The latter, moreover, kept himself very stiff, like a man -who had come on another’s account. Auguste, filled with shame at the -thought of telling his sister of his misfortune, and afraid of -terrifying her with his duel, had a story all ready. But she did not -give him time to lie, she questioned him in her quiet way, after -looking at him intently. - -“What do you intend doing now?” - -He started and blushed. So every one knew it, then? and he answered in -the brave tone which had already closed Théophile’s mouth: - -“Why, fight, of course!” - -“Ah!” said she, greatly surprised this time. - -However, she did not disapprove. It would increase the scandal, but yet -honor had to be satisfied. She contented herself with recalling that -she had at first opposed the marriage. One could expect nothing of a -young girl who appeared to be ignorant of all a woman’s duties. Then, -as Auguste asked her where her husband was: - -“He is traveling,” answered she, without the least hesitation. - -Then he was quite distressed, for he did not wish to do anything before -consulting Duveyrier. She listened to him, without mentioning the new -address, unwilling to acquaint her family with her home troubles. At -length she hit on an expedient: she advised him to go to Monsieur -Bachelard, in the Rue d’Enghien; perhaps he would be able to tell him -something. And she returned to her piano. - -“It’s Auguste who asked me to come up,” Théophile, who had not spoken -until then, thought it necessary to declare. “Will you let me kiss you, -Clotilde? We are all in trouble.” - -She presented her cold cheek, and said: - -“My poor fellow, only those are in trouble who choose to be. As for me, -I forgive every one. And take care of yourself, you seem to me to have -a very had cough.” - -Then, calling to Auguste, she added: - -“If the matter does not get settled, let me know, for I shall then be -very anxious.” - -The storm of notes recommenced, enveloping and drowning her; and, -whilst her nimble fingers practiced the scales in every key, she -gravely resumed her reading of the “Revue des deux Mondes,” in the -midst of it all. - -Down-stairs, Auguste for a moment discussed the question whether he -should go to Bachelard’s or not. How could he say to him: “Your niece -has deceived me?” At length, he decided to obtain Duveyrier’s address -from the uncle, and to tell him nothing. Everything was settled: -Valérie would look after the warehouse, whilst Théophile would watch -the home, until his brother’s return. The latter had sent for a cab, -and he was just going off, when Saturnin, who had disappeared a moment -before, came up from the basement with a big kitchen knife, which he -flourished about, as he cried: - -“I’ll bleed him! I’ll bleed him!” - -This created another scare. Auguste, turning very pale, jumped -precipitately into the cab, and pulled the door to, saying: - -“He’s got another knife! Wherever does he find all those knives? I -beseech you, Théophile, send him away, try and arrange that he shall no -longer be here when I come back. As though what has already happened -were not bad enough for me!” - -The porter had hold of the madman by his shoulders. Valérie told the -driver the address. But he, a fat and filthy looking man, with a face -the color of bullock’s blood, and still drunk from the night before, -did not hurry himself, but took his time to gather up the reins and -make himself comfortable on the box. - -“By distance, governor?” asked he, in a hoarse voice. - -“No, by the hour, and quickly please. There will be something handsome -for yourself.” - -In the Rue d’Enghein, he met with another vexation. To begin with, the -commission agent’s doorway was so blocked up with vans that he almost -got crushed; then he found himself in the courtyard with the glass -roof, amidst a crowd of packers all violently nailing up cases, and not -one of whom could tell him where Bachelard was. The hammering seemed to -split his skull. He was, however, making up his mind to wait for the -uncle, when an apprentice, pitying his suffering look, came and -whispered an address in his ear: Mademoiselle Fifi, Rue Saint-Marc, -third floor. Old Bachelard was most likely there. - -“Where do you say?” asked the driver, who had fallen asleep. - -“Rue Saint-Marc, and a little faster, if it’s possible.” - -The cab resumed its funereal crawl. On the boulevards, the wheel caught -in an omnibus. The panels cracked, the springs uttered plaintive cries, -a gloomy melancholy more and more overcame the husband in his search of -his second. However, they at last reached the Rue Saint-Marc. - -On the third floor, the door was opened by a little old woman, plump -and white. She seemed suffering from some strong emotion, and she -admitted Auguste directly he asked for Monsieur Bachelard. - -“Ah! sir, you are one of his friends, surely. Pray try to calm him. -Something happened to vex him a little while ago, the poor dear man. -You know me, no doubt, he must have spoken to you of me: I am -Mademoiselle Menu.” - -Auguste, feeling quite scared, found himself in a narrow room -overlooking the courtyard, and as clean and peaceful as a country home. -One could almost detect the odor of order and work, the purity of the -happy existence of people in a quiet way. Seated before an embroidery -frame, on which a priest’s stole was stretched, a fair young girl, -pretty and having a candid air, was weeping bitterly; whilst uncle -Bachelard, standing up, his nose inflamed, his eyes bloodshot, was -driveling with rage and despair. He was so upset that Auguste’s entry -did not appear to surprise him in the least. He immediately called upon -him to bear witness, and the scene continued. - -“Come now, Monsieur Vabre, who are an honest man, what would you say in -my place? I arrived here this morning a little earlier than usual. I -entered her room with the sugar from the café and three four-sou -pieces, just for a surprise for her, and I find her with that pig -Gueulin! No, there, frankly what would you say?” - -Auguste, greatly embarrassed, turned very red. He at first thought that -the uncle knew of his misfortune and was making a fool of him. But the -other added, without even waiting for a reply: - -“Ah! listen, mademoiselle, you don’t know what it is you have done! I -who was becoming young again, who felt so delighted at having found a -nice quiet little nook, where I was once more beginning to believe in -happiness! Yes, you were an angel, a flower, in short something fresh -which helped me to forget a lot of dirty women.” - -A genuine emotion contracted his throat, his voice choked in accents of -profound suffering. Everything was crumbling away, and he wept for the -loss of the ideal, with the hiccoughs of a remnant of drunkenness. - -“I did not know uncle,” stammered Fifi, whose sobs redoubled in -presence of this pitiful spectacle; “no, I did not know it would cause -you so much grief.” - -And indeed she did not look as if she did know. She retained her -ingenuous eyes, her odor of chastity, the naivete of a little girl -unable as yet to distinguish a gentleman from a lady. Aunt Menu, -moreover, swore that at heart she was innocent. - -“Do be calm, Monsieur Narcisse. She loves you well all the same. I felt -that it would not be very agreeable to you. I said to her: ‘If Monsieur -Narcisse learns this, he will be annoyed.’ But she has scarcely lived -as yet, has she? She does not know what pleases, nor what does not -please. Do not weep any more, as her heart is always for you.” - -As neither the child nor the uncle listened to her, she turned toward -Auguste, she told him how much more anxious such an adventure made her -feel for her niece’s future. - -“Perhaps you know Villeneuve, near Lille?” said she in conclusion. “I -come from there. It is a pretty large town———” - -But Auguste’s patience was at an end. He shook himself free of the -aunt, and turned toward Bachelard, whose noisy despair was calming -down. - -“I came to ask you for Duveyrier’s new address. I suppose you know it.” - -“Duveyrier’s address, Duveyrier’s address,” stammered the uncle. “You -mean Clarisse’s address. Wait a moment.” - -And he went and opened the door of Fifi’s bed-room. Auguste was greatly -surprised on seeing Gueulin, whom the old man had locked in, come -forth. He had wished to give him time to dress himself, and also to -detain him, so as to decide afterward what he would do with him. The -sight of the young man looking all upset, his hair still unbrushed, -revived his anger. - -“What! wretch! it’s you, my nephew, who dishonors me! You soil your -family, you drag my white hairs in the mire! Ah! you’ll end badly, we -shall see you one of these days in the dock of the assize-court!” - -Gueulin listened with bowed head, feeling at once both embarrassed and -furious. - -“I say, uncle, you’re going too far,” murmured he. “There’s a limit to -everything. I don’t think it funny either. Why did you bring me to see -mademoiselle? I never asked you. You dragged me here. You drag -everybody here.” - -But Bachelard, again overcome with tears, continued: - -“You’ve taken everything from me; I had only her left. You’ll be the -cause of my death, and I won’t leave you a sou, not a sou!” - -Then Gueulin, quite beside himself, burst out: - -“Go to the deuce! I’ve had enough of it! Ah! it’s as I’ve always told -you! here they come, here they come, the annoyances of the morrow! See -how it succeeds with me, when for once in a way I’ve been fool enough -to take advantage of an opportunity. Of course! the night was very -pleasant; but, afterward, go to blazes! one will be blubbering like a -calf for the rest of one’s life.” - -“I am in a great hurry,” Auguste ventured to observe. “Please give me -the address, just the name of the street and the number, I require -nothing further.” - -“The address,” said the uncle, “wait a bit, directly.” - -And, carried away by his feelings, which were overflowing, he caught -hold of Gueulin’s hands. - -“You ungrateful fellow, I was keeping her for you, on my word of honor! -I said to myself: If he’s good, I’ll give her to him. Oh! in a proper -manner, with a dowry of fifty thousand francs. And, you dirty beast! -you can’t wait, you go and take her like that, all on a sudden!” - -“No, let me be!” said Gueulin, affected by the old chap’s kindness of -heart. “I see very well that the annoyances are going to continue.” - -But Bachelard dragged him before the young girl and asked her: - -“Come now, Fifi, look at him, would you have loved him?” - -“If it would have pleased you, uncle,” answered she. - -This kind reply quite broke his heart. He wiped his eyes, blew his -nose, and almost choked. Well! he would see. He had always wished to -make her happy. And he suddenly sent Gueulin off about his business. - -“Be off. I will think about it.” - -Just as Gueulin was leaving, Bachelard called him back. - -“Kiss her on the forehead; I permit it.” - - -And then he went himself and put him outside the door, after which he -returned to Auguste, and, placing his hand on his heart, he said: - -“It’s no joke; I give you my word of honor that I intended giving her -to him, later on.” - -“And the address?” asked the other, losing all patience. - -The uncle appeared surprised, as though he had answered him before. - -“Eh? what? Clarisse’s address? Why, I don’t know it.” - -Auguste made an angry gesture. Everything was going wrong: there seemed -to be a regular plot to render him ridiculous! Seeing him so upset, -Bachelard made a suggestion. No doubt, Trublot knew the address, and -they might find him at his employer’s—the stockbroker, Desmarquay. And -the uncle, with the obliging manner of one accustomed to knock about, -offered to accompany his young friend. The latter accepted. - -“Listen!” said the uncle to Fifi, after kissing her in his turn on the -forehead: “here’s the sugar from the café, all the same, and three -four-sou bits for your money-box. Behave well whilst awaiting my -orders.” - -The young girl, looking very modest, continued drawing her needle with -exemplary application. A ray of sunshine, coming from over a -neighboring roof, enlivened the little room, gilded this nook of -innocence, into which the noise of the passing vehicles did not even -penetrate. All the poetry of Bachelard’s nature was stirred. - -“May God bless you, Monsieur Narcisse!” said aunt Menu to him as she -saw him to the door. “I am more easy now. Only listen to the dictates -of your heart, for it will inspire you.” - -The driver had again fallen asleep, and he grumbled when the uncle gave -him Monsieur Desmarquay’s address in the Rue Saint-Lazare. No doubt the -horse was asleep also, for it required quite a hail of blows to get him -to move. At length the cab rolled painfully along. - -“It’s hard all the same,” resumed the uncle, after a pause. “You can’t -imagine the effect it had on me when I saw Gueulin in his shirt. No; -one must have gone through such a thing to understand it.” - -And he went on, entering into every detail, without noticing Auguste’s -increasing uneasiness. At length the latter, feeling his position -becoming falser and falser, told him why he was in such a hurry to find -Duveyrier. - -“Berthe with that counter-jumper!” cried the uncle. “You astonish me, -sir!” - -And it seemed that his astonishment was especially on account of his -niece’s choice. However, after a little reflection, he became very -indignant. His sister Eléonore had a great deal to reproach herself -with. He would have nothing more to do with the family. Of course, he -was not going to mix himself up with the duel; but he considered it -indispensable. - -“Thus, just now, when I saw Fifi with a man, my first thought was to -murder every one. If the same thing should ever happen to you——-” - -A painful start of Auguste’s caused him to interrupt himself. - -“Ah! true, I was forgetting. My story does not interest you.” - -Another pause ensued, whilst the cab swayed in a melancholy fashion. - -“I told you Rue Saint-Lazare,” called out the uncle to the driver. “It -isn’t at Chaillot. Turn to the left.” - -At length the cab stopped. Out of prudence they sent up for Trublot, -who came down bareheaded to talk to them in the doorway. - -“You know Clarisse’s address?” asked Bachelard. - -“Clarisse’s address?” - -“Why, of course! Rue d’Assas.” - -They thanked him, and were about to re-enter their cab, when Auguste -asked in his turn: - -“What’s the number?” - -“The number! Ah! I don’t know the number.” - -At this, the husband declared that he preferred to give up seeing -Duveyrier altogether. Trublot did all he could to try and remember. He -had dined there once, it was just behind the Luxembourg; but he could -not recollect whether it was at the end of the street, or on the right -or the left, But he knew the door well; oh! he could have said at once, -“That’s it.” Then the uncle had another idea; he begged him to -accompany them in spite of Auguste’s protestations, and his talking of -returning home and not wishing to disturb any one any further. Trublot, -however, refused in a constrained manner. No, he would not trust -himself in that hole again. - -“Well, I’m off, as Monsieur Trublot can’t come,” said Auguste, whose -worries were increased by all these stories. - -But Trublot then declared that he would accompany them all the same; -only, he would not go up; he would merely show them the door. And, -after fetching his hat, and giving a pretext for going out, he joined -them in the cab. “Rue d’Assas,” said he to the driver. “Straight down -the street; I’ll tell you when to stop.” - -The driver swore. Rue d’Assas, by Jove! there were people who liked -going about. However, they would get there when they did get there. The -big white horse steamed away without making hardly any progress, his -neck dislocated in a painful bow at every step. - -Bachelard was already relating his misfortune to Trublot. Such things -always made him talkative. Yes, with that pig Gueulin, a most delicious -little thing! But at this point of his story he recollected Auguste, -who, gloomy and doleful, was sitting in a heap in a corner of the cab. - -“Ah! true; I beg your pardon!” murmured he; “I keep forgetting.” - -And, addressing Trublot, he added: - -“Our friend has met with a misfortune in his home also, and that is why -we are trying to find Duveyrier. Yes, he found his wife last night—” - -He finished with a gesture, then added simply: - -“Octave, you know.” - -Trublot, always plain-spoken, was about to say that it did not surprise -him. Only, he caught back his words, and replaced them by others, full -of disdainful anger, and the explanation of which the husband did not -dare to ask him for: - -“What an idiot that Octave is!” said he. - -At this appreciation of adultery there ensued another pause. Each of -the three men was buried in his own reflections. The cab scarcely moved -at all. It seemed to have been rolling for hours over a bridge, when -Trublot, who was the first to emerge from his thoughts, ventured on -making this judicious remark: - -“This cab doesn’t get along very fast.” - -But nothing could increase the horse’s pace. It was eleven o’clock when -they reached the Rue d’Assas. And there they wasted nearly another -quarter of an hour, for, in spite of Trublot’s boasts, he could not -find the door. At first he allowed the driver to go along the street to -the very end without stopping him; then he made him drive up and down -three times over. And, on his precise indications, Auguste kept -entering every tenth house; but the doorkeepers all answered that they -knew no one of the name. At length a green-grocer pointed out the door -to him. He went in with Bachelard, leaving Trublot in the cab. - -It was the big rascal of a brother who admitted them. He had a -cigarette stuck between his lips, and blew the smoke into their faces -as he showed them into the drawing-room. When they asked for Monsieur -Duveyrier, he stood looking at them in a jocular manner without -answering. Then he disappeared, perhaps to fetch him. In the middle of -the blue satin drawing-room, all luxuriously new, yet already stained -with grease, one of the sisters, the youngest, was seated on the carpet -scouring out a saucepan which she had brought from the kitchen; whilst -the other, the eldest, was hammering with her clenched fists on a -magnificent piano, the key of which she had just found. On seeing the -gentlemen enter, they had both raised their heads; neither, however, -left off her occupation, but continued on the contrary hammering and -scouring more energetically than ever. Five minutes passed, yet no one -came. The visitors, feeling almost deafened, stood looking at each, -when some yells, issuing from a neighboring room, completely terrified -them; it was the invalid aunt being washed. - -At length an old woman, Madame Bocquet, Clarisse’s mother, passed her -head through a partly opened door, not daring to show any more of her -person, because of the filthy dress she had on. - -“What do you gentlemen desire?” asked she. - -“Why, Monsieur Duveyrier!” exclaimed the uncle, losing patience. “We -have already told the servant. Let him know that Monsieur Auguste Vabre -and Monsieur Narcisse Bachelard wish to see him.” - -Madame Bocquet shut the door again. The eldest of the sisters was now -mounted on the music stool, and was hammering with her elbows, whilst -the youngest was scraping the saucepan with an iron fork, so as to get -all she could out of it. Another five minutes passed by. Then, in the -midst of the uproar, which did not seem to disturb her in the least, -Clarisse appeared. - -“Ah! it’s you!” said she to Bachelard, without even looking at Auguste. - -“You know, my old fellow,” added she, “if you’ve come to tipple, you -may as well get out at once. The old life’s done with. I now intend to -be respected.” - -“We haven’t called on your account,” replied Bachelard, recovering -himself, used as he was to the lively receptions of such ladies. “We -must speak to Duveyrier.” - -Then Clarisse looked ar the other gentleman. She took him for a -bailiff, knowing that Alphonse was already in a mess. - -“Oh! after all, I don’t care,” said she. “You can take him and keep him -if you like. It’s not so very pleasant to have to dress his pimples!” - -She no longer even took the trouble to conceal her disgust, certain, -moreover, that all her cruelties only attached him to her the more. - -And opening a door, she added: - -“Here! come along, as these gentlemen persist in seeing you.” - -Duveyrier, who seemed to have been waiting behind the door, entered and -shook their hands, trying to conjure up a smile. He no longer had the -youthful air of bygone days, when he used to spend the evening at her -rooms in the Rue de la Cerisaie; he looked overcome with weariness, he -was mournful and much thinner, starting at every moment, as though he -were uneasy about something behind him. - -Clarisse remained to listen. Bachelard, who did not intend to speak -before her, invited the counselor to lunch. - -“Now, do accept, Monsieur Vabre wants you. Madame will be kind enough -to excuse——” - -But the latter had at length caught sight of her sister hammering on -the piano, and she slapped her and turned her out of the room, taking -the same opportunity to cuff and drive away the little one with her -saucepan. There was a most infernal uproar. The invalid aunt in the -next room again started off yelling, thinking they were coming to beat -her. - -“Do you hear, my darling?” murmured Duveyrier, “these gentlemen have -invited me to lunch.” - -But she was not listening to him, she was trying the instrument with -frightened tenderness. For a month past, she had been learning to play -the piano. It was the secret dream of her whole life, a far-away -ambition the realization of which could alone stamp her a woman of -society. Having satisfied herself that there was nothing broken, she -was about to prevent her lover from going, simply to annoy him, when -Madame Bocquet once more bobbed her head in at the door, again hiding -her skirt. - -“Your music-master,” said she. - -At this Clarisse changed her mind, and called to Duveyrier: - -“That’s it, be off! I’ll lunch with Théodore. We don’t want you.” - -After kissing her on the hair, he discreetly withdrew, leaving her with -Théodore. In the ante-room, the big rascal of a brother asked him in -his jocular way for a franc for tobacco. Then, as they wont -down-stairs, Bachelard expressed surprise at his conversion to the -charms of the piano, and he swore he had never disliked it; he talked -of the ideal, saying how much Clarisse’s simple scales stirred his -soul, yielding to his continual mania for having a bright side to his -coarse masculine appetites. - -Down below, Trublot had given the driver a cigar, and was listening to -his history with the liveliest interest. The uncle insisted on lunching -at Foyot’s; it was the proper time, and they could talk better whilst -eating. Then, when the cab had managed to start off again, he told -everything to Duveyrier, who became very grave. - -Auguste’s uneasiness seemed to have increased at Clarisse’s, where he -had not opened his mouth; and now, worn out by this interminable drive, -his head entirely a prey to a violent aching, he abandoned himself. - -When the counselor questioned him as to what he intended doing, he -opened his eyes, and remained a moment filled with anguish; then he -repeated his former phrase: - -“Why, fight, of course!” - -Only, his voice was weaker, and he added, as he closed his eyes, as -though to ask to be left alone: - -“Unless you have anything else to suggest.” - -Then the gentlemen held a grand council in the midst of the laborious -jolts of the vehicle. Duveyrier, the same as Bachelard, considered the -duel indispensable; and he was deeply affected by it, on account of the -blood likely to be spilt, a long black stream of which he pictured -soiling the stairs of his property; but honor demanded it, and one -cannot compound with honor. Trublot had broader views: it was too -stupid to place one’s honor in what out of decency he termed a woman’s -frailty. And Auguste approved what he said by a weary blink of his -eyelids, thoroughly incensed at last by the bellicose rage of the two -others, whose duty it was on the contrary to have been conciliatory. In -spite of his fatigue, he was obliged to relate once more the scene of -the night before, the blow he had given and the blow he had received; -and soon the fact of the adultery was lost sight of, the discussion -bore solely upon these two blows: they were commented upon, and -analyzed, as a satisfactory solution was sought for. - -“What refinement!” Trublot ended by contemptuously saying. “If they hit -each other, well! they’re quits.” - -Duveyrier and Bachelard looked at one another, evidently shaken in -their opinions. But just then they arrived at the restaurant, and the -uncle declared that they would first of all have a good lunch. It would -help to clear their ideas. He stood treat, ordering a copious meal, -with costly dishes and wines, which kept them three hours in a private -room. The duel was not even once mentioned. From the very beginning, -the conversation had necessarily turned on the question of women; Fifi -and Clarisse were during the whole time explained, turned inside out, -and pulled to pieces. Bachelard now admitted himself to have been in -the wrong, so as not to appear to the counselor as having been vilely -chucked over; whilst the latter, taking his revenge for the evening -when the uncle had seen him weep in the middle of the empty rooms in -the Rue de la Cerisaie, lied about his happiness, to the point of -believing in it and being affected by it himself. Seated before them, -Auguste, prevented by his neuralgia both from eating and drinking, -appeared to be listening, an elbow on the table, and a confused look in -his eyes. At dessert, Trublot recollected the driver, who had been -forgotten outside: and, full of sympathy, he sent him the remnants of -the dishes and what was left in the bottles; for, said he, from certain -things he had let drop, he had a suspicion the man was an ex-priest. -Three o’clock struck. Duveyrier complained of being assessor at the -next sitting of the assizes; Bachelard, who was now very drunk, spat -sideways onto Trublot’s trousers, without the latter noticing it; and -the day would have been finished there, amidst the liquors, if Auguste -had not suddenly roused himself with a start. - -“Well, what’s going to be done?” asked he. - -“Well! young ’un,” replied the uncle, speaking most familiarly, “if you -like, we’ll settle matters nicely for you. It’s stupid to fight.” - -No one appeared surprised at this conclusion. Duveyrier signified his -approval with a nod of the head. The uncle continued: - -“I’ll go with Monsieur Duveyrier and see the fellow, and he shall -apologize, or my name isn’t Bachelard. The mere sight of me will make -him cave in, just because I shall have no business there. I don’t care -a hang for anyone!” - -Auguste shook him by the hand; but he did not seem to feel relieved, -the pain in his head had become so unbearable. At length they left the -private room. Down in the street, the driver was still at lunch, inside -the cab; and, completely intoxicated, he had to shake the crumbs out, -digging Trublot fraternally in the stomach. Only the horse, which had -had nothing at all, refused to walk, with a despairing wag of the head. -They pushed him, and he ended by going down the Rue de Tournon, as -though he were rolling along. Four o’clock had struck, when the animal -at length stopped in the Rue de Choiseul. Auguste had had the cab seven -hours. Trublot, who remained inside, engaged it for himself, and -declared that he would wait there for Bachelard, whom he wished to -invite to dinner. - -“Well! you have been a time,” said Théophile to his brother, as he -hastened to meet him. “I thought you were dead.” - -And directly the gentlemen had entered the warehouse, he related how -the day had passed. He had been watching the house ever since nine -o’clock. But nothing particular had occurred. At two o’clock, Valérie -had gone to the Tuileries gardens with their son Camille. Then, toward -half past three, he had seen Octave go out. And that was all. Nothing -moved, not even at the Josserands’. Saturnin, who had been seeking his -sister under the furniture, having gone up to ask for her, Madame -Josserand had shut the door in his face, doubtless to get rid of him, -saying that Berthe was not there. Since then, the madman had been -prowling about with clenched teeth. - -“Very well,” said Bachelard, “we’ll wait for the gentleman. We shall -see him come in from here.” - -Auguste, whose head was in a whirl, was making great efforts to keep on -his legs. Then Duveyrier advised him to go to bed. There was no other -cure for headache. - -“Go up now, we no longer require you. We will inform you of the result. -My dear fellow, you know you should avoid all emotions.” - -And the husband went up to lie down. - -At five o’clock, the two others were still waiting for Octave. The -latter, without any definite object, simply desirous of having some -fresh air and of forgetting the events of the night, had at first -passed before “The Ladies’ Paradise,” where he had stopped to wish -Madame Hédouin good-day, as she stood in the doorway, dressed in deep -mourning; and as he informed her of his having left the Vabres’, she -had quietly asked him why he did not return to her. - -Opposite to him, Valérie was taking leave of a bearded gentleman, at -the door of a low lodging-house in the darkest corner. She blushed and -hastened away, pushing open the padded door of the church; then, seeing -that the young man was following her and smiling, she preferred to -await him under the porch, where they conversed together very -cordially. - -“You run away from me,” said he. “Are you, then, angry with me?” - -“Angry?” repeated she, “why should I be angry? Ah! they may quarrel and -eat each other up if they like, it doesn’t matter to me!” - -She was speaking of her relations. And she at once gave vent to her old -rancor against Berthe, making at first simply allusions so as to sound -the young man; then, when she felt he was secretly weary of his -mistress, being still exasperated with the night’s proceedings, she no -longer restrained herself, but poured out her heart. To think that that -woman had accused her of selling herself—she, who never accepted a sou, -not even a present! Yes, though, a few flowers at times, some bunches -of violets. And now everybody knew which of the two was the one to sell -herself. She had prophesied that one day it would be known how much she -could be bought for. - -“It cost you more than a bunch of violets, did it not?” asked she. - -“Yes, yes,” murmured he basely. - -In his turn he let out some disagreeable things about Berthe, saying -that she was spiteful, and even making her out to be too fat, as though -seeking to avenge himself for the worry she was causing him. He had -been waiting all day for her husband’s seconds, and he was then -returning home to see if any one had called. It was a most stupid -adventure; she might very well have prevented this duel taking place. -He ended by relating all that had occurred at their ridiculous -meeting—their quarrel, then Auguste’s arrival on the scene, before they -had even exchanged a caress. - -“On all I hold most sacred,” said he, “I had not even touched her.” - -Valérie laughed, and was getting quite excited. She gradually yielded -to the tender intimacy of this exchange of confidences, drawing nearer -to Octave as though to some female friend who knew all. At times, a -devotee coming from the church disturbed them; then the door generally -closed to again, and they once more found themselves alone in the drum, -hung with green baize, as though in the innermost recesses of some -discreet and religious asylum. - -“I scarcely know why I live with such people,” resumed she, returning -to the subject of her relations. “Oh! no doubt, I am not free from -reproach on my side. But, frankly, I cannot feel any remorse, they -affect me so little. And yet if I were to tell you how much love bores -me!” - -“Come now, not so much as all that!” said Octave gayly. “People are not -always as silly as we were yesterday. There are blissful moments.” - -Then she confessed herself. It was not entirely the hatred she felt for -her husband, the continual fever which shook his frame, his impotence, -nor yet his perpetual blubbering like a little boy, which had caused -her to misbehave herself six months after her marriage; no, she often -did it involuntarily, solely because her head got filled with things of -which she was unable to explain the why and the wherefore. Everything -gave way; she became quite ill, and could almost kill herself. Then, as -there was nothing to restrain her, she might as well take that leap as -another. - -“But really now, do you never have a nice time of it?” again asked -Octave. - -“Well, never like people describe,” replied she. - -He looked at her full of a pitying sympathy. All for nothing, and -without the least pleasure. It was certainly not worth the trouble she -gave herself, in her continual fear of being caught. And he especially -felt a certain relief to his pride, for he had always suffered a little -at heart from her old disdain. He recalled the circumstance to her. - -“You remember, after one of your attacks?” - -“Oh! yes, I remember. Still, I did not dislike you; but listen! it is -far better as it is, we should be detesting each other now.” - -She gave him her little gloved hand. He squeezed it, as he repeated: - -“You are right; it is better as it is. Really, one only cares for the -women one has had nothing to do with.” - -It was quite a blissful moment. They stood for a while hand in hand, -deeply affected. Then, without another word, they pushed open the -padded door of the church, inside which she had left her son Camille in -care of the woman who let out the chairs. The child had fallen asleep. -She made him kneel down, and did the same herself for a minute, burying -her face in her hands, as though in the midst of a fervent prayer. And -she was rising to her feet when Abbé Mauduit, who was coming from a -confessional, greeted her with a paternal smile. - -Octave had simply passed through the church. When he returned home -every one was on the alert. In the doorway, as Octave passed, Lisa, who -was gossiping with Adèle, had to content herself with merely staring at -him; and both resumed their complaints of the dear price of poultry -beneath the stern look of Monsieur Gourd, who bowed to the young man. -As the latter was going up to his room, Madame Juzeur, who had been on -the watch ever since the morning, slightly opened her door, and, -seizing hold of his hands, drew him into her ante-room, where she -kissed him on the forehead and murmured: - -“Poor child! There, I won’t keep you. Come back and talk with me when -it’s all over.” - -And he had scarcely reached his own apartment when Duveyrier and -Bachelard called. At first, amazed at seeing the uncle, he wished to -give them the names of two of his friends. But these gentlemen, without -answering, spoke of their age, and preached him a sermon on his -misconduct. Then, as in the course of conversation he announced his -intention of leaving the house at the earliest possible moment, they -both solemnly declared that that proof of his discretion was quite -sufficient. There had been more than enough scandal; the time had come -when respectable people had the right to expect them to make the -sacrifice of their passions. Duveyrier accepted Octave’s notice to quit -on the spot, and withdrew, whilst, behind his back, Bachelard invited -the young man to dine with him that evening. - -“Mind, I count upon you. We’re on the spree; Trublot is waiting below. -I don’t care a button for Eléonore. But I don’t wish to see her, and -I’ll go down first, so that no one shall meet us together.” - -He took his departure, and, five minutes later, Octave, delighted with -the issue of affairs, joined him below. He slipped into the cab, and -the melancholy horse, which had been dragging the husband about for -seven hours, limped along with them to a restaurant near the Halles, -where some marvelous tripe was to be obtained. - -Duveyrier had gone back to Théophile in the warehouse. Valérie also had -just come in, and all three were talking together when Clotilde herself -returned from a concert. She had gone there, moreover, with a mind -perfectly at ease, certain, said she, that some arrangement -satisfactory to every one would be arrived at. Then ensued a pause, a -momentary embarrassment between the two families. Théophile, seized -with an abominable fit of coughing, was almost spitting his teeth out. -As it was to their mutual interest to be reconciled, they ended by -taking advantage of the emotion into which the new family troubles had -plunged them. The two women embraced; Duveyrier swore to Théophile that -the Vabre inheritance was ruining him, yet he promised to indemnify him -by remitting his rent for three years. - -“I must go and tranquilize poor Auguste,” at length observed the -counselor. - -He was ascending the stairs, when some terrible cries, resembling those -of an animal being butchered, issued from the bed-room. It was -Saturnin, who, armed with his kitchen knife, had noiselessly crept as -far as the alcove; and there, his eyes as red as flaming coals, his -mouth covered with foam, he had rushed upon Auguste. - -“Tell me! where have you put her?” cried he. “Give her back to me, or -I’ll bleed you like a pig!” - -The husband, suddenly roused from his painful slumber, tried to fly. -But the madman, with the strength of his fixed idea, had caught him by -the tail of his shirt, and, pushing him back on the mattress, placing -his neck on the edge of the bed, over a basin which happened to be -there, he held him in the position of an animal at the slaughter-house. - -[Illustration] - -“Ah! it’s all right this time. I’m going to bleed you—I’m going to -bleed you like a pig!” - -Fortunately, the others arrived and were able to release the victim. -But Saturnin, who was raving mad, had to be shut up: and, two hours -later, the commissary of police having been sent for, he was taken for -the second time to the Asile des Moulineaux, with the consent of the -family. Poor Auguste lay trembling. He said to Duveyrier, who informed -him of the arrangement that had been come to with Octave: - -“No, I should have preferred to have fought the duel. One cannot defend -oneself against a madman. Why has he such a mania for wishing to bleed -me, the brigand? because his sister has made a cuckold of me? Ah! I’ve -had enough of it, my friend, I’ve had enough of it, on my word of -honor!” - - - - -CHAPTER XVI. - - -On the Wednesday morning, when Marie brought Berthe to Madame -Josserand, the latter, bursting with anger at the thought of an -adventure which she felt was a sad blow to her pride, became quite pale -and unable to utter a word. - -She caught hold of her daughter’s hand with the roughness of a teacher -dragging a refractory scholar to the black-hole, and, leading her to -Hortense’s room, she pushed her inside, saying at length: - -“Hide yourself, never show yourself again. You will kill your father if -you do.” - -“What’s up? Whatever have you done?” asked her sister, whose -astonishment increased on seeing her wrapped in an old shawl which -Marie had lent her. “Has poor Auguste fallen ill at Lyons?” - -But Berthe would not answer. No, later on; there were things she could -not speak about; and she beseeched Hortense to go away, to let her have -the room to herself, so that she could at least weep there in peace. -The day passed thus. Monsieur Josserand had gone off to his office, -without having the faintest idea of what had occurred; then, when he -returned home in the evening, Berthe still remained in hiding. As she -had refused all food, she ended by ravenously devouring the little -dinner which Adèle brought to her in secret. The maid remained watching -her, and, in presence of her appetite, said: - -“Don’t worry yourself so much, pick up your strength. The house is -quite quiet. And as for any one being killed or wounded, there’s nobody -hurt at all.” - -“Ah!” said the young woman. - -She questioned Adèle, who gave her a long account of how the day had -passed; the duel which had not come off; what Monsieur Auguste had -said, and what the Duveyriers and the Vabres had done. She listened to -her, and seemed to live again, gobbling everything up, and asking for -more bread. In all truth it was foolish of her to take the matter so -much to heart when the others seemed to be already consoled! - -“So you won’t tell me?” asked Hortense again. - -“But, my darling,” answered Berthe, “you’re not married. I really -can’t. It’s a quarrel I’ve had with Auguste. He came back, you know——” - -And as she interrupted herself, her sister resumed, impatiently: - -“Get along with you! What a fuss! Good heavens! at my age, I’m quite -old enough to know!” - -Then Berthe confessed herself, at first choosing her words, then -letting out everything, talking of Octave and talking of Auguste. -Hortense listened as she lay on her back in the dark, and merely -uttered a few words to question her sister or to give an opinion: “What -did he say to you then? And you, how did you feel? Well, that’s funny; -I shouldn’t like that! Ah! really! so that’s the way!” Midnight, one -o’clock, then two struck; still they went on with the story, their -limbs little by little irritated by the sheets, and themselves -gradually becoming drowsy. - -“Oh! as for me, with Verdier, it will be very simple,” declared -Hortense, abruptly. “I shall do just as he wishes.” - -At the mention of Verdier’s name Berthe gave a movement of surprise. -She thought the marriage was broken off, for the woman with whom he had -been living for fifteen years past had just had a child, at the very -moment that he intended leaving her. - -“Do you, then, expect to marry him all the same?” asked she. “Well land -why not? I was stupid enough to wait too long. But the child will die. -It’s a girl, and all scrofulous.” - -“Poor woman!” Berthe was unable to help exclaiming. - -“How, poor woman!” cried Hortense, sourly. “It’s easy to see that you -also have things to reproach yourself with!” - -She at once regretted her cruelty, and, taking her sister in her arms, -kissed her, and swore that she did not mean it. Then they were silent. -But still they could not sleep, so continued the story, their eyes wide -open in the darkness. - -The next morning, Monsieur Josserand did not feel very well. Up till -two o’clock, he had persisted in addressing wrappers, in spite of a -lowness of spirits, and of a gradual loss of strength, of which he had -been complaining for some time. He got up, however, and dressed -himself; but, when he was on the point of starting for his office, he -felt so feeble that he sent a messenger with a letter to inform the -brothers Bernheim of his indisposition. - -The family were about to have their breakfast. On seeing her husband -remain, Madame Josserand decided not to hide Berthe any longer; she was -already sick of all the mystery, and was, moreover, expecting every -minute to see Auguste come up and create a disturbance. - -“What! you’re going to breakfast with us! whatever is the matter?” -asked the father in great surprise, on beholding his daughter, her eyes -heavy with sleep, her bosom half-bursting through Hortense’s too tight -dressing-gown. - -“My husband has written to say that he is obliged to stay at Lyons,” -answered she, “so I thought of spending the day with you.” - -“Is it really true? You are not hiding anything from me?” murmured he. - -“What an idea! why should I hide anything from you?” - -Madame Josserand merely allowed herself to shrug her shoulders. What -was the use of all those precautions? to gain an hour, perhaps; it was -not worth while; the father would always have to receive the blow in -the end. The breakfast, however, passed off most pleasantly. - -But a regrettable scene spoilt the end of the breakfast. All on a -sudden, Madame Josserand addressed the servant: - -“Whatever are you eating?” - -For some little while past she had been watching her. Adèle, dragging -her shoes after her, turned clumsily round the table. - -“Nothing, madame,” replied she. - -“How! nothing! You’re chewing; I’m not blind. See! you’ve got your -mouth full of it. Oh! it’s no use drawing in your cheeks; it’s easy to -see in spite of that. And you’ve got some in your pocket, haven’t you?” - -Adèle became confused, and tried to draw back. But Madame Josserand -caught hold of her by the skirt. - -“For a quarter of an hour past, I’ve been watching you take something -out of there and thrust it under your nose, after hiding it in your -hand. It must be something very good. Let me see what it is.” - -She dived into the pocket in her turn, and withdrew a handful of cooked -prunes. The juice was still trickling from them. - -“What is this?” cried she furiously. - -“Prunes, madame,” said the servant, who, seeing herself caught, became -insolent. - -“Ah! you eat my prunes! So that’s why they go so quickly and never -again appear on the table! I could never have believed it possible; -prunes! in a pocket!” - -And she also accused her of drinking her vinegar. Everything -disappeared; one could not even have a potato about without being -certain of never seeing it again. - -“You’re a regular gulf, my girl.” - -“Give me sufficient to eat,” retorted Adèle boldly, “and then I won’t -touch your potatoes.” - -This was too much. Madame Josserand rose from her seat, majestic and -terrible. - -“Hold your tongue, and don’t answer me! Oh! I know, it’s the other -servants who’ve spoilt you. Directly a simpleton arrives in a house -from the country, all the hussies in the place at once put her up to -all sorts of horrors. You no longer go to mass, and now you steal!” - -Adèle, who had indeed been worked up by Lisa and Julie, did not yield. - -“When I was a simpleton, as you say, you should not have taken -advantage of me. It’s ended now.” - -“Leave the room, I discharge you!” cried Madame Josserand, pointing to -the door with a tragical gesture. - -She sat down quite shaken, whilst the maid, without hurrying herself, -dragged her shoes after her, and swallowed another prune before -returning to the kitchen. - -The breakfast, however, finished in the most affectionate intimacy. -Monsieur Josserand, deeply moved, spoke of poor Saturnin, who had had -to be taken away the day before during his absence from home; and, as -he believed, in a sudden fit of raving madness, with which his son had -been seized in the middle of the shop, for such was the story that had -been told him. - -“How is the marriage getting on?” asked Monsieur Josserand, discreetly. - -At first the mother replied in well-chosen phrases, on account of -Hortense. Now, she was at the feet of her son, a young fellow who was -sure to succeed; and she would even throw his name in the father’s face -at times, saying that, thank goodness! he took after her, and would -never leave his wife without a pair of shoes. She little by little -warmed with her subject. - -“In short, he’s had enough of it! It was all very well for a while, and -did him no harm. But, if the aunt doesn’t give him the niece, good -night! he’ll cut off all supplies. I think he is quite right.” - -Hortense, out of decency, sipped her coffee, making a show of -obliterating herself behind the cup; whilst Berthe, who for the future -might hear anything, gave a slight pout of repugnance at her brother’s -successes. The family were about to rise from table, and Monsieur -Josserand, who was more cheerful and feeling much better, was talking -of going to his office all the same, when Adèle brought in a card. The -person was waiting in the drawingroom. - -“What, it’s her! and at this hour of the morning!” exclaimed Madame -Josserand. “And I who haven’t got my stays on! So much the worse! it’s -time I gave her a piece of my mind!” - -The visitor was Madame Dambreville. The father and his two daughters -remained talking in the dining-room, whilst the mother directed her -steps to the drawing-room. But she stopped at the door before opening -it, and anxiously examined her old green silk dress, trying to button -it up, picking off the threads gathered from the floors, and driving in -her immense bosom with a tap. - -“Excuse me, dear madame,” said the visitor, with a smile. “I was -passing, so could not resist calling to see how you were.” - -She was all laced up, and had her hair done in the most correct style, -while she conversed in the easy way of an amiable woman who had just -come up to wish a friend good-day. Only, her smile, trembled, and -behind her society graces one could detect a frightful anguish, with -which her whole frame quivered. She at first talked of all sorts of -things, avoiding any mention of Léon’s name, but at length she took -from her pocket a letter which she had just received from him. - -“Oh! such a letter, such a letter,” murmured she, in an altered voice, -half-broken with sobs. “Whatever is it he has to complain of, dear -madame? He says he will never come to our house again!” - -And her feverish hand held out the letter, which quite shook as she -offered it to Madame Josserand. The latter read it coldly. It was a -breaking off of the acquaintance in three lines of most cruel -conciseness. - -“Really!” said she, as she returned the letter, “Léon is not perhaps -altogether wrong——” - -But Madame Dambreville at once began to praise up the widow—a woman -scarcely thirty-five years old, most accomplished and sufficiently -rich, who would make a Minister of her husband, she was so active. In -short, she had kept her promises, she had found a fine match for Léon; -whatever had he to be angry about? And, without waiting for a reply, -making up her mind with a nervous start, she named Raymonde, her niece. -Really, now, was it possible? a chit of sixteen, a young savage who -knew nothing of life! - -“Why not?” Madame Josserand kept repeating at each interrogation, “why -not, if he loves her?” - -No! no! he did not love her—he could not love her! Madame Dambreville -struggled, and gradually abandoned herself. - -“Come,” cried she, “I only ask him for a little gratitude. It’s I who -have made him, it’s thanks to me that he is an auditor, and he will -receive a higher appointment on his wedding day. Madame, I implore you, -tell him to return to me, tell him to do me that pleasure. I appeal to -his heart, to your motherly heart, yes, to all that is noble in your -nature——” - -She clasped her hands, her words became inarticulate. A pause ensued, -during which they were standing face to face. Then suddenly she burst -out into the most bitter sobs, vanquished, and no longer mistress of -herself. - -“Not with Raymonde,” stuttered she, “oh! no, not with Raymonde!” - -“Keep quiet, my dear, you make me quite ashamed,” replied Madame -Josserand, angrily. “I have daughters who might hear you. I know -nothing, and I don’t wish to know anything. If you have affairs with my -son, you must settle them together. I will never place myself in a -questionable position.” - -Yet she loaded her with advice. At her age, one should resign oneself -to the inevitable. - -“Just think, dear friend, he is not yet thirty. I should be grieved to -appear unkind, but you might be his mother. Oh, he knows what he owes -you, and I myself am filled with gratitude. You will remain his -guardian angel. Only, when a thing is ended, it is ended. You could not -possibly have hoped to have kept him always!” - -And as the wretched woman refused to listen to reason, wishing simply -to have him back, and at once, the mother grew quite angry. - -“Do have done, madame! It is kind on my part to be so obliging. The boy -will have no more of it! it is easily to be understood. Look at -yourself, pray! It is I now who would call him back to his duty, if he -submitted again to your exactions; for, I ask you, what good can there -be in it for both of you in future? It so happens that he is coming -here, and if you have counted on me——” - -Of all these words, Madame Dambreville only heard the last phrase. For -a week past she had been running about after Léon, without succeeding -in seeing him. Her face brightened up; she uttered this cry from her -heart: - -“As he is coming, I shall stay!” - -From that moment she made herself at home, seating herself like a heavy -mass in an arm-chair, her eyes fixed on vacancy, declining any further -questioning with the obstinacy of an animal which will not yield, even -when beaten. Madame Josserand, bitterly regretting having said too -much, exasperated with this sort of mile-stone which had become a -fixture in her drawing-room, yet not daring to turn her out, ended by -leaving her to herself. Moreover, some sounds coming from the -dining-room made her feel uneasy. She fancied she recognized Auguste’s -voice. - -“On my word of honor! madame, one never heard of such a thing before!” -said she, violently slamming the door. “It is most indiscreet!” - -It was indeed Auguste, who had come up to have the explanation with his -wife’s parents which he had been meditating since the day before. -Monsieur Josserand, feeling jollier still, and more inclined for a -little enjoyment than for office duties, was proposing a walk to his -daughters, when Adèle came and announced Madame Berthe’s husband. It -created quite a scare. The young woman turned pale. - -“What! your husband?” said the father. “But he was at Lyons! Ah! you -were not speaking the truth. There is some misfortune; for two days -past I have seemed to feel it.” - -And, as she rose from her seat, he detained her. - -“Tell me, have you been quarreling again? about money, is it not? Eh? -perhaps because of the dowry, of the ten thousand francs we have not -paid him?” - -“Yes, yes, that’s it,” stammered Berthe, who released herself and fled. - -Hortense also had risen. She ran after her sister, and both took refuge -in her room. - -“Come in, come in, my dear Auguste,” said he, in a choking tone of -voice. “Berthe has just told me of your quarrel. I’m not very well, and -they’ve been spoiling me. I regret immensely not being able to give you -that money. I did wrong in promising, I know—” - -“Yes, sir, I know all. You completely took me in with your lies. I -don’t mind so much not having the money; but it’s the hypocrisy of the -thing which exasperates me! Why all that nonsense about an assurance -which did not exist? Why give yourself such airs of tenderness and -affection, by offering to advance sums which, according to you, you -would not be entitled to receive till three years later? And you were -not even blessed with a sou! Such behavior has only one name in every -country.” - -Monsieur Josserand opened his mouth to exclaim: “It is not I; it is -them!” But he was ashamed to accuse the family; he bowed his head, thus -accepting the responsibility of the disgraceful action. Auguste -continued: - -“Moreover, every one was against me, even that Duveyrier behaved like a -rascal, with his scoundrel of a notary; for I asked to have the -assurance mentioned in the contract, as a guarantee, and I was made to -shut up. Had I insisted, though, you would have been guilty of -swindling. Yes, sir, swindling!” - -At this accusation, the father, who was very pale, rose to his feet, -and he was about to answer, to offer his labor, to purchase his -daughter’s happiness with all of his existence that remained to him, -when Madame Josserand, quite beside herself through Madame -Dambreville’s obstinacy, no longer thinking of her old green silk -dress, now splitting, through the heaving of her angry bosom, entered -like a blast of wind. - -“Eh? what?” cried she; “who talks of swindling? Is it you, sir? You -would do better, sir, to go first to Père-Lachaise cemetery to see if -it’s your father’s pay-day!” - -Auguste had expected this, but he was all the same horribly annoyed. -She went on, with head erect, and quite crushing in her audacity: - -“We’ve got them, your ten thousand francs. Yes, they’re there in a -drawer. But we will only give them to you when Monsieur Vabre returns -to give you the others. What a family! a gambler of a father who lets -us all in, and a thief of a brother-in-law who pops the inheritance -into his own pocket!” - -“Thief! thief!” stammered Auguste, unable to contain himself any -longer; “the thieves are here, madame!” - -They both stood with heated countenances in front of each other. -Monsieur Josserand, quite upset by all this wrangling, separated them. -He beseeched them to be calm; and, trembling all over, he was obliged -to sit down again. - -“Anyhow,” resumed the son-in-law, after a pause, “I won’t have any -strumpet in my house. Keep your money and keep your daughter That is -what I came up to tell you.” - -“You are changing the subject,” quietly observed the mother. “Very -well, we will discuss the fresh one.” - -“I told you she would deceive me!” cried Auguste, with an air of -indignant triumph. - -“And I answered that you were doing everything to lead to such a -result!” declared Madame Josserand, victoriously. “Oh! I do not pretend -that Berthe is right; what she has done is simply idiotic; and she -won’t lose anything by waiting. I shall let her know what I think of -it. But, however, as she is not present, I can state the fact—you alone -are guilty.” - -“What! I guilty?” - -“Undoubtedly, my dear fellow. You don’t know how to deal with women. -Here’s an instance! Do you even deign to come to my Tuesday receptions? -No; you perhaps put in an appearance three times during the season, and -then only stay half-an-hour Though one may have headaches, one should -be polite. Oh! of course, it’s no great crime; anyhow, it judges you; -you don’t know how to live.” - -Her voice hissed with a slowly gathered rancor; for, on marrying her -daughter, she had above all counted on her son-in-law to fill her -drawing-room. And he brought no one; he did not even come himself; it -was the end of one of her dreams; she would never be able to struggle -against the Duveyriers’ choruses. - -“However,” added she, ironically. “I force no one to come and amuse -himself in my home.” - -“The truth is, it is not very amusing there,” replied he, out of all -patience. - -This threw her into a towering rage. - -“That’s it, insult away! Learn, sir, that I might have all the high -life of Paris if I wished, and that I was not looking to you to help me -to keep my rank in society!” - -There was no longer any question of Berthe; the adultery had -disappeared before this personal quarrel. Monsieur Josserand continued -to listen to them, as though he were tossing about in the midst of some -nightmare. It was not possible; his daughter could not have caused him -this grief; and he ended by painfully rising again from his seat and -going, without saying a word, in search of Berthe. Directly she was -there, she would throw herself into Auguste’s arms, and then everything -would be explained and forgotten. He found her in the midst of a -quarrel with Hortense, who was urging her to implore her husband’s -forgiveness, having already had enough of her, and being unwilling to -share her room any longer. The young woman resisted, yet she ended by -following her father. As they returned to the dining-room, where the -breakfast cups were still scattered over the table, Madame Josserand -was exclaiming: - -“No, on my word of honor! I don’t pity you.” - -On catching sight of Berthe she stopped speaking, and again retired -into her stern majesty. When his wife appeared before him, Auguste made -a gesture of protest, as though to remove her from his path. - -“Come,” said Monsieur Josserand, in his gentle and trembling voice, -“what is the matter with you all? I can’t make it out; you will drive -me mad with all your quarreling. Your husband is mistaken, is he not, -my child? You will explain things to him. You must have a little -consideration for your old parents. Embrace each other; now, come, do -it for my sake.” - -Berthe, who would all the same have kissed Auguste, stood there -awkwardly, and half-choked by her dressing-gown, on seeing him draw -back with an air of tragical repugnance. - -“What! you refuse to, my darling?” continued the father. “You should -take the first step, and you, my dear boy, encourage her; be -indulgent.” - -The husband at length gave free vent to his anger. - -“Encourage her, not if I know it! I found her in her chemise, sir! and -with that man! Do you take me for a fool, that you wish me to kiss her! -In her chemise, sir!” - -Monsieur Josserand stood lost in amazement. Then he caught hold of -Berthe’s arm. - -“You say nothing; can it be true? On your knees, then!” - -But Auguste had reached the door. He was hastening away. “Your comedies -are useless! they don’t take me in! Don’t try to shove her on my -shoulders again; I’ve had her once too often. You hear me; never again! -I would sooner go to law about it. Pass her on to some one else, if -she’s in your way. And, besides, you’re no better than she is!” - -He waited till he was in the ante-room, and then further relieved -himself by shouting out these last words: - -“Yes, when one makes a strumpet of one’s daughter, one should not push -her into a respectable man’s arms!” - -The outer door banged, and a profound silence ensued. Berthe had -mechanically gone back to her seat at the table, lowering her eyes, and -looking at the coffee dregs in the bottom of her cup; whilst her mother -sharply walked about, carried away by the tempest of her violent -emotions. The father, utterly worn out, and with a face as white as -that of a corpse, had sat down all by himself at the other end of the -room, against the wall. An odor of rancid butter—butter of inferior -quality purposely bought at the Halles—quite infected the apartment. - -“Now that that vulgar person has gone,” said Madame Josserand, “one may -be able to hear oneself speak. Ah! sir, these are the results of your -incapacity. Do you at length acknowledge your errors? think you that -such quarrels would be picked with either of the brothers Bernheim, -with one of the owners of the Saint-Joseph glass works?” - -Monsieur Josserand, with a lifeless look in his eyes, had not even -stirred. She had stopped before him, with an enraged desire for a row; -then, seeing he did not move, she continued to pace the room. - -“Yes, yes, be disdainful. You know it will not affect me much. And we -will see if you will again dare to speak ill of my relations after all -that yours have done. Uncle Bachelard is quite a star! my sister is -most polite! Listen; do you wish to know my opinion? Well! it is that -if my father had not died, you would have killed him. As for your -father——” - -Monsieur Josserand’s face became whiter than ever as he remarked: - -“I beseech you, Eléonore. I abandon my father to you, and also all my -relations. Only, I beseech you, let me be. I do not feel well.” - -Berthe, taking pity on him, raised her head. - -“Do leave him alone, mamma,” said she. - -So, turning toward her daughter, Madame Josserand resumed more -violently than ever: - -“I’ve been keeping you for the last; you won’t lose by waiting! Yes, -ever since yesterday I’ve been bottling it up. But, I warn you, I can -no longer keep it in—I can no longer keep it in. With that -counter-jumper; I can scarcely believe it! Have you, then, lost all -pride? I thought that you were making use of him, that you were just -sufficiently amiable to cause him to interest himself in the business -down-stairs; and I assisted you, I encouraged him. In short, tell me -what advantage you saw in it all?” - -“None whatever,” stammered the young woman. - -“Then, why did you take up with him? It was even more stupid than -wicked.” - -“How absurd you are, mamma: one can never explain such things.” - -Madame Josserand was again walking about. - -“Ah! you can’t explain! Well! but you ought to be able to! There is not -the slightest shadow of sense in misbehaving oneself like that, and it -is this which exasperates me! Did I ever tell you to deceive your -husband? did I ever deceive your father? He is here; ask him. Let him -say if he ever caught me with any other man.” - -Her pace slackened and became quite majestic, and she slapped herself -on her green bodice, driving her breasts back under her arms. - -“Nothing; not a fault, not the least forgetfulness, even in thought. My -life has been a chaste one. Yet God knows what I have had to put up -with from your father! I have had every excuse; many women would have -avenged themselves. But I had some sense, and that saved me. Before -heaven!” said she, “I swear I would have restrained myself, even if the -Emperor had pestered me! One loses too much.” - -She took a few steps in silence, apparently reflecting, and then added: - -“Moreover, it is the greatest possible shame.” - -Monsieur Josserand looked at her, looked at his daughter, and his lips -moved, though no sound came from them; and his whole suffering being -conjured them to put an end to this cruel explanation. But Berthe, who -bent before violence, was wounded by her mother’s lesson. She at length -rebelled, for she was quite unconscious of her fault, thanks to the old -education which she had received when a girl in search of a husband. - -“Well!” said she, boldly planting her elbows on the table, “you should -not have made me marry a man I did not love. Now I hate him, and I have -taken another.” - -“In short, he bores me, and I bore him,” declared she. “It’s not my -fault, we don’t understand one another. As early as the morrow of our -wedding-day, he looked as though he thought we had taken him in; yes, -he was cold and put out, just like when he has a bad day’s sale. For my -part, I did not amuse myself particularly with him. Really! I don’t -think much of marriage if it offers no more pleasure than that! And -that’s how it all began. So much the worse! it was bound to come; I’m -not the most guilty.” - -She left off speaking, but shortly added, with an air of profound -conviction: - -“Ah! mamma, how well I understand you now! You remember, when you told -us you had had more than enough of it.” - -Madame Josserand, standing up before her, had been listening for a -minute with indignant amazement. - -“Eh? I said that!” cried she. - -But Berthe, warming with her subject, would not stop. - -“You have said so twenty times. And, besides, I should have liked to -have seen you in my place. Auguste is not kind like papa. You would -have been fighting together about money matters before a week had -passed. He would precious soon have made you say that men are only good -to be taken in!” - -“Eh? I said that!” repeated the mother, quite beside herself. - -She advanced so menacingly toward her daughter, that the father held -out his hands in a suppliant gesture imploring mercy. The sounds of the -two women’s voices struck him to the heart unceasingly; and, at each -shock, he felt the wound extend. Tears gushed from his eyes as he -stammered: - -“Do leave off, spare me.” - -“No, it is dreadful!” resumed Madame Josserand, in louder tones than -ever. “This wretched creature now pretends I am the cause of her -shamelessness! You will see she will soon make out that it is I who -have deceived her husband. So, it’s my fault! for that is what you seem -to mean. It’s my fault!” - -Berthe remained with her elbows on the table, very pale, but resolute. - -“It’s very certain that, if you had brought me up differently——” - -She did not finish. Her mother gave her a clout with all her might, and -such a hard one that it hanged Berthe’s head down onto the table-cover. -Her hand had been itching to give it, ever since the day before; it had -been making her fingers tingle, the same as in those far-off days when -the child used to oversleep herself. - -“There!” cried she, “that’s for your education! Your husband ought to -have beaten you to a jelly.” - -The young woman did not rise, but sat there sobbing, her cheek pressed -against her arm. She forgot her twenty-four years, this clout brought -her back to the slaps of other times, to a whole past of timorous -hypocrisy. All her resolution of an emancipated grownup person melted -away in the great sorrow of a little girl. - -But, on hearing her weep so bitterly, the father was seized with a -terrible emotion. He at length got up, quite distracted, and he pushed -the mother away, saying: - -“You wish, then, to kill me between you? Tell me, must I go on my knees -to you?” - -Madame Josserand, having relieved her feelings, and having nothing to -add, was withdrawing in a royal silence, when she found Hortense -listening behind the door as she suddenly opened it. This caused a -fresh outburst. - -“Ah! so you were listening to all this filth? The one does the most -horrible things, and the other takes a delight in hearing about them; -the two make the pair. But, good heavens! whoever was it that brought -you up?” - -Hortense, without being in the least moved, entered the room. - -“It was not necessary to listen, one can even hear you in the kitchen. -The servant is wriggling with laughter. Besides, I’m old enough to be -married; there is no harm in my knowing.” - -“Verdier, eh?” resumed the mother bitterly. “That’s all the -satisfaction you give me. Now, you are waiting for the death of a brat. -You may wait, she’s big and plump, so I’ve been told. It serves you -right.” - -A rush of bile gave a yellow hue to the young girl’s skinny -countenance. And, with clenched teeth, she replied: - -“Though she’s big and plump, Verdier can leave her. And I will make him -leave her sooner than you think, just to spite you all. Yes, yes, I -will get married without any one else’s assistance. They’re far too -solid, the marriages you put together!” - -Then, as her mother was advancing toward her, she added: - -“Ah! you know, I don’t intend to be slapped! Take care.” They looked -each other straight in the eyes, and Madame Josserand was the first to -yield, hiding her retreat beneath an air of scornful domination. But -the father thought the battle was going to begin again. In the midst of -his sobs, he kept repeating: - -“I can bear it no longer—I can bear it no longer—” - -The dining-room became once more wrapped in silence. Berthe, her cheek -on her arm, and still heaving long, nervous sighs, was growing calmer. -Hortense had quietly seated herself at the other end of the table, and -was buttering the remainder of a roll, so as to pull herself together -again. Well! butter at twenty-two sous could only be poison. And, as it -left a stinking deposit at the bottom of the saucepans, Adèle was -explaining that it was not even economical, when a dull thud, a distant -shake of the floor, suddenly caused them to listen intently. - -Berthe, all anxiety, at length raised her head. - -“What’s that!” asked she. - -“It’s perhaps madame and the other lady, in the drawing-room,” said -Adèle. - -Madame Josserand had started with surprise, as she crossed the -drawing-room. A woman was there all alone. - -“What? you again?” cried she, when she had recognized Madame -Dambreville, whom she had forgotten. - -The latter did not stir. The family quarrels, the noisy voices, the -slamming of doors, seemed to have passed over her without her having -felt the least breath of them. She remained immovable, looking into -vacancy, buried in a heap in her love-sick mania. But there was -something at work within her, the advice of Léon’s mother had upset -her, and was deciding her to dearly purchase a few remnants of -happiness. - -“Come,” resumed Madame Josserand, roughly, “you can’t, you know, sleep -here. I have had a note from my son, he is not coming.” - -Then Madame Dambreville spoke, her mouth all clammy from her long -silence, as though she were just waking up. - -“I am going, pray excuse me. And tell him from me that I have -reflected. I consent. Yes, I will reflect still further, and perhaps I -may help him to marry that girl, as he insists upon it. But it is I who -give her to him, and I wish him to ask me for her, me alone, you -understand! Oh! he must come back, he must come back!” - -Her ardent voice became quite beseeching. She added, in a lower tone, -in the obstinate way of a woman who, after sacrificing everything, -clings to a last satisfaction. - -“He shall marry her, but he must live with us. Otherwise nothing will -be done. I would sooner lose him.” - -And she went off. Madame Josserand was most charming again. In the -ante-room, she said all sorts of consoling things, she promised to send -her son submissive and tender, that very evening, affirming that he -would be delighted to live at his aunt-in-law’s. Then, when she had -shut the door behind Madame Dambreville’s back, filled with a pitying -tenderness, she thought: - -“Poor boy! what a price she will make him pay for it!” - -But, at this moment, she also heard the dull thud, which caused the -boards to tremble. Well? what was it? was the servant smashing all the -crockery, now? She hastened to the dining-room, and questioned her -daughters. - -“What is it? Is the sugar-basin broken?” - -“No, mamma. We don’t know.” - -She turned round, looking for Adèle, when she beheld her listening at -the door of the bed-room. - -“Whatever are you doing?” cried she. “Everything is being smashed in -your kitchen, and your’re there spying on your master. Yes, yes, one -begins with prunes, and one ends with something else. For some time -past, you have had a way about you which greatly displeases me; you -smell of men, my girl——-” - -The servant stood looking at her with wide-open eyes. At length she -interrupted her. - -“That’s not what’s the matter. I think master has fallen down in -there.” - -“Good heavens! she’s right,” said Berthe, turning pale, “it was just -like some one falling.” - -They entered the room. Monsieur Josserand, seized with a fainting fit, -was lying on the floor before the bed; his head had come in contact -with a chair, and a little stream of blood was issuing from the right -ear. The mother, the two daughters and the servant surrounded and -examined him. Berthe, alone, wept, again seized with the bitter sobs -which the blow had called forth. And, when the four of them raised him -to place him on the bed, they heard him murmur: - -“It’s all over. They’ve killed me.” - - - - -CHAPTER XVII. - - -Months passed by, and spring had come again. At the house in the Rue de -Choiseul, every one was talking of the approaching marriage of Octave -and Madame Hédouin. - -Matters, however, were not so far advanced. Octave was again in his old -place at “The Ladies’ Paradise,” the business of which developed daily. -Since her husband’s death, Madame Hédouin was unable to attend properly -to the incessantly growing concern by herself. Her uncle, old Deleuze, -nailed to his easy-chair by rheumatism, troubled himself about nothing; -and, naturally, the young man, who was very active and a constant prey -to the mania for doing business on a large scale, had in a little while -reached a position of decisive importance in the house. - -From this moment their relations became most intimate. They would shut -themselves for hours together in the small room right at the back. In -former days, when he had sworn to himself to seduce her, he had pursued -certain tactics there, trying to take advantage of her commercial -emotions, whispering figures close to her neck, watching for the days -of heavy takings to profit by her enthusiasm. Now, he was simply -good-natured, having no other aim but to push the business. He no -longer even desired her, though he retained the recollection of her -gentle quiver when waltzing with him on Berthe’s wedding night. Perhaps -she had loved. In any case it was best to remain as they were; for, as -she justly said, the business demanded a great amount of order, and it -would be impolitic to wish for things which would disturb them from -morning till night. - -Seated together at the narrow desk, they would often forget themselves, -after going through the books and settling the orders. He would then -return to his dreams of enlargement. He had sounded the owner of the -next house, and had found him willing to sell. They would give notice -to the second-hand dealer and to the umbrella man, and then establish a -special department for silk. She, very grave, would listen, not daring -to venture yet. - -At length, as they sat side by side one evening examining some invoices -beneath the scorching flame of a gas-jet, she said slowly: - -“I have spoken to my uncle, Monsieur Octave. He consents, so we will -buy the house. Only——” - -He interrupted her joyfully to exclaim: - -“Then, the Vabres are done for!” - -She smiled, and murmured reproachfully: - -“Do you detest them, then? It is not proper on your part; you are the -last who should wish them ill.” - -She had never spoken to him of his relations with Berthe. This sudden -allusion embarrassed him immensely, without his exactly knowing why. He -blushed and tried to stammer out some explanation. - -“No, no, it does not concern me,” resumed she, still smiling and very -calm. “Excuse me, it quite escaped me; I never intended to speak to you -on the subject. You are young. So much the worse for those who are -willing, is it not so? It is the place of the husbands to guard their -wives when the latter are unable to guard themselves.” - -He experienced a sensation of relief, on understanding she was not -angry. He had often dreaded a coldness on her part if she came to know -of his former connection. - -“You interrupted me, Monsieur Octave,” resumed she, gravely. “I was -about to add that if I purchase the next house, and thus double the -importance of my business, it will be impossible for me to remain -single. I shall be obliged to marry again.” - -Octave sat lost in astonishment. What! she already had a husband in -view, and he was in ignorance of it! He at once felt that his position -there was compromised. - -“My uncle,” continued she, “told me so himself. Oh, there is no hurry -just yet. I have only been eight months in mourning; I shall wait till -the autumn. Only, in trade one must put one’s heart on one side, and -consider the necessities of the situation. A man is absolutely -necessary here.” - -She discussed all this calmly, like a matter of business, and he gazed -on her regular and healthy beauty, on her pure complexion beneath her -neatly arranged black hair. Then he regretted not having, since her -widowhood, renewed the effort to become her lover. - -“It is always a very serious matter,” stammered he; “it requires -reflection.” - -No doubt, she was quite of that opinion. And she spoke of her age. - -“I am already old; I am five years older than you, Monsieur Octave—” - -Deeply agitated, yet thinking he understood, he interrupted her, and -seizing hold of her hands, he repeated: - -“Oh, madame! oh, madame!” - -But she rose from her seat and released herself. Then she turned down -the gas. - -“No, that’s enough for to-day. You have some very good ideas, and it is -natural I should think of you to put them into execution. Only there -will be a deal of worry; we must thoroughly study the project. I know -that at heart you are very serious. Think the matter over on your side, -and I will think it over on mine. That is why I have named it to you. -We can talk about it again later on.” - -And things remained thus for weeks. The establishment continued just -the same as usual. As Madame Hédouin always maintained her smiling -serenity when in Octave’s company, without an allusion to the slightest -tender feeling, he affected on his side a similar peace of mind, and he -ended by becoming like her, healthfully happy, placing his confidence -in the logic of things. She often repeated that sensible things always -happened of themselves. Therefore she was never in a hurry. The gossip -which commenced to circulate respecting her intimacy with the young man -did not in the least affect her. They waited. - -In the Rue de Choiseul, therefore, the entire house vowed that the -marriage was as good as accomplished. Octave had given up his room to -lodge in the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin, near “The Ladies’ Paradise.” He -no longer visited any one—neither the Campardons nor the Duveyriers, -who were quite shocked at the scandal of his amours. Monsieur Gourd -himself, whenever he saw him, pretended not to recognize him, so as to -avoid having to bow. Only Marie and Madame Juzuer, on the mornings when -they met him in the neighborhood, went and stood a moment in some -doorway to have a chat with him. Madame Juzeur, who passionately -questioned him respecting Madame Hédouin, tried to persuade him to call -upon her, so as to be able to talk the matter over nicely; and Marie, -who was greatly distressed, complaining of again being in the family -way, and who told him of Jules’ amazement and of her parents’ terrible -anger. Then, when the rumor of his marriage became more persistent, -Octave was surprised to receive a low bow from Monsieur Gourd. -Campardon, without exactly making friends again, gave him a cordial nod -across the street, whilst Duveyrier, calling one evening to buy some -gloves, showed himself most amiable. The entire house was beginning to -pardon him. - -However, the uneasiness caused by the adulterous act was still there, -imperceptible to uneducated people, but most disagreeable to those of -refined morals. Auguste obstinately persisted in not taking his wife -back, and, so long as Berthe lived with her parents, the scandal would -not be effaced—there would ever linger a material vestige of it. - -It was Duveyrier especially who, as landlord, carried the burden of -this persistent and unmerited misfortune. For some time past Clarisse -had been torturing him to such a pitch that he would at times come home -to his wife to weep. But the scandal of the adultery had struck him to -the heart; he saw, said he, the passer-by look at his house from top to -bottom—that house which his father-in-law and he had striven to -decorate with every domestic virtue; and, as this sort of thing could -not be allowed to last, he talked of purifying the building for his -personal honor. Therefore he urged Auguste, in the name of public -decency, to become reconciled with his wife. Unfortunately, Auguste -resisted, backed up in his rage by Théophile and Valérie, who had -definitely installed themselves at the pay-desk, and who were delighted -with the existing discord. Then, as matters were going badly at Lyons, -and the silk warehouse was in jeopardy for want of capital, Duveyrier -conceived a practical idea. The Josserands were probably longing to get -rid of their daughter; the thing to do was to offer to take her back, -but only on condition that they paid the dowry of fifty thousand -francs. Perhaps uncle Bachelard would yield to their entreaties and -give the money. At first, Auguste violently refused to be a party to -any such arrangement; even were the sum a hundred thousand francs, he -would not think it sufficient. Then, becoming very anxious as his April -payments drew near, he had given in to the counselor’s arguments, as -the latter pleaded the cause of morality and spoke merely of a good -action to be done. - -When they were agreed, Clotilde selected the Abbé Mauduit for -negotiator. It was a delicate matter; only a priest could interfere in -it without compromising himself. It so happened that the reverend man -was deeply grieved by the deplorable catastrophes which had befallen -one of the most interesting households of his parish; and he had -already offered his advice, his experience and his authority to put an -end to a scandal at which the enemies of religion might take delight. -However, when Clotilde spoke to him of the dowry, asking him to be the -bearer of Auguste’s conditions to the Josserands, he bowed his head, -and maintained a painful silence. - -“It is money due that my brother asks for,” repeated she. “It is no -bargain, understand. Moreover, my brother insists upon it.” - -“It is necessary, and I will go,” said the priest, at length. - -The Josserands had been expecting the proposal for days. Valérie must -have spoken of it, all the tenants were discussing the affair: were -they so hard up as to be forced to keep their daughter? would they be -able to obtain the fifty thousand francs to get rid of her? Since the -question had reached this point, Madame Josserand had been in a -constant rage. What! after having had such trouble to marry Berthe at -first, she now had to marry her a second time! Everything was upset, -the dowry was again demanded, all the money worries were going to -commence afresh! Never before had a mother had such a task to go -through twice over. And all owing to the fault of that silly fool, -whose stupidity went so far as to make her forget her duty. - -The house was becoming a hell upon earth; Berthe suffered a continual -torture, for even her sister Hortense, furious at no longer sleeping -alone, never uttered a sentence without introducing some insulting -allusion into it. She was even reproached with the food she ate. When -one had a husband somewhere, it was all the same very funny that one -should go and share one’s parents’ meals, which were already too -sparing. Then the young woman, in despair, would sob in corners, -accusing herself of being a coward, but unable to pick up sufficient -courage to go down-stairs and throw herself at Auguste’s feet, and say: - -“Here! beat me, I cannot be more unhappy than I am.” - -Monsieur Josserand alone showed some affection for his child. But that -child’s faults and tears were killing him; he was dying through the -cruelties of the family, with an unlimited holiday from business, spent -mostly in bed. Doctor Juillerat, who attended him, talked of a -decomposition of the blood: it was a dissolution of the entire system, -during which each organ was attacked, one after the other. - -“When you have made your father die of grief, perhaps you will be -satisfied!” cried the mother. - -And Berthe scarcely dared enter the invalid’s room. Directly the father -and daughter met, they wept together, and did each other a great deal -of harm. - -At length, Madame Josserand came to a grand decision: she invited uncle -Bachelard, resolved to humiliate herself once more. She would have -given the fifty thousand francs out of her own pocket, if she had -possessed them, so as not to have to keep that big married girl, whose -presence dishonored her Tuesday receptions. But she had learnt some -shocking things about the uncle, and, if he did not do as she wished, -she intended, once for all, to give him a bit of her mind. - -During dinner, Bachelard behaved in a most abominable manner. He had -arrived in an advanced state of intoxication; for, since he had left -Fifi, he had fallen into the lowest depths of vice. - -“Narcisse,” said Madame Josserand, “the situation is a grave one——” - -And, slowly and solemnly, she explained this situation, her daughter’s -regrettable misfortune, the husband’s revolting venality, the painful -resolution she had been obliged to come to of giving the fifty thousand -francs, so as to put a stop to the scandal which covered the family -with shame. Then she severely continued: - -“Remember what you promised, Narcisse. On the evening of the signing of -the marriage contract, you again slapped your chest and swore that -Berthe might rely on her uncle’s affections. Well! where is this -affection? the moment has arrived to display it. Monsieur Josserand, -join me in showing him his duty, if your weak state of health will -allow you to do so.” - -In spite of his great repugnance, the father murmured, out of love for -his daughter: - -“It is true; you promised, Bachelard. Come, before I leave you forever, -do me the pleasure of behaving as you should.” - -But Berthe and Hortense, in the hope of working upon the uncle’s -feelings, had filled his glass once too often. He was in such a fuddled -condition, that one could not even take advantage of him. - -“Eh? what?” stuttered he, without having the least necessity for -exaggerating his intoxication. “Never promise—Don’t understand—Tell me -again, Eléonore.” - -The latter recommenced her story, made weeping Berthe embrace him, -besought him for the sake of her husband’s health, and proved to him -that in giving the fifty thousand francs, he would be fulfilling a -sacred duty. Then, as he began to doze off again, without appearing to -be in the least affected by the sight of the invalid or of the chamber -of sickness, she abruptly broke out into the most violent language. - -“Listen! Narcisse, this sort of thing has been lasting too long—you’re -a scoundrel! I know of all your beastly goings-on. You’ve just married -your mistress to Gueulin, and you’ve given them fifty thousand francs, -the very amount you promised us. Ah! it’s decent; little Gueulin plays -a pretty part in it all! And you, you’re worse still, you take the -bread from our mouth, you prostitute your fortune, yes! you prostitute -it, by robbing us of money which was ours for the sake of that harlot!” - -Never before had she relieved her feelings to such an extent. Hortense -busied herself with her father’s medicine, so as not to show her -embarrassment. Monsieur Josserand, who was made far worse by this -scene, tossed about on his pillow, and murmured in a trembling voice: - -“I beseech you, Eléonore, do be quiet; he will give nothing. If you -wish to say such things to him, take him away that I may not hear you.” - -Berthe, on her side, sobbed louder than ever, and joined her father in -his entreaties. - -“Enough, mamma, do as papa asks. Good heavens! how miserable I am to be -the cause of all these quarrels! I would sooner leave you all, and go -and die somewhere.” - -Then Madame Josserand deliberately put the question to the uncle. - -“Will you, yes or no, give the fifty thousand francs, so that your -niece may hold her head up?” - -Regularly scared, he tried to go into explanations. - -“Listen a moment. I found Gueulin and Fifi together. What could I do? I -was obliged to marry them. It wasn’t my fault.” - -“Will you, yes or no, give the dowry you promised?” repeated she -furiously. - -He wavered, his intoxication increased to such a pitch that he could -scarcely find words to utter: - -“Can’t, word of honor!—Completely ruined. Otherwise, at once—Candidly -you know——” - -She interrupted him with a terrible gesture, and declared: - -“Good, then I shall call a family council and have you declared -incapable of managing your affairs. When uncles become driveling, it’s -time to send them to an asylum.” - -At this, the uncle was seized with intense emotion. He glanced about -him, and found the room had a sinister aspect with its feeble light; he -looked at the dying man, who, held up by his daughters, was swallowing -a spoonful of some black liquid; and his heart overflowed, he sobbed as -he accused his sister of never having under stood him. Yet, he had -already been made unhappy enough by Gueulin’s treachery. They knew he -was very sensitive, and they did wrong to invite him to dinner, to make -him sad afterward. In short, in place of the fifty thousand francs, he -offered all the blood in his veins. - -Madame Josserand, who was quite worn out, had decided to leave him to -himself, when the servant announced Doctor Juillerat and the Abbé -Mauduit. They had met on the landing, and entered together. The doctor -found Monsieur Josserand much worse, he was still suffering from the -shock occasioned by the scene in which he had been forced to play a -part. When, on his side, the priest wished to take Madame Josserand -into the drawing-room, having, he said, a communication to make to her, -the latter guessed on what subject he had called, and answered -majestically that she was with her family and prepared to hear -everything there; the doctor himself would not be in the way, for a -physician was also a confessor. - -“Madame,” then said the priest, with slightly embarrassed gentleness, -“you behold in the step I am taking an ardent desire to reconcile two -families——” - -“My dear Abbé Mauduit, allow me to interrupt you,” said Madame -Josserand. “We are deeply moved by your efforts. But never, you -understand me! never will we traffic in our daughter’s honor. People -who have already become reconciled over this child’s back! Oh! I know -all; they were at daggers drawn, and now they are inseparable, reviling -us from morning till night. No; such a bargain would be a disgrace—-” - -“It seems to me, though, madame—” ventured the priest. - -But she drowned his voice, as she superbly continued: - -“See! my brother is here. You can question him. He was again saying to -me only a little while ago: ‘Here are the fifty thousand francs, -Eléonore; settle this miserable matter!’ Well! ask him what reply I -made. Get up, Narcisse. Tell the truth.” The uncle had already again -fallen asleep in an arm-chair, at the end of the room. He moved, and -uttered a few disconnected words. Then, as his sister insisted, he -placed his hand on his heart, and stammered: - -“When duty speaks, one must obey. The family comes before everything.” - -“You hear him?” cried Madame Josserand, with a triumphant air. “No -money; it’s disgraceful! Tell those people from us that we don’t die to -avoid having to pay. The dowry is here; we would have given it; but, -now that it’s exacted as the price of our daughter, the matter becomes -too disgusting. Let Auguste take Berthe back first, and then we will -see later on.” - -She had raised her voice, and the doctor, who was examining his -patient, was obliged to make her leave off. - -“Speak lower, madame!” said he; “your husband suffers.” - -Then the Abbé Mauduit, whose embarrassment had increased, went up to -the bedside, and found some kind words to say. And he afterward -withdrew, without again referring to the matter, hiding the confusion -of having failed beneath his amiable smile, with a curl of grief and -disgust on his lips. As the doctor went off in his turn, he roughly -informed Madame Josserand that there was no hope for the invalid: the -greatest precautions must be taken, for the least emotion might carry -him off. She was thunderstruck, and returned to the dining-room, where -her two daughters and their uncle had already withdrawn, to let -Monsieur Josserand rest, as he seemed disposed to go to sleep. - -“Berthe,” murmured she, “you have killed your father. The doctor has -just said so.” - -And they all three, seated round the table, gave way to their grief, -whilst Uncle Bachelard, also in tears, mixed himself a glass of grog. - -When Auguste learned the Josserands’ answer, his rage against his wife -knew no bounds, and he swore he would kick her away the day she came to -ask for forgiveness. Yet, in reality, he wanted her; there was a -voidness in his life; he seemed to be out of his element, amidst the -new worries of his abandonment, quite as grave as those of his married -life. - -Besides all this, another more serious anxiety bothered him: “The -Ladies’ Paradise” was prospering, and already menaced his business, -which decreased daily. He certainly did not regret that miserable -Octave, yet he was just, and recognized that the fellow possessed very -great abilities. How swimmingly everything would have gone had they -only got on better together! He was seized with the most tender -regrets; there were hours when, sick of his loneliness, feeling life -giving way beneath him, he felt inclined to go up to the Josserands and -ask them to give Berthe back to him for nothing. - -Duveyrier, too, moreover, did not yield, and, more and more cut up by -the moral disfavor into which such an affair threw his building, he was -forever urging his brother-in-law to a reconciliation. - -Each day life became more and more cruel for Duveyrier at this -mistress’, where he encountered all the worries of his own home again, -but this time in the midst of a regular hell. The whole tribe of -hawkers—the mother, the big blackguard of a brother, the two little -sisters, even the invalid aunt—impudently robbed him, lived on him -openly, to the point of emptying his pockets during the nights he slept -there. His position was also becoming a serious one in another respect; -he had got to the end of his money; he trembled at the thought of being -compromised on his judicial bench; he could certainly not be removed, -only, the young barristers were beginning to look at him in a saucy -kind of way, which made it awkward for him to administer justice. And, -when driven away by the filth and the uproar, seized with disgust of -himself, he flew from the Rue d’Assas and sought refuge in the Rue de -Choiseul, his wife’s malignant coldness completed the crushing of him. -Then he would lose his head; he would look at the Seine on his way to -the court, with thoughts of jumping in some evening when a final -suffering should impart to him the requisite courage. - -Clotilde had noticed her husband’s emotion, and felt anxious and -irritated with that mistress of his who did not even make a man happy -in his misconduct. But, for her part, she was greatly annoyed by a most -deplorable adventure, the consequences of which quite revolutionized -the house. On going up-stairs one morning for a handkerchief, Clémence -had caught Hippolyte with Louise, and, since then, she had taken to -slapping him in the kitchen for the least thing, which of course -greatly interfered with the attendance. The worst was that madame could -no longer close her eyes to the illicit connection existing between her -maid and her footman; the other servants laughed, the scandal was -reported amongst the tradespeople; it was absolutely necessary to -oblige them to get married if she wished to retain them, and, as she -continued to be very well satisfied with Clémence, she thought of -nothing but this marriage. - -To negotiate between lovers who were forever fighting with each other -seemed such a delicate affair that she decided on employing the Abbé -Mauduit, whose moralizing character seemed specially suited to the -occasion. Her servants, moreover, had been causing her a great deal of -trouble for some time past. When down in the country, she had noticed -the intimacy of her big, hobbledehoy Gustave with Julie; she had at one -moment thought of sending the latter about her business, though -regretfully, for she liked her cooking; then, after sound reflection, -she had decided to keep her, preferring that the youngster should have -a mistress at home, a clean girl who would never be any trouble. There -is no knowing what a youth may get hold of outside, when he begins too -young. She was watching them, therefore, without saying a word, and now -the other two must needs worry her with their affair. - -It so happened that, one morning, as Madame Duveyrier was preparing to -call on the priest, Clémence came, and announced that the Abbé Mauduit -was taking the extreme unction up to Monsieur Josserand. After meeting -him on the staircase, the maid had returned to the kitchen, exclaiming: - -“I said that he would come again this year!” - -And, alluding to the catastrophes which had befallen the house, she -added: - -“It has brought ill-luck to every one.” - -This time the priest did not arrive too late, and that was an excellent -sign for the future. Madame Duveyrier hastened to Saint-Roch, where she -awaited the Abbé Mauduit’s return. He listened to her, and for a while -maintained a sad silence; then he was unable to refuse to enlighten the -maid and the footman on the immorality of their position. Moreover, the -other matter would have obliged him to return shortly to the Rue de -Choiseul, for poor Monsieur Josserand would certainly not last through -the night; and he mentioned that he saw in this circumstance a cruel -but happy opportunity for reconciling Auguste and Berthe. He would try -and arrange the two affairs simultaneously. It was high time that -Heaven consented to bless their efforts. - -“I have prayed, madame,” said the priest. “The Almighty will triumph.” - -And, indeed, that evening, at seven o’clock, Monsieur Josserand’s death -agony began. The entire family was there, excepting uncle Bachelard, -who had been sought for in vain in all the cafés, and Saturnin, who was -still confined at the Asile des Moulineaux. Léon, whose marriage was -most unfortunately postponed through his father’s illness, displayed a -dignified grief. Madame Josserand and Hortense showed some courage. -Berthe alone sobbed so loudly that, so as not to affect the invalid, -she had gone and stowed herself away in the kitchen, where Adèle, -taking advantage of the general confusion, was drinking some mulled -wine. Monsieur Josserand expired in the quietest fashion; it was his -honesty which finished him. He had passed a useless life, and he went -off like a worthy man tired of the wicked things of the world, -heart-broken by the quiet indifference of the only beings he had ever -loved. At eight o’clock he stammered out Saturnin’s name, turned his -face to the wall, and expired. No one thought him dead, for all had -dreaded a terrible agony. They sat patiently for some time, letting -him, as they thought, sleep. When they found he was already becoming -cold, Madame Josserand, in the midst of the general wailing, flew into -a passion with Hortense, whom she had instructed to fetch Auguste, -counting on restoring Berthe to the latter’s arms amidst the great -grief of her husband’s last moments. - -“You think of nothing!” said she, wiping her eyes. - -“But, mamma,” replied the girl, in tears, “no one thought papa would go -off so suddenly! You told me not to go for Auguste till nine o’clock, -so as to be sure of keeping him till the end.” - -The sorely afflicted family found some distraction in this quarrel. - -It was another matter gone wrong; they never succeeded in anything. -Fortunately, there was still the funeral to take advantage of to bring -the husband and wife together. - -The funeral was a pretty decent one, though it was not so grand as -Monsieur Vabre’s. Moreover, it did not give rise to nearly the same -excitement in the house and the neighborhood, for the deceased was not -a landlord; he was merely a quiet-going body, whose demise did not even -disturb Madame Juzeur’s slumbers. - -Madame Josserand and her daughters had to be supported to their coach. -Léon, assisted by uncle Bachelard, was most attentive, whilst Auguste -followed behind in an embarrassed way. He got into another coach with -Duveyrier and Théophile. Clotilde detained the Abbé Mauduit, who had -not officiated, but who had gone to the cemetery, wishing to give the -family a proof of his sympathy. The horses started on the homeward -journey more gayly, and she at once asked the priest to return to the -house with them, for she felt that the time was favorable. He -consented. - -The three mourning coaches silently drew up in the Rue de Choiseul with -the relations. Théophile at once rejoined Valérie, who had remained -behind to superintend a general cleaning, the warehouse being closed. - -“You may pack up!” cried he, furiously. “They’re all at him. I bet -he’ll end by begging her pardon.” - -They all, indeed, felt a pressing necessity for putting an end to the -unpleasantness. Misfortune should at least be good for something. -Auguste, in the midst of them, understood very well what they wanted; -and he was alone, without strength to resist, and filled with shame. -The relations slowly walked in under the porch hung with black. No one -spoke. On the stairs, the silence continued—a silence full of deep -thought—whilst the crape skirts, soft and sad, ascended higher and -higher. Auguste, seized with a final feeling of revolt, had taken the -lead, with the intention of quickly shutting himself up in his own -apartments; but, as he opened, the door, Clotilde and the priest, who -had followed close behind, stopped him. Directly after them, Berthe, -dressed in deep mourning, appeared on the landing, accompanied by her -mother and her sister. They all three had red eyes; Madame Josserand, -especially, was quite painful to behold. - -“Come, my friend,” simply said the priest, overcome by tears. - -And that was sufficient. Auguste gave in at once, seeing that it was -better to make his peace at that honorable opportunity. His wife wept, -and he wept also, as he stammered: - -“Come in. We will try not to do it again.” - -Then the relations kissed all around. Clotilde congratulated her -brother; she had had full confidence in his heart. Madame Josserand -showed a broken-hearted satisfaction, like a widow who is no longer the -least affected by the most unhoped-for happiness. She associated her -poor husband with the general joy. - -“You are doing your duty, my dear son-in-law. He who is now in Heaven -thanks you.” - -“Come in,” repeated Auguste, quite upset. - -But Rachel, attracted by the noise, now appeared in the anteroom; and -Berthe hesitated a moment in presence of the speechless exasperation -which caused the maid to turn ghastly pale. Then she sternly entered, -and disappeared with her black mourning in the shadow of the apartment. -Auguste followed her, and the door closed behind them. - -A deep sigh of relief ascended the staircase, and filled the house with -joy. The ladies pressed the hands of the priest, whose prayers had been -granted. Just as Clotilde was taking him off to settle the other -matter, Duveyrier, who had lagged behind with Léon and Bachelard, -arrived, walking painfully. The happy result had all to be explained to -him; but he, who had been desiring it for months past, scarcely seemed -to understand, a strange expression overspreading his face, and his -mind a prey to a fixed idea, the torture of which quite absorbed him. -Whilst the Josserands regained their apartments, he returned to his -own, behind his wife and the priest. And they had just reached the -ante-room, when some stifled cries caused them to start. - -“Do not be uneasy, madame. It is the little lady up-stairs in labor,” -Hippolyte complacently explained. “I saw Dr. Juillerat run up just -now.” - -Then, when he was alone, he added philosophically: - -“One goes, another comes.” - -Clotilde made the Abbé Mauduit comfortable in the drawingroom, saying -that she would first of all send him Clémence; and, to help him to -while away the time, she gave him the “Revue des Deux Mondes,” which -contained some really charming verses. She wished to prepare her maid -for the interview. But, on entering her dressing-room, she found her -husband seated on a chair. - -Ever since the morning, Duveyrier had been in a state of agony. For the -third time he had caught Clarisse with Théodore; and, as he complained, -the whole family of hawkers, the mother, the brother, the sisters, had -fallen upon him, and driven him down-stairs with kicks and blows; -whilst Clarisse had called him a poverty-stricken wretch, and furiously -threatened him with the police if he ever dared to show himself there -again. It was all over; down below the doorkeeper had told him that for -a week past a very rich old fellow had been anxious to provide for -madame. Then, driven away, and no longer having a warm nook to nestle -in, Duveyrier, after wandering about the streets, had entered an -out-of-the-way shop and purchased a pocket revolver. Life was becoming -too sad; he could at least put an end to it, as soon as he had found a -suitable place for doing so. This selection of a quiet corner was -occupying his mind, as he mechanically returned to the Rue de Choiseul -to assist at Monsieur Josserand’s funeral. Then, when following the -corpse, he had had a sudden idea of killing himself at the cemetery; he -would go to the furthest end and hide behind a tombstone. This -flattered his taste for the romantic, the necessity for a tender ideal, -which was wrecking his life, beneath his rigid middle-class attitude. -But, as the coffin was being lowered into the grave, he began to -tremble, seized with an earthly chill. The spot would decidedly not do; -he would have to seek elsewhere. And, having returned in a worse state -than ever, entirely a prey to this one idea, he sat thinking on a chair -in the dressing-room, trying to decide which was the most suitable -place in the house—perhaps the bed-room, beside the bed, or simply just -where he was, without moving. - -“Will you have the kindness to leave me to myself?” said Clotilde to -him. - -He already had his hand on the revolver in his pocket. - -“Why?” asked he, with an effort. - -“Because I wish to be alone.” - -He thought that she wanted to change her dress, and that she would not -even let him see her bare arms, so repugnant he felt was he to her. For -an instant he looked at her with his dim eyes, and beheld her so tall, -so beautiful, with a complexion clear as marble, her hair gathered up -in deep, golden tresses. Ah! if she had only consented, how everything -might have been arranged! He rose stumblingly from his chair, and, -opening his arms, tried to take hold of her. - -“What, now?” murmured she, greatly surprised. “What’s the matter with -you? Not here, surely. Have you the other one no longer, then? It is -going to begin again, that abomination?” - -And she exhibited such utter disgust, that he drew back. Without a -word, he left her, stopping in the ante-room as he hesitated for a -moment; then, as there was a door facing him, the door of the closet, -he pushed it open; and, without the slightest hurry, he sat down. It -was a quiet spot, no one would come and disturb him there. He placed -the barrel of the little revolver in his mouth, and pulled the trigger. - -Meanwhile, Clotilde, who had been struck since the morning by his -strange manner, had listened to ascertain if he were obliging her by -returning to Clarisse. On learning where he had gone, by a creak -peculiar to that door, she no longer bothered herself about him, and -was at length in the act of ringing for Clémence, when the dull report -of a fire-arm filled her with surprise. Whatever was it? it was just, -like the noise a saloon rifle would make. She hastened to the -ante-room, not daring at first to question him; then, as a strange -sound issued from where he was, she called him, and, on receiving no -answer, opened the door. The bolt had not even been fastened. -Duveyrier, stunned by fright more than by the injury he had received, -remained squatting, in a most lugubrious posture, his eyes wide open, -and his face streaming with blood. He had missed his object. After -grazing his jaw, the bullet had passed out again through the left -cheek. And he no longer had the courage to fire a second time. - -“What! that is what you come to do here?” cried Clotilde quite beside -herself. “Just go and kill yourself outside!” - -She was most indignant. Instead of softening her, this spectacle threw -her into a supreme exasperation. She bullied him, and raised him up -without the least precaution, wishing to carry him away so that no one -should see him in such a place. In that closet! and to miss killing -himself too! It was too much. - -Then, whilst she supported him to lead him to the bed-room, Duveyrier, -who had his throat filled with blood, and whose teeth were dropping -out, stuttered between two rattles: - -“You never loved me!” - -[Illustration] - -And he burst into sobs, he bewailed the death of poetry, that little -blue flower which it had been denied him to pluck. When Clotilde had -put him to bed, she at length became softened, seized with a nervous -emotion in the midst of her anger. The worst of it was that Clémence -and Hippolyte were coming in answer to the bell. She at first talked to -them of an accident; their master had fallen on his chin: then she was -obliged to abandon this fable, for, on going to wipe up the blood, the -footman had found the revolver. The wounded man was still losing a -great deal of blood, when the maid remembered that Dr. Juillerat was -up-stairs attending to Madame Pichon, and she hastened to him, meeting -him on the staircase, on his way home, after a most successful -delivery. The doctor immediately reassured Clotilde; perhaps the jaw -would be slightly out of its place, but her husband’s life was not in -the least danger. He was proceeding to dress the wound, in the midst of -basins of water and red stained rags, when the Abbé Mauduit, uneasy at -all this commotion, ventured to enter the room. - -“Whatever has happened?” asked he. - -This question completed upsetting Madame Duveyrier. She burst into -tears at the first words of explanation. The priest, fully aware of the -hidden miseries of his flock, had moreover quite understood matters. -Already, whilst waiting in the drawing-room, he had been taken with a -feeling of uneasiness, and almost regretted the success which had -attended his efforts, that wretched young woman whom he had once more -united to her husband without her showing the slightest remorse. He was -filled with a terrible doubt, perhaps God was not with him. And his -anguish still further increased as he beheld the counselor’s fractured -jaw. He went up to him, bent upon energetically condemning suicide. But -the doctor, who was very busy, thrust him aside. - -“After me, my dear Abbé Mauduit. By-and-by. You can see very well that -he has fainted.” - -And indeed, directly the doctor touched him, Duveyrier had lost -consciousness. Then Clotilde, to get rid of the servants who were no -longer needed, and whose staring eyes embarrassed her very much, -murmured, as she wiped her eyes: - -“Go into the drawing-room. Abbé Mauduit has something to say to you.” - -The priest was obliged to take them there. It was another unpleasant -piece of business. Hippolyte and Clémence followed him in profound -surprise. When they were alone together, he began preaching them a -rather confused sermon: Heaven rewarded good behavior, whereas a single -sin led one to hell; moreover, it was time to put a stop to scandal and -to think of one’s salvation. Whilst he spoke thus, their surprise -turned to bewilderment; with their hands hanging down beside them, she -with her slender limbs and tiny mouth, he with his flat face and his -big bones like a gendarme, they exchanged anxious glances! Had madame -found some of her napkins up-stairs in a trunk? or was it because of -the bottle of wine they took up with them every evening? - -“My children,” the priest ended by saying, “you set a bad example. The -greatest of crimes is to pervert one’s neighbor, and to bring the house -where one lives into disrepute. Yes, you live in a disorderly way, -whieh, unfortunately, is no longer a secret to any one, for you have -been fighting together for a week past.” - -He blushed; a modest hesitation caused him to choose his words. - -Meanwhile the two servants had sighed with relief. They smiled now and -strutted about in quite a happy manner. It was only that! really, there -was no occasion to be so frightened! - -“But it’s all over, sir,” declared Clémence, glancing at Hippolyte in -the fondest manner. “We have made it up. Yes, he explained everything -to me.” - -The priest in his turn exhibited an astonishment full of sadness. - -“You do not understand me, my children. You cannot continue to live -together; you sin against God and man. You must get married.” - -At this, their amazement returned. Get married! whatever for? - -“I don’t want to,” said Clémence. “I’ve quite another idea.” - -Then the Abbé Mauduit tried to convince Hippolyte. - -“Come, my fine fellow, you who are a man, use your influence with her, -talk to her of her honor. It will change nothing in your mode of -living. Be married.” - -The footman grinned in a jocular and embarrassed manner. At length he -declared, as he looked down at the toes of his boots: - -“I daresay, I don’t say the contrary; but I’m already married.” - -This answer put a stop to all the priest’s moral preaching. Without -adding a word, he folded up his arguments, and put religion, now become -useless, back into his pocket, deeply regretting ever having risked it -in such a disgraceful matter. Clotilde, who rejoined him at this -moment, had heard everything; and she gave vent to her indignation in a -furious gesture. At her order, the footman and the maid left the room, -one behind the other, looking very serious, but in reality feeling -highly amused. After a short pause, Abbé Mauduit complained bitterly: -why expose him in that manner? why stir up things it was far better to -let rest? The condition of affairs had now become most disgraceful. But -Clotilde repeated her gesture: so much the worse! she had far greater -worries. Moreover, she would certainly not send the servants away, for -fear the whole neighborhood learnt the story of the attempted suicide -that very evening. She would decide what to do later on. - -“You will not forget, will you? the most complete repose,” urged the -doctor, coming from the bed-room. “He will get over it perfectly, but -all fatigue must be avoided. Take courage, madame.” - -And, turning toward the priest, he added: - -“You can preach him a sermon later on, my dear friend. I do not give -him up to you yet. If you are returning to Saint-Roch, I will accompany -you; we can walk together.” - -Then they left the house, and slowly followed the Rue -Neuve-Saint-Augustin. As they raised their heads, on arriving at the -end of the street, they beheld Madame Hédouin smiling at them, at the -door of “The Ladies’ Paradise.” Standing behind her was Octave, also -laughing. That very morning they had settled on their marriage, after a -serious conversation. They would wait till the autumn. And they were -both full of joy at having at length arranged the matter. - -“Good day, my dear Abbé Mauduit!” said Madame Hédouin, gayly. “And you, -doctor, always paying visits?” - -And, as the latter congratulated her on her good looks, she added: - -“Oh! if there were only me, you might give up business at once.” They -stood conversing a moment. The doctor having mentioned Marie’s -confinement, Octave seemed delighted to hear of his former neighbor’s -happy delivery. But, when he learnt that it was a third daughter, he -exclaimed: - -“Can’t her husband manage a boy, then? She thought she might still get -Monsieur and Madame Vuillaume to put up with a boy; but they’ll never -stomach another girl.” - -“I should think not,” said the doctor. “They have both taken to their -bed, the news of their daughter’s pregnancy upset them so much. And -they sent for a notary, so that their son-in-law should not even -inherit their furniture.” - -There was a little chaff. The priest alone remained silent, with his -eyes cast on the ground. Madame Hédouin asked him if he was unwell. -Yes, he felt very tired, he was going to take a little rest. And, after -a cordial exchange of good wishes, he went down the Rue Saint-Roch, -still accompanied by the doctor. On arriving before the church, the -latter abruptly said: - -“A bad customer, eh?” - -“Who is?” asked the priest in surprise. - -“That lady who sells linen. She does not care a pin for either of us. -No need for religion, nor for medicine. All the same, when one is -always so well, it is no longer interesting.” - -And he went on his way, whilst the priest entered the church. Abbé -Mauduit intended to go up to his room. But a great agitation, a violent -necessity, had forced him to enter the church and kept him there. It -seemed to him that God was calling him, with a confused and far-off -voice, the orders proceeding from which he was unable to catch. He -slowly crossed the church, and was trying to read within himself, to -quiet his alarms, when, suddenly, as he passed behind the choir, a -superhuman spectacle shook his entire frame. - -It was beyond the marble chapel of the Virgin, as white as a lily, -beyond the gold and silver plate of the chapel of the Adoration, with -its seven golden lamps, its golden candelabra, and its golden altar -shining in the tawny shadow of the aureate stained windows; it was in -the depths of this mysterious night, past this tabernacle background, a -tragical apparition, a simple yet harrowing drama: Christ nailed to the -cross, between the Virgin Mary and Mary Magdalen, weeping at his feet; -and the white statues, which an invisible light coming from above -caused to stand out from against the bare wall, seemed to advance and -increase in size, making the bleeding humanity of this death, and these -tears, the divine symbol of eternal woe. - -The priest, thoroughly distracted, fell on his knees. He had whitened -that plaster, arranged that mode of lighting, prepared that phenomenon; -and, now that the boarding was removed, the architect and the workmen -gone, he was the first to be thunderstruck at the sight. From the -terrible severity of the Calvary came a breath which overpowered him. -He fancied the Almighty passing over him; he bent beneath this breath, -filled with misgivings, tortured by the thought that he was perhaps a -bad priest. - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII. - - -In December, the eighth month of her morning, Madame Josserand for the -first time accepted an invitation to dine out. It was merely at the -Duveyriers’, almost a family gathering, with which Clotilde opened her -Saturday receptions of the new winter. The day before, Adèle had been -told that she would have to help Julie with the washing-up. The ladies -were in the habit of thus lending their servants to each other on the -days when they gave parties. - -“And above all, try and put a little more go into yourself,” said -Madame Josserand to her maid-of-all-work. “I don’t know what you’ve got -in your body now, you’re as limp as rags. Yet you’re fat and plump.” - -Adèle was simply nine months gone in the family way. For a long time -she had thought she was merely growing stouter, which greatly surprised -her however; and she would get into a perfect rage, with her ever -hungry empty stomach, on the days when madame triumphantly showed her -to her guests; ah, well! those who accused her of weighing her -servant’s bread might come and look at that great glutton, it was not -likely she got so fat by merely licking the walls! When, in her -stupidity, Adèle at length became aware of her misfortune, she -restrained herself twenty times from telling the truth to her mistress, -who was really taking advantage of her condition to make the -neighborhood think that she was at length feeding her. - -But, from this moment, terror stultified her entirely. Her village -ideas once more took possession of her obtuse skull. She thought -herself damned, she fancied that the gendarmes would come and take her, -if she admitted her pregnancy. Then all her low cunning was made use of -to hide it. She concealed the feelings of sickness, twice she thought -she would drop down dead before her kitchen fire, whilst stirring some -sauces. The pain that she had endured for the two last months with the -obstinacy of an heroic silence was indeed frightful. - -Adèle went up to bed that night about eleven o’clock. The thought of -to-morrow evening terrified her; more drudgery, more bullying by Julie! -and she could scarcely move about. - -During the night she was seized with labor pains, and a desire came -over her to move about, so as to walk them off. She therefore lighted -the candle and began to wander round the room, her tongue dried up, -tormented with a burning thirst, and her cheeks on fire. Hours passed -in this cruel wandering, without her daring to put on her shoes, for -fear of making a noise, whilst she was only protected against the cold -by an old shawl thrown across her shoulders. Two o’clock struck, then -three o’clock. - -Not a soul stirred in the adjoining rooms, every one was snoring; she -could hear Julie’s sonorous hum, whilst Lisa made a kind of hissing -noise like the shrill notes of a fife. Four o’clock had just struck, -when, seized with a violent pain, she felt that the end was -approaching, and could not restrain uttering a loud cry. - -At this the occupants of the other rooms began to rouse up. Voices -thick with sleep were heard saying: “Well! what? who’s being -murdered?—Some one’s being taken by force!—Don’t dream out loud like -that!” Dreadfully frightened, she drew the bedclothes over the new-born -child, which was uttering plaintive cries like a little kitten. But she -soon heard Julie snoring again, after turning over; whilst Lisa, once -more asleep, no longer uttered a sound. Then she experienced an immense -relief, an infinite comfort of calm and repose, and lay as one dead. - -She must have dozed thus for the best part of an hour. When six o’clock -struck, the consciousness of her position awoke her again. Time was -flying, she rose up painfully, and did whatever things came into her -head, without deciding on them beforehand. A frosty moon shone full -into the room. After dressing herself, she wrapped the infant up in -some old rags, and then folded a couple of newspapers around it. It -uttered no cry now, yet its little heart was beating. - -Not one of the servants was about as yet, and, after getting slumbering -Monsieur Gourd to unfasten the door from his room, she was able to go -out and lay her bundle in the Passage Choiseul, the gates of which had -just been opened, and then quietly returned up-stairs. She met no one. -For once in her lifetime, luck was on her side! - -She immediately set about tidying her room, after which, utterly worn -out, and as white as wax, she again lay down. It was thus that Madame -Josserand found her, when she had made up her mind to go up-stairs -toward nine o’clock, greatly surprised at not seeing Adèle come down. -The servant having complained of a violent attack of diarrhoea which -had kept her awake all night, madame exclaimed: - -“Of course! you must have eaten too much again! You think of nothing -else but stuffing yourself.” - -The girl’s paleness, however, made her uneasy, and she talked of -sending for the doctor; but she was glad to save the three francs, when -Adèle vowed that she merely needed rest. Since her husband’s death, -Madame Josserand had been living with her daughter Hortense, on an -allowance made her by the brothers Bernheim, but which did not prevent -her from bitterly alluding to them as persons who lived on the brains -of others; and she spent less than ever on food, so as not to descend -to a lower level of society by quitting her apartments and giving up -her Tuesday receptions. - -“That’s right; sleep,” said she. “There is some cold beef left which -will do for this morning, and to-night we dine out. If you cannot come -down to help Julie, she will have to do without you.” - -The dinner that evening at the Duveyriers’ was a very cordial one. All -the family was there: the two Vabres and their wives, Madame Josserand, -Hortense, Léon, and even uncle Bachelard, who behaved well. Moreover, -they had invited Trublot to fill a vacant place, and Madame -Dambreville, so as not to separate her from Léon. The latter, after his -marriage with the niece, had once again fallen into the arms of the -aunt, who was still necessary to him. They were seen to arrive together -in all the drawing-rooms, and they would apologize for the young wife, -whom a cold or a feeling of idleness, said they, kept at home. That -evening the whole table complained of scarce knowing her: they loved -her so much, she was so beautiful! Then they talked of the chorus which -Clotilde was to give at the end of the evening; it was the “Blessing of -the Daggers” again, but this time with five tenors, something complete -and magisterial. For two months past, Duveyrier himself, who had become -quite charming, had been looking up the friends of the house, and -saying to every one he met: “You are quite a stranger, come and see us; -my wife is going to give her choruses again.” Therefore, half through -the dinner, they talked of nothing but music. The happiest good-nature -and the most free-hearted gayety prevailed throughout. - -Then, after the coffee, and whilst the ladies sat round the -drawing-room fire, the gentlemen formed a group in the parlor and began -to exchange some grave ideas. The other guests were now arriving. And -among the earliest were Campardon, Abbé Mauduit, and Doctor Juillerat, -without including the diners, with the exception of Trublot, who had -disappeared on leaving the table. They almost immediately commenced -talking politics. The debates in the Chamber deeply interested the -gentlemen, and they had not yet given over discussing the success of -the opposition candidates for Paris, all of whom had been returned at -the May elections. This triumph of the dissatisfied portion of the -middle classes made them feel anxious at heart, in spite of their -apparent delight. - -“Dear me!” declared Léon, “Monsieur Thiers is certainly a most talented -man. But he puts so much acrimony into his speeches on the Mexican -expedition that he quite spoils their effect.” - -He had just been named to a higher appointment, through Madame -Dambreville’s influence, and had at once joined the government party. -The only thing that remained in him of the famished demagogue, was an -unbearable intolerance of all doctrines. - -“Not long ago you were accusing the government of every sin,” said the -doctor, smiling. “I hope you at least voted for Monsieur Thiers.” - -The young man avoided answering. Théophile, whose stomach was no longer -able to digest his food, and who was worried with fresh doubts as to -his wife’s constancy, exclaimed: - -“I voted for him. When men refuse to live as brothers, so much the -worse for them!” - -“And so much the worse for you, as well, eh?” remarked Duveyrier, who, -speaking but little, uttered some very profound observations. - -Théophile, greatly scared, looked at him. Auguste no longer dared admit -that he had also voted for Monsieur Thiers. Then every one was very -much surprised to hear uncle Bachelard utter a legitimist profession of -faith: he thought it the most genteel. Campardon seconded him warmly; -he had abstained from voting himself, because the official candidate, -Monsieur Dewinck, did not offer sufficient guarantees as regards -religion; and he furiously declaimed against Renan’s “Life of Jesus,” -which had recently made its appearance. - -“It is not the book that should be burnt; it is the author,” repeated -he. - -“You are, perhaps, too radical, my friend,” interrupted the priest, in -a conciliatory tone. “But, indeed, the symptoms are becoming terrible. -There is some talk of driving away the pope, the revolution has invaded -parliament. We are walking on the edge of a precipice.” - -“So much the better!” said Doctor Juillerat, simply. - -Then the others all protested. He renewed his attacks against the -middle classes, prophesying that there would be a clean sweep the day -when the masses wished to enjoy power in their turn; and the others -loudly interrupted him, exclaiming that the middle classes represented -the virtue, the industry, and the thrift of the nation. Duveyrier was -at length able to make himself heard. He owned it before all: he had -voted for Monsieur Dewinck, not that Monsieur Dewinck exactly -represented his opinions, but because he was the symbol of order. Yes, -the saturnalia of the Reign of Terror might one day return. Monsieur -Rouher, that remarkable statesman who had just succeeded Monsieur -Billault, had formally prophesied it in the Chamber. He concluded with -these striking words: - -“The triumph of the opposition is the preliminary subsidence of the -structure. Take care that it does not crush you in falling!” - -The other gentlemen held their peace, with the unavowed fear of having -allowed themselves to be carried away even to compromising their -personal safety. They beheld workmen begrimed with powder and blood, -entering their homes, violating their maidservants and drinking their -wine. No doubt, the Emperor deserved a lesson; only, they were -beginning to regret having given him so severe a one. - -“Be easy!” concluded the doctor, scoffingly. “We will manage to save -you from the bullets.” - -But he was going too far, they set him down as an original. It was, -moreover, thanks to this reputation for originality, that he did not -lose his connection. He continued, by resuming with Abbé Mauduit their -eternal quarrel respecting the approaching downfall of the Church. Léon -now sided with the priest: he talked of Providence, and, on Sundays, -accompanied Madame Dambreville to nine o’clock mass. - -Meanwhile, the guests continued to arrive, the drawing-room was -becoming quite filled with ladies. Valérie and Berthe were exchanging -little secrets, like two good friends. The other Madame Campardon, whom -the architect had brought no doubt in place of poor Rose, who was -already in bed up-stairs and reading Dickens, was giving Madame -Josserand an economical recipe for washing clothes without soap; whilst -Hortense, seated all by herself and expecting Verdier, did not take her -eyes off the door. But suddenly Clotilde, while conversing with Madame -Dambreville, rose up and held out her hands. Her friend, Madame Octave -Mouret, had just entered the room. The marriage had taken place early -in November, at the end of her mourning. - -“And your husband?” asked the hostess. “He is not going to disappoint -me, I hope?” - -“No, no,” answered Caroline, with a smile. “He will be here directly; -something detained him at the last moment.” - -There was some whispering, glances full of curiosity were directed -toward her, so calm and so lovely, ever the same, with the pleasant -assurance of a woman who succeeds in everything she undertakes. Madame -Josserand pressed her hand, as though she were delighted to see her -again. Berthe and Valérie left off talking and examined her at their -ease, studying her costume, a straw-color dress covered with lace. But, -in the midst of this quiet forgetfulness of the past, Auguste, whom the -political discussion had left quite cool, was giving signs of indignant -amazement as he stood near the parlor door. What! his sister was going -to receive the family of his wife’s former lover! And, in his marital -rancor, there was a touch of the jealous anger of the tradesman ruined -by a triumphant competition; for “The Ladies’ Paradise,” by extending -its business and creating a special department for silk, had so drained -his resources that he had been obliged to take a partner. He drew near, -and, whilst every one was making much of Madame Mouret, he whispered to -Clotilde: - -“You know, I will never put up with it.” - -“Put up with what?” asked she, greatly surprised. - -“I do not mind the wife so much, she has not done me any harm. But if -the husband comes, I shall take hold of Berthe by the arm, and leave -the room in the presence of everybody.” - -She looked at him, and then shrugged her shoulders. Caroline was her -oldest friend, she was certainly not going to give up seeing her, just -to satisfy his caprices. As though any one even recollected the matter. -He would do far better not to rake up things forgotten by everybody but -himself. And as, deeply affected, he looked to Berthe for support, -expecting that she would get up and follow him at once, she calmed him -with a frown; was he mad? did he wish to make himself more ridiculous -than he had ever been before? - -“But it is in order that I may not appear ridiculous!” replied he, in -despair. - -Then Madame Josserand inclined toward him, and, said in a severe tone -of voice: - -“It is becoming quite indecent; every one is looking at you. Do behave -yourself for once in a way.” - -He held his tongue, but without submitting. From this moment a certain -uneasiness existed among the ladies. The only one who preserved her -smiling tranquillity was Madame Mouret, now sitting beside Clotilde and -opposite Berthe. They watched Auguste, who had retired to the window -recess where his marriage had been decided, not so very long before. -His anger was bringing on a headache, and he now and again pressed his -forehead against the icy-cold panes. - -Octave did not arrive till very late. As he reached the landing, he met -Madame Juzeur, who had just come down, wrapped in a shawl. She -complained of her chest, and had got up on purpose not to disappoint -the Duveyriers. Her languid state did not prevent her falling into the -young man’s arms, as she congratulated him on his marriage. - -“How delighted I am with such a splendid result, my friend! Really! I -was quite in despair about you, I never thought you would have -succeeded. Tell me, you rascal, how did you manage to get over her?” - -Octave smiled and kissed her fingers. But some one who was bounding -up-stairs with the agility of a goat, disturbed them; and, greatly -surprised, they fancied they recognized Saturnin. It was indeed -Saturnin, who a week before had left the Asile des Moulineaux, where -for a second time Doctor Chassagne declined to detain him any longer, -still considering him not sufficiently mad. No doubt he was going to -spend the evening with Marie Pichon, just as in former days, when his -parents had company. And those bygone times were suddenly evoked. -Octave could hear an expiring voice coming from above, singing the -ballad with which Marie whiled away her vacant hours; he beheld her -once more eternally alone, beside the crib in which Lilitte slumbered, -and awaiting Jules’ return with all the complacency of a gentle and -useless woman. - -“I wish you every happiness with your wife,” repeated Madame Juzeur, -tenderly squeezing Octave’s hands. - -In order not to enter the drawing-room with her, he was purposely -occupying some time in removing his overcoat, when Trublot, in his -dress clothes, bareheaded, and looking quite upset, came from the -passage leading to the kitchen. - -“You know she’s not at all well!” murmured he, whilst Hippolyte -announced Madame Juzeur. - -“Who isn’t?” asked Octave. - -“Why Adèle, the servant up-stairs.” - -Hearing there was something the matter with her, he had gone up quite -paternally, on leaving the dinner-table. It must have been a very -severe attack of cholerine; a good glass of mulled wine was what she -ought to have, and she had not even a lump of sugar. Then, as he -noticed that his friend smiled in an indifferent sort of way, he added: - -“Hallo! I forgot you’re married, you joker! This sort of thing no -longer interests you. I never thought of that when I found you with -madame. Anything you like except that!” - -They entered together. The ladies were just then speaking of their -servants, and were taking such interest in the conversation, that they -did not notice them at first. All were complacently approving Madame -Duveyrier, who was trying to explain, in an embarrassed way, why she -continued to keep Clémence and Hippolyte: he was rough, but she dressed -her so well that one could not help shutting one’s eyes to other -matters. Neither Valérie nor Berthe could succeed in securing a decent -girl; they had given it up in despair, after trying every registry -office, the good-for-nothing servants from which had done no more than -pass through their kitchens. Madame Josserand violently abused Adèle, -of whom she related some fresh abominable and stupid doings of -extraordinary character; and yet she did not send her about her -business. As for the other Madame Campardon, she was quite enthusiastic -in her praises of Lisa: a pearl, not a thing to reproach her with; in -short, one of those deserving domestics to whom one gives prizes. - -“She is quite one of the family now,” said she. “Our little Angèle is -attending some lectures at the Hôtel de Ville, and Lisa accompanies -her. Oh! they might remain out together for days; we should not be in -the least anxious.” - -It was at this moment that the ladies caught sight of Octave. He was -advancing to wish Clotilde good-evening. Berthe looked at him; then, -without the least affectation, she resumed her conversation with -Valérie, who had exchanged with him the affectionate glance of -disinterested friendship. The others—Madame Josserand, Madame -Dambreville—without throwing themselves at him, surveyed him with -sympathetic interest. - -“So here you are at last!” said Clotilde, who was most amiable. “I was -beginning to tremble for the chorus.” - -And, as Madame Mouret gently scolded her husband for being so late, he -made some excuses. - -“But, my dear, I was unable to come sooner. I am most sorry, madame. -However, I am now entirely at your disposal.” Meanwhile, the ladies -were anxiously watching the window recess into which Auguste had -retired. They received a momentary fright when they beheld him turn -round at the sound of Octave’s voice. His headache was no doubt worse; -he had a restless look about the eyes, which seemed full of the -darkness of the street. He at length appeared to make up his mind, and, -returning to his former position beside his sister’s chair, he said. - -“Send them away, or else we will leave.” - -Clotilde again shrugged her shoulders. Then Auguste seemed disposed to -give her time to consider: he would wait a few minutes longer, more -especially as Trublot had taken Octave into the parlor. The other -ladies were still uneasy, for they had heard the husband whisper in his -wife’s ear: - -“If he comes back here, you must get up and follow me. Otherwise, you -may return to your mother’s.” - -In the parlor, the gentlemen greeted Octave quite as cordially. If Léon -made a point of showing a little coolness, Uncle Bachelard, and even -Théophile, seemed to declare, as they held out their hands to Octave, -that the family forgot everything. He congratulated Campardon, who, -decorated two days previously, now wore a broad red ribbon; and the -beaming architect scolded him for never calling now and then to pass an -hour with his wife: though one got married, it was scarcely nice to -forget friends of fifteen years’ standing. But the young man felt quite -surprised and anxious as he stood before Duveyrier. He had not seen him -since his recovery. He looked uneasily at his jaw, all out of place, -dropping too much on the left side, and which now gave a horrid -squinting expression to his countenance. Then, when the counselor -spoke, he had another surprise: his voice had lowered two tones; it had -become quite sepulchral. - -“Don’t you think him much better thus?” said Trublot to Octave, as they -returned to the drawing-room door. “It positively gives him a certain -majestic air. I saw him presiding at the assizes, the day before -yesterday—Listen! they are talking of it.” - -And indeed the gentlemen had abandoned politics to take up morality. -They were listening to Duveyrier as he gave some details of an affair -in which his attitude had been particularly noticed. He was even about -to be named a president and an officer of the Legion of Honor. It was -respecting an infanticide already a year old. The unnatural mother, a -regular savage, as he said, happened to be the boot-stitcher, his -former tenant, that tall, pale and friendless girl, whose pregnant -condition had roused Monsieur Gourd’s indignation so much. And besides -that, she was altogether stupid! for, without reflecting that her -appearance would betray her, she had gone and cut her child in two and -kept it at the bottom of a bonnet-box. She had naturally told the jury -quite a ridiculous romance: a seducer who had deserted her; misery, -hunger, and then a fit of mad despair on seeing herself unable to -supply the little one’s wants: in a word, the same story they all told. -But it was necessary to make an example. Duveyrier congratulated -himself on having summed up with that lucidity which often decided a -jury’s verdict. - -“And what was your sentence?” asked the doctor. - -“Five years,” replied the counselor in his new voice, which seemed both -hoarse and sepulchral. “It is time to oppose a dyke to the debauchery -which threatens to submerge Paris.” - -Trublot nudged Octave’s elbow; they were both acquainted with the facts -of the attempt at suicide. - -“Eh? you hear him?” murmured he. “Without joking, it improves his -voice: it stirs one more, does it not? it goes straight to the heart -now. Ah! if you had only seen him, standing up, draped in his long red -robes, with his mug all askew! On my word! he quite frightened me; he -was extraordinary; oh! you know! a style in his majesty enough to make -your flesh creep!” - -But he left off speaking, and listened to the ladies in the -drawingroom, who were again on the subject of servants. That very -morning, Madame Duveyrier had given Julie a week’s notice; she had -nothing certainly to say against the girl’s cooking; only, good -behavior came before everything in her eyes. The truth was that, warned -by Doctor Juillerat, and anxious for the health of her son, whose -little goings-on she tolerated at home, so as to keep them under -control, she had had an explanation with Julie, who had been unwell for -some time past; and the latter, like a genteel cook, whose style was -not to quarrel with her employers, had accepted her week’s notice. -Madame Josserand at once shared Clotilde’s indignation; yes, one should -be very strict on the question of morality; for instance, if she kept -that slut Adèle in spite of her dirty ways, and her stupidity, it was -because the girl was virtuous. Oh! on that point, she had nothing -whatever to reproach her with! - -“Poor Adèle! when one only thinks!” murmured Trublot, again affected at -the thought of the wretched creature, half frozen upstairs beneath her -thin blanket. - -Then, bending toward Octave’s ear, he added with a chuckle: - -“I say, Duveyrier might at least take her up a bottle of claret!” - -“Yes, gentlemen,” the counselor was continuing, “statistics will bear -me out, the crime of infanticide is increasing in the most frightful -proportions. Sentiment prevails to too great an extent in the present -day, and far too much consideration is shown to science, to your -pretended physiology, all of which will end by there soon being neither -good nor evil. One cannot cure debauchery; the thing is to destroy it -at its root.” - -This refutation was addressed above all to Doctor Juillerat, who had -wished to give a medical explanation of the boot-stitcher’s case. - -The other gentlemen also exhibited great severity and disgust. -Campardon could not understand vice, uncle Bachelard defended infancy, -Théophile demanded an inquiry, Léon discussed the question of -prostitution in its relations with the state; whilst Trublot, in answer -to an inquiry of Octave’s, talked of Duveyrier’s new mistress, who was -a decent sort of a woman this time, rather mature, but romantic, with a -soul expanded by that ideal which the counselor required to purify -love; in short, a worthy person who gave him a peaceful home, imposing -upon him as much as she liked and sleeping with his friends, without -making any unnecessary fuss. And the Abbé Mauduit alone remained -silent, his eyes fixed on the ground, his mind sorely troubled, and -full of an infinite sadness. - -They were now about to sing the “Blessing of the Daggers.” The -drawing-room had filled up, a flood of rich dresses was crushing in the -brilliant light from the chandelier and the lamps, whilst gay bursts of -laughter ran along the rows of chairs; and, in the midst of the buzz, -Clotilde in a low voice roughly chided Auguste, who, on seeing Octave -enter with the other gentlemen of the chorus, had caught hold of -Berthe’s arm to make her leave her seat. But he was already beginning -to yield, feeling more and more embarrassed in the presence of the -ladies’ dumb disapproval, whilst his head had become entirely the prey -of triumphant neuralgia. Madame Dambreville’s stern looks quite drove -him to despair, and even the other Madame Campardon was against him. It -was reserved to Madame Josserand to finish him off. She abruptly -interfered, threatening to take back her daughter and never to pay him -the fifty thousand francs dowry; for she was always promising this -dowry with the greatest coolness imaginable. Then, turning toward uncle -Bachelard, seated behind her, and next to Madame Juzeur, she made him -renew his promises. The uncle placed his hand on his heart; he knew his -duty, the family before everything! Auguste, repulsed on all sides, -beat a retreat, and again sought refuge in the window recess, where he -once more pressed his burning forehead against the icy-cold panes. - -Then Octave experienced a singular sensation as though his Paris life -was beginning over again. It was as though the two years he had lived -in the Rue de Choiseul had been a blank. His wife was there, smiling at -him, and yet nothing seemed to have passed in his existence; to-day was -the same as yesterday, there was neither pause nor ending. Trublot -showed him the new partner standing beside Berthe, a little fair fellow -very neat in his ways, who gave her, it was said, no end of presents. -Uncle Bachelard, who was now going in for poetry, was revealing himself -in a sentimental light to Madame Juzeur, whom he quite affected with -some intimate details respecting Fifi and Gueulin. Théophile, devoured -by doubts, doubled up by violent fits of coughing, was imploring Doctor -Juillerat in an out-of-the-way corner to give his wife something to -quiet her. Campardon, his eyes fixed on cousin Gasparine, was talking -of the diocese of Evreux, and jumping from that to the great works of -the new Rue du Dix Décembre, defending God and art, sending the world -about its business, for at heart he did not care a hang for it, he was -an artist! And behind a flower-stand there could even be seen the back -of a gentleman, whom all the marriageable girls contemplated with an -air of profound curiosity; it was Verdier, who was talking with -Hortense, the pair of them having an acrimonious explanation, again -putting off their marriage till the spring, so as not to turn the woman -and her child into the street in the depth of winter. - -Then the chorus was sung afresh. The architect, with his mouth wide -open, gave out the first line. Clotilde struck a chord, and uttered her -cry. And the other voices burst forth, the uproar increased little by -little, and spread with a violence that scared the candles and caused -the ladies to turn pale. Trublot, having been found wanting among the -basses, was being tried a second time as a baritone. The five tenors -were much noticed, Octave especially, to whom Clotilde regretted being -unable to give a solo. When the voices fell, and she had applied the -soft pedal, imitating the cadenced and distant footsteps of a departing -patrol, the applause was deafening, and she, together with the -gentlemen, had every praise showered upon them. And at the farthest end -of the adjoining room, right behind a triple row of men in evening -dress, one beheld Duveyrier clenching his teeth so as not to cry aloud -with anguish, with his mouth all on one side, and his festering -eruptions almost bleeding. - -The tea coming next, unrolled the same procession, distributed the same -cups and the same sandwiches. For a moment, the Abbé Mauduit found -himself once more in the middle of the deserted drawing-room. He looked -through the wide-open door, on the crush of guests; and, vanquished, he -smiled, he again cast the mantle of religion over this corrupt -middle-class society, like a master in the ceremonies draping the -canker, to stave off the final decomposition. He must save the Church, -as Heaven had not answered his cry of misery and despair. - -At length, the same as on every Saturday, when midnight struck, the -guests began to withdraw. Campardon was among the first to leave, with -the other Madame Campardon. Léon and Madame Dambreville were not long -in maritally following them. Verdier’s back had long ago disappeared, -when Madame Josserand went off with Hortense, bullying her for what she -called her romantic obstinacy. Uncle Bachelard, very drunk from the -punch he had taken, detained Madame Juzeur a moment at the door, -finding her advice full of experience quite refreshing. Trublot, who -had stolen some sugar for Adèle, was making for the passage leading to -the kitchen, when the presence of Berthe and Auguste in the anteroom -embarrassed him, and he pretended to be looking for his hat. - -But, just at this minute, Octave and his wife, escorted by Clotilde, -also came out and asked for their wraps. There ensued a few seconds of -embarrassment, The ante-room was not large, Berthe and Madame Mouret -were pressed against each other, whilst Hippolyte was searching for -their things. They both smiled. Then, when the door was opened, the two -men, Octave and Auguste, brought face to face, did the polite, each -stepping aside. At length, Berthe consented to pass out first, after an -exchange of bows. And Valérie, who was leaving in her turn with -Théophile, again looked at Octave in the affectionate way of a -disinterested friend. He and she alone might have told each other -everything. - -“Good-bye,” repeated Clotilde graciously to the two families, before -returning to the drawing-room. - -Octave stopped short. He had just caught sight on the next floor of the -partner, the neat little fair fellow, taking his departure like the -rest, and whose hands Saturnin, who had just left Marie, was pressing -in an outburst of savage tenderness, stuttering the while: -“Friend—friend—friend—” A singular feeling of jealousy at first darted -through him. Then he smiled. It was the past; and he again recalled his -amours, all his campaign of Paris, the complacencies of that good -little Pichon, the repulse he received from Valérie, of whom he -preserved a pleasant recollection, his stupid connection with Berthe, -which he regretted as pure waste of time. Now he had transacted his -business, Paris was conquered; and he gallantly followed her whom in -his heart he still styled Madame Hédouin, every now and then stooping -to see that the train of her dress did not catch in the stair-rods. - -The house had once more resumed its grand air of middle-class dignity. -He fancied he could hear Marie’s distant and expiring ballad. Beneath -the porch he met Jules coming in: Madame Vuillaume was at death’s door, -and refused to see her daughter. Then, that was all, the doctor and the -priest retired last and still arguing; Trublot had shyly gone up to -Adèle to attend to her; and the deserted staircase slumbered in a heavy -warmth with its chaste doors inclosing respectable alcoves. One o’clock -was striking, when Monsieur Gourd, whom Madame Gourd was snugly -awaiting in bed, turned out the gas. Then the whole house lapsed into -silent darkness, as though annihilated by the decency of its sleep. -Nothing remained, life resumed its level of indifference and stupidity. - -On the following morning, Adèle dragged herself down to her kitchen, so -as to allay suspicion. A thaw had set in during the night, and she -opened the window, feeling stifled, when Hippolyte’s voice rose -furiously from the depths of the narrow courtyard. - -“You dirty hussies! Who has been emptying her slops out of the window -again? Madame’s dress is quite spoilt!” - -He had hung out one of Madame Duveyrier’s dresses given him to brush, -and he found it all spattered with sour broth. Then, from the top to -the bottom, the servants appeared at their windows and violently -exculpated themselves. The sluice was open and a rush of the most -abominable words flowed from the foul spot. In times of thaw, the walls -were steeped with humidity, and quite a pestilence ascended from the -obscure little courtyard, all the hidden corruptions of the different -floors seeming to melt and ooze out by this common sewer of the house. - -“It wasn’t me,” said Adèle, leaning out. “I’ve only just come.” Lisa -abruptly raised her head. - -“Hallo! so you’re on your legs again. Well, what was the matter? Is it -true that you almost croaked?” - -“Oh! yes, I had such colics, and not at all funny, I can tell you!” -This put a stop to the quarrel. Valérie and Berthe’s new servants, a -big camel and a little jade, as they were termed, looked curiously at -Adèle’s pale face. Victoire and Julie also wished to see her, and -stretched their necks, and leant their heads back. They all had an idea -that there was something wrong, for it was unnatural to have such -gripes and yell out as she did. - -“Perhaps you’ve had something which didn’t agree with you,” said Lisa. - -The others burst out laughing, another rush of foul language -overflowed, whilst the wretched creature, awfully frightened, -stammered: - -“Hold your tongues, with your nasty words! I’m quite ill enough as it -is. You don’t want to finish me off, do you?” - -No, of course not. She was as stupid as stupid could be, and dirty -enough to disgust a whole neighborhood; but they all held too closely -together to bring her into any trouble. And they naturally turned to -abusing their masters and mistresses; they criticised the party of the -previous evening with looks of profound repugnance. - -“So they’ve all made it up again now?” asked Victoire as she sipped her -glass of syrup and brandy. - -Hippolyte, who was wiping madame’s dress, replied: - -“They’ve no more heart than my shoes. When they’ve spat in one -another’s faces, they wash themselves with it, to make one believe -they’re clean.” - -“They must manage to agree somehow or other,” said Lisa. - -“Otherwise it wouldn’t take long before our turn came.” - -But there was a moment of panic. A door opened, and the servants were -already diving back into their kitchens, when Lisa announced that it -was only little Angèle: there was nothing to fear with her, she -understood. And, from the foul spout, there again arose all the rancor -of the domestics, in the midst of the poisonous stench caused by the -thaw. There was a grand spreading out of all the dirty linen of the -last two years. It was quite consoling not to be ladies and gentlemen, -when one beheld the masters and mistresses living in the midst of it -all, and apparently enjoying it, as they were preparing to go through -it all again. - -“Eh! I say, you, up there!” suddenly shouted Victoire, “was it with -Mug-askew that you had what didn’t agree with you?” - -At this, a ferocious yell of delight quite shook the stinking cesspool. -Hippolyte actually tore madame’s dress; but he did not care, it was far -too good for her as it was! The big camel and the little jade were bent -over the hand-rails of their windows, wriggling in a mad burst of -laughter. Adèle, however, who was quite scared, and who was half asleep -through weakness, started, and she retorted in the midst of the jeers: - -“You’re all of you heartless things. When you’re dying, I’ll come and -dance at your bedsides.” - -“Ah! mademoiselle,” resumed Lisa, leaning out to speak to Julie, “how -happy you must feel at leaving such a wretched house in a week! On my -word, one becomes wicked here in spite of oneself. I wish you a better -home in your next place.” - -Julie, her arms bare, and dripping with the blood from a turbot she had -been just cleaning for that evening’s dinner, returned to the window -beside the footman. She shrugged her shoulders, and concluded with this -philosophical reply: - -“Dear me! mademoiselle, here or there, they’re all alike. In the -present day, whoever has been in the one has been in the other. It’s -all Filth and Company.” - -THE END. - - - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PIPING HOT! *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - diff --git a/old/54686-0.zip b/old/54686-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 04f0cd1..0000000 --- a/old/54686-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h.zip b/old/54686-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8745fe2..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/54686-h.htm b/old/54686-h/54686-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index bff2d7b..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/54686-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,22134 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> -<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Piping Hot!, by Émile Zola</title> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> - -body { margin-left: 20%; - margin-right: 20%; - text-align: justify; } - -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: -normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} - -h1 {font-size: 300%; - margin-top: 0.6em; - margin-bottom: 0.6em; - letter-spacing: 0.12em; - word-spacing: 0.2em; - text-indent: 0em;} -h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} -h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} -h4 {font-size: 120%;} -h5 {font-size: 110%;} - -.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */ - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} - -hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} - -p {text-indent: 1em; - margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - -p.poem {text-indent: 0%; - margin-left: 10%; - font-size: 90%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; } - -div.fig { display:block; - margin:0 auto; - text-align:center; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em;} - -p.pfirst {text-indent: 0} - -span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 } - -a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} -a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} -a:hover {color:red} - -</style> -</head> -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Piping Hot!, by Émile Zola</div> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Piping Hot!<br /> -Pot-Bouille, A Realistic Novel</div> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Émile Zola</div> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Commentator: George Moore</div> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Illustrator: Georges Bellenger</div> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: May 8, 2017 [eBook #54686]<br /> -[Most recently updated: August 7, 2021]</div> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: David Widger</div> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PIPING HOT! ***</div> - -<h1> -PIPING HOT! -</h1> - -<h3> -(<i>POT-BOUILLE</i>) -</h3> - -<h3> -A Realistic Novel -</h3> - -<h2 class="no-break"> -By Émile Zola. -</h2> - -<h4> -Translated From The 63rd French Edition. -</h4> - -<h4> -<i>Illustrated With Sixteen Page Engravings</i> -</h4> - -<h3> -From Designs By Georges Bellenger -</h3> - -<h4> -London: Vizetelly & Co. -</h4> - -<h3> -1887. -</h3> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0010.jpg" alt="0010 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0015.jpg" alt="0015 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p> -<b>CONTENTS</b> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2H_PREF"> PREFACE. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2H_4_0002"> <b>PIPING-HOT!</b> </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII. </a> -</p> - -<p> -<a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII. </a> -</p> - -<hr /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2H_PREF" id="link2H_PREF"> </a> -PREFACE. -</h2> - -<p> -One day, in the middle of a long literary conversation, Théodore Duret -said to me: “I have known in my life two men of supreme intelligence. I -knew of both before the world knew of either. Never did I doubt, nor was -it possible to doubt, but that they would one day or other gain the -highest distinctions—those men were Léon Gambetta and Émile Zola.” -</p> - -<p> -Of Zola I am able to speak, and I can thoroughly realise how interesting -it must have been to have watched him, at that time, when he was poor and -unknown, obtaining acceptance of his articles with difficulty, and -surrounded by the feeble and trivial in spirit, who, out of inborn -ignorance and acquired idiocy, look with ridicule on those who believe -that there is still a new word to say, still a new cry to cry. -</p> - -<p> -I did not know Émile Zola in those days, but he must have been then as he -is now, and I should find it difficult to understand how any man of -average discrimination could speak with him for half-an-hour without -recognising that he was one of those mighty monumental intelligences, the -statues of a century, that remain and are gazed upon through the long -pages of the world’s history. This, at least, is the impression Émile Zola -has always produced upon me. I have seen him in company, and company of no -mean order, and when pitted against his compeers, the contrast has only -made him appear grander, greater, nobler. The witty, the clever Alphonse -Daudet, ever as ready for a supper party as a literary discussion, with -all his splendid gifts, can do no more when Zola speaks than shelter -himself behind an epigram; Edmond De Goncourt, aristocratic, dignified, -seated amid his Japanese watercolours, bronzes, and Louis XV. furniture, -bitterly admits, if not that there is a greater naturalistic god than he, -at least that there is a colossus whose strength he is unable to oppose. -</p> - -<p> -This is the position Émile Zola takes amid his contemporaries. -</p> - -<p> -By some strange power of assimilation, he appropriates and makes his own -of all things; ideas that before were spattered, dislocated, are suddenly -united, fitted into their places. In speaking, as in writing, he always -appears greater than his subject, and, Titan-like, grasps it as a whole; -in speaking, as in writing, the strength and beauty of his style is an -unfailing use of the right word; each phrase is a solid piece of masonry, -and as he talks an edifice of thought rises architecturally perfect and -complete in design. -</p> - -<p> -And it is of this side of Émile Zola’s genius that I wish particularly to -speak—a side that has never been taken sufficiently into -consideration, but which, nevertheless, is its ever-guiding and -determinating quality. Émile Zola is to me a great epic poet, and he may -be, I think, not inappropriately termed the Homer of modern life. For he, -more than any other writer, it seems, possesses the power of seeing a -subject as a whole, can divest it at will of all side issues, can seize -with a firm, logical comprehension on the main lines of its construction, -and that without losing sight of the remotest causes or the furthest -consequences of its existence. It is here that his strength lies, and his -is the strength which has conquered the world. Of his realism a great -deal, of course, has been said, but only because it is the most obvious, -not the most dominant quality of his work. The mistletoe invariably hides -the oak from the eyes of the vulgar. -</p> - -<p> -That Émile Zola has done well to characterise his creations with the vivid -sentiment of modern life rather than the pale dream which reveals to us -the past, that he was able to bend, to model, to make serviceable to his -purpose the ephemeral habits and customs of our day, few will now deny. -But this was only the off-shoot of his genius. That the colour of the -nineteenth century with which he clothes the bodies of his heroes and -heroines is not always exact, that none other has attempted to spin these -garments before, I do not dispute. They will grow threadbare and fall to -dust, even as the hide of the megatharium, of which only the colossal -bones now remain to us wherewith to construct the fabric of the primeval -world. And, in like manner, when the dream of the socialist is realized, -when the burden of pleasure and work is proportioned out equally to all, -and men live on a more strictly regulated plan than do either the ant or -the bee, I believe that the gigantic skeleton of the Rougon-Macquart -family will still continue to resist the ravages of time, and that western -scientists will refer to it when disputing about the idiosyncrasies of a -past civilization. -</p> - -<p> -In the preceding paragraph, I have said neither more nor less than my -meaning, for I am convinced that the living history of no age has been as -well written as the last half of the nineteenth century is in the -Rougon-Maequart series. I pass over the question whether, in describing -Renée’s dress, a mistake was made in the price of lace, also whether the -author was wrong in permitting himself the anachronism of describing a -fête in the opera-house a couple of years before the building was -completed. Errors of this kind do not appear to me to be worth -considering. What I maintain is, that what Émile Zola has done, and what -he alone has done—and I do not make an exception even in the case of -the mighty Balzac—is to have conceived and constructed the -frame-work of a complex civilization like ours, in all its worse -ramifications. Never, it seems to me, was the existence of the epic -faculty more amply demonstrated than by the genealogical tree of this now -celebrated family. -</p> - -<p> -The grandeur, the amplitude of this scheme will be seen at once. Adélaïde -Fouque, a mad woman confined in a lunatic asylum at Plassans, is the first -ancestor; she is the transmitter of the original neurosis, which, -regulated by his or her physical constitution, assumes various forms in -each individual member of the family, and is developed according to the -surroundings in whieh he or she lives. By Rougon this woman had two -children; by Macquart, with whom she cohabited on the death of her -husband, she had three. Ursule Macquart married a man named Mouret, and -their children are therefore cousins of the Rougon-Macquarts. This family -has some forty or fifty members, who are distributed through the different -grades of our social system. Some have attained the highest positions, as, -Son Excellence Eugène Rougon, others have sunk to the lowest depths, as -Gervaise in “L’Assommoir,” but all are tainted with the hereditary malady. -By it Nana is invincibly driven to prostitution; by it Etienne Lantier, in -“Germinal,” will be driven to crime; by it his brother, Claude, will be -made a great painter. Protean-like is this disease. Sometimes it skips -over a generation, sometimes lies almost latent, and the balance of the -intelligence is but slightly disturbed, as in the instance of Octave in -“Pot-Bouille,” and Lazare in “La Joie de Vivre.” But the mind of the -latter is more distorted than is Octave’s. Lazare lives in a perpetual -fear of death, and is prevented from realizing any of his magnificent -projects by his vacillating temperament; in him we have an example how a -splendid intelligence may be drained away like water through an -imperceptible crack in the vase, and how what might have been the fruit of -a life withers like the flowers from which the nourishing liquid has been -withdrawn. -</p> - -<p> -And so in the Rougon-Macquart series we have instances of all kinds of -psychical development and decay; and with an overt and an intuitive -reading of character truly wonderful, Émile Zola makes us feel that as the -north and south poles and torrid zones are hemmed about with a girdle of -air, so an ever varying but ever recognisable kinship unites, sometimes, -indeed, by an almost imperceptible thread, the ends the most opposed of -this remarkable race, and is diffused through the different variation each -individual member successively presents. Can we not trace a mysterious -physical resemblance between Octave Mouret in “Le Bonheur des Dames” and -Maxime in “La Curée?” Is not the moral something by which Claude Lantier -in “Le Ventre de Paris” escapes the fate of Lazare made apparent? Then, -again, does not the inherited neurosis that makes of Octave a millionaire, -of Lazare a wretched hypochondriac, of Claude Lantier a genius, of Maxime -a symbol of ephemeral vice, reappear in a new and more deadly form in -Jeanne, the hysterical child, in that most beautiful of beautiful books, -“Une Page d’Amour?” -</p> - -<p> -As beasts at a fair are urged on by the goads of their drivers, so certain -fate pushes this wretched family forward into irrevocable death that is -awaiting it. At each generation they grow more nervous, more worn out, -more ready to succumb beneath the ravages of the horrible disease that in -a hundred different ways is sweeping them into the night of the grave. -</p> - -<p> -Even from this imperfect outline, what majesty, what grandeur there is in -this dark design! Does not the great idea of fate receive a new and more -terrible signification? Is not the horror and gloom of the tragedy -increased by the fact that the thought was born in the study of the -scientist, and not in the cloud-palace of the dreamer? What poet ever -conceived an idea more vast! and if further proof of the epic faculty with -which I have credited Émile Zola be wanting, I have only to refer to -Pascal Rougon. Noah survived the deluge. Pascal Rougon, by some miracle, -escapes the inherited stain—he, and he alone, is completely free -from it He is a doctor, an advanced scientist, and he, in the twentieth -volume, will analyse the terrible neurosis that has devastated his family. -</p> - -<p> -In the upbuilding of this enormous edifice, Émile Zola shows the same -constructive talent as he did in its conception. The energy he displays is -marvellous. Every year a wing, courtyard, cupola, or tower is added, and -each is as varied as the most imaginative could desire. Without looking -further back than “L’Assommoir,” let us consider what has been done. In -this work, we have a study of the life of the working people in Paris, -written, for the sake of preserving the “milieu,” for the most part in -their own language. It shows how the workers of our great social machine -live, and must live, in ignorance and misery; it shows, as never was shown -before, what the accident of birth means; it shows in a new way, and, to -my mind, in as grand a way as did the laments of the chorus in the Greek -play, the irrevocability of fate. “L’Assommoir” was followed by “Une Page -d’Amour,” a beautiful Parisian idyl. Here we see the “bourgeois” at their -best. We have seven descriptions of Paris seen from a distance of which -Turner might be proud; we have a picture of a children’s costume ball -which Meissonier might fall down and worship; we have the portrait of a -beautiful and virtuous woman with her love story told, as it were, over -the dying head of Jeanne (her little girl), the child whose nervous -sensibilities are so delicate that she trembles with jealousy when she -suspects that behind her back her mother is looking at the doctor. After -“Une Page d’Amour” comes “Nana,” and with her we are transported to a -world of pleasure-seekers; vicious men and women who have no thought but -the killing of time and the gratification of their lusts. Nana is the -Messaline of modern days, and, obeying the epic tendency of his genius, -Émile Zola has instituted a comparison between the death of the “gilded -fly,” conceived in drunkenness and debauchery, and the harlot city of the -third Emperor, which, rotten with vice, falls before the victorious arms -of the Germans. -</p> - -<p> -“Nana” and “Une Page d’Amour” are psychological and philological studies -of two radically different types of women; in both works, and likewise in -“L’Assommoir,” there is much descriptive writing, and, doubtless, Émile -Zola had this fact present in his mind when he set himself to write -“Pot-Bouille,” that terrible satire on the “bourgeoisie.” He must have -said, as his plan formulated itself in his mind, “this is a novel dealing -with the home-life of the middle-classes; if I wish to avoid repeating -myself, this book must contain a vast number of characters, and the -descriptions must be reduced to a bare sufficiency, no more than will -allow my readers to form an exact impression of the surroundings through -which, the action passes.” -</p> - -<p> -“Pot-Bouille,” or “Piping Hot!” as the present translation is called, is, -therefore, an inquiry into the private lives of a number of individuals, -who, while they follow different occupations, belong to the same class and -live under the same roof. The house in the Rue de Choiseul is one of those -immense “maisons bourgeoises,” in which, apparently, an infinite number of -people live. On the first floor, we find Monsieur Duveyrier, an “avocat de -la cour,” with his musical wife, Clotilde, and her father, Monsieur Vabre, -a retired notary and proprietor of the house, who is absorbed in the -preparation of an important statistical work; on the fourth floor are -Madame Josserand, her two daughters, whom she is always trying to marry, -her crazy son Saturnin, and her husband who spends his nights addressing -advertising circulars at three francs a thousand, in order to eke out an -additional something to help his family to ape an appearance of easy -circumstances. On the third floor is an architect, Monsieur Campardon, -with his ailing, yet blooming, wife Rose, and her cousin, “l’autre Madame -Campardon.” There is also one of Monsieur Vabre’s sons, and “a -distinguished gentleman who comes one night a week to work.” -</p> - -<p> -These are the principal “locataires” but, in various odd corners, “des -petits appartements qui donnent sur la cour,” we find all sorts and -conditions of people. First on the list is the government clerk Jules and -his wife Marie. She is a weak-minded little thing who commits adultery -without affection, without desire, and the frequency of her confinements -excites the ire of her mother and father. Then come two young men, Octave -and Trublot. The former plays a part similar to that of a tenor in an -opera; he is the accepted lover of the ladies. The latter is equally -beloved by the maids. From the frequency of his visits, he may almost be -said to live in the house; he is constantly asked to dine by one or other -of the inmates, and in the morning he is generally found hiding behind the -door of one of the servants’ rooms, waiting for an opportunity of -descending the staircase unperceived by the terrible “concierge,” the -moral guardian of the house. -</p> - -<p> -Other visitors who figure prominently in the story are Madame Josserand’s -brother, Uncle Bachelard, a dissipated widower, and his nephew Gueulin; -the Abbé Mouret, ever ready to throw the mantle of religion over the -back-slidings of his flock, and Madame Hédouin, the frigid directress of -“The Ladies’ Paradise,” where Octave is originally engaged. The remaining -“locataires” are Madame Juzeur, a lady who only reads poetry, and who was -deserted by her husband after a single week of matrimonial, bliss; a -workwoman who has a garret under the slates; and last, but not least, an -author who lives on the second floor. He is rarely ever seen, he makes no -one’s acquaintance, and thereby excites the enmity of everyone. -</p> - -<p> -All these, the author of course excepted, pass and repass before the -reader, and each is at once individual and representative; even the -maid-servants—who only answer “yes” and “no” to their masters and -mistresses—are adroitly characterised. We see them in their kitchens -engaged in their daily occupations: while peeling onions and gutting -rabbits and fish they call to and abuse each other from window to window. -There is Julie, the belle of the attics, of whose perfume and pomatum -Trublot makes liberal use when he honours her with a visit; there is fat -Adèle whose dirty habits and slovenly ways make of her a butt whereat is -levelled the ridicule and scorn of her fellow-servants; there are the -lovers, Hippolyte and Clémence, whose carnal intercourse affords to Madame -Duveyrier much ground for uneasiness, and in the end necessitates the -intervention of the Abbé. Never were the manners and morals of servants so -thoroughly sifted before, never was the relationship which their lives -bear to those of their masters and mistresses so cunningly contrasted. The -courtyard of the house echoes with their quarrelling voices, and it is -there, in a scene of which Swift might be proud, that is spoken the last -and terrible word of scorn which Émile Zola flings against the -“bourgeoisie.” From her kitchen window a fellow-servant of Julie’s is -congratulating her on being about to leave, and wishing that she may find -a better place. To which Julie replies, “Toutes les baraques se -ressemblent. Au jour d’aujourd’hui, qui a fait l’une a fait l’autre. C’est -cochon et compagnie.” -</p> - -<p> -I do not know to what other work to go to find so much successful -sketching of character. I had better, I think, explain the meaning I -attach to this phrase, “sketching of character,” for it is too common an -error to associate the idea of superficiality with the word “sketch.” The -true artist never allows anything to leave his studio that he deems -superficial, or even unfinished. The word unfinished is not found in his -vocabulary; to him a sketch is as complete as a finished picture. In the -former he has painted broadly and freely, wishing to render the vividness, -the vitality of a first impression; in the latter he is anxious to render -the subtlety of a more intellectual and consequently a less sensual -emotion. The portrait of Madame Josserand is a case in point, it is -certainly less minute than that of Hélène Mouret, but is not for that less -finished. In both, the artist has achieved, and perfectly, the task he set -himself. “Piping Hot!” cannot be better defined than as a portrait album -in which many of our French neighbours may be readily recognized. -</p> - -<p> -This merit will not fail to strike any intelligent reader; but the -marvellous way the almost insurmountable difficulties of binding together -the stories of the lives of the different inhabitants of the house in the -Rue de Choiseul are overcome, none but a fellow-worker will be able to -appreciate at their full value. Up and down the famous staircase we go, -from one household to another, interested equally in each, disgusted -equally with all. And this sentence leads us right up to the enemies’ -guns, brings us face to face with the two batteries from which the critics -have directed their fire. The first is the truthfulness of the picture, -the second is the coarseness with which it is painted. I will attempt to -reply to both. -</p> - -<p> -M. Albert Wolff in the “Figaro” declared that in a “maison bourgeoise” so -far were “locataires” from being all on visiting terms, that it was of -constant occurrence that the people on one floor not only did not know by -sight but were ignorant of the names of those living above and below them; -that the spectacle of a “maison bourgeoise,” with the lodgers running up -and down stairs in and out of each other’s apartments at all hours of the -night and day, was absolutely false; had never existed in Paris, and was -an invention of the writer. Without a word of parley I admit the truth of -this indictment. I will admit that no house could be found in Paris where -from basement to attic the inhabitants are on such terms of intimacy as -they are in the house in the Rue de Choiseul; but at the same time I deny -that the extreme isolation described by M. Wolff could be found or is even -possible in any house inhabited over a term of years by the same people. -Émile Zola has then done no more than to exaggerate, to draw the strings -that attach the different parts a little tighter than they would be in -nature. Art, let there be no mistake on this point, be it romantic or -naturalistic, is a perpetual concession; and the character of the artist -is determined by the selection he makes amid the mass of conflicting -issues that, all clamouring equally to be chosen, present themselves to -his mind. In the case of Émile Zola, the epic faculty which has been -already mentioned as the dominant trait of his genius naturally impelled -him to make too perfect a whole of the heterogeneous mass of material that -he had determined to construct from. The flaw is more obvious than in his -other works, but in “Piping Hot!” he has only done what he has done since -he first put pen to paper, what he will continue to do till he ceases to -write. We will admit that to make all the people living in the house in -the Rue de Choiseul on visiting terms was a trick of composition—<i>et -puis?</i> -</p> - -<p> -This was the point from which the critics who pretended to be guided by -artistic considerations attacked the book; the others entrenched -themselves behind the good old earthworks of morality, and primed their -rusty popguns. Now there was a time, and a very good time it must have -been, when a book was judged on its literary merits; but of late years a -new school of criticism has come into fashion. Its manners are very -summary indeed. “Would you or would you not give that book to your sister -of sixteen to read?” If you hesitate you are lost; for then the question -is dismissed with a smile and you are voted out of court. It would be vain -to suggest that there are other people in the world besides your sister of -sixteen summers. -</p> - -<p> -I do not intend putting forward any well known paradox, that art is -morals, and morals are art. That there are great and eternal moral laws -which must be acted up to in art as in life I am more than ready to admit; -but these are very different from the wretched conventionalities which -have been arbitrarily imposed upon us in England. To begin with, it must -be clear to the meanest intelligence that it would never do to judge the -dead by the same standard as the living. If that were done, all the -dramatists of the sixteenth century would have to go; those of the -Restoration would follow. To burn Swift somebody lower in the social scale -than Mr. Binns would have to be found, although he might do to commit -Sterne to the flames. Byron, Shelley, yes, even Landor would have to go -the same way. What would happen then, it is hard to-say; but it is not -unfair to hint that if the burning were argued to its logical conclusion, -some of the extra good people would find it difficult to show reason, if -the intention of the author were not taken into account, why their most -favourite reading should be saved from the general destruction. -</p> - -<p> -Many writers have lately been trying to put their readers in the -possession of infallible recipes for the production of good fiction; they -would, to my mind, have employed their time and talents to far more -purpose had they come boldly to the point and stated that the overflow of -bad fiction with which we are inundated is owing to the influence of the -circulating library, which, on one side, sustains a quantity of worthless -writers who on their own merits would not sell a dozen copies of their -books; and, on the other, deprives those who have something to say and are -eager to say it of the liberty of doing so. It may be a sad fact, but it -is nevertheless a fact, that literature and young girls are irreconcilable -elements, and the sooner we leave off trying to reconcile them the better. -At this vain endeavour the circulating library has been at work for the -last twenty years, and what has been the result? A literature of -bandboxes. Were Pope, Addison, Johnson, Fielding, Smollet, suddenly raised -from their graves and started on reviewing “three vols.,” think you that -they would not all cry together, “This is a literature of bandboxes?” -</p> - -<p> -We judge a pudding by the eating, and I judge Messrs. Mudie and Smith by -what they have produced; for they, not the ladies and gentlemen who place -their names on the title pages, are the authors of our fiction. And what a -terrible brood to admit the parentage of! Let those who doubt put aside -pre-conceived opinions, and forgetting the bolstered up reputation of the -authors, read the volumes by the light of a little common sense. Cast a -glance at those that lie in Miss Rhoda Broughton’s lap. What a wheezing, -drivelling lot of bairns they are! They have not a virtue amongst them, -and their pinafore pages are sticky with childish sensualities. -</p> - -<p> -And here we touch the keynote of the whole system. For, mark you, you can -say what you like provided you speak according to rule. Everything is -agreed according to precedent. I could give a hundred instances, but one -will suffice. On the publication of “Adam Bede” a howl was raised, but the -book was alive; it finished by being accepted, and the libraries were -obliged to give way. The employment of seduction in the fabulation of a -story was therefore established. This would have been a great point -gained, if Mr. Mudie had not succeeded in forcing on all succeeding -writers George Eliot’s manner of conducting her story. In “Adam Bede” we -have Hetty described as an extremely fascinating dairymaid and Arthur as a -noble-minded young man. After a good deal of flirtation they are shown to -us walking through a wood together, and three months after we hear that -Hetty is <i>enceinte</i>. Now, ever since the success of this book was -assured, we have had numberless novels dealing with seductions, but -invariably an interval of three months is allowed wherein the reader’s -fancy may disport until the truth be told. -</p> - -<p> -Not being a select librarian I will not undertake to say that the cause of -morality is advanced by leaving the occurrence of the offence unmarked by -a no more precise date than that of three months, but being a writer who -loves and believes in his art, I fearlessly declare that such quibblery is -not worthy of the consideration of serious men; and it was to break -through this puerile conventionality that I was daring enough in my -“Mummer’s Wife” to write that Dick dragged Kate into the room and that the -door was slammed behind her. And it is on this passage that the select -circulating libraries base a refusal to take the book. And it is such -illiterate censorship that has thrown English fiction into the abyss of -nonsense in which it lies; it is for this reason and no other that the -writers of the present day have ceased even to try to produce good work, -and have resigned themselves to the task of turning out their humdrum -stories of sentimental misunderstanding. Yet, strange to say, in every -other department of art, an unceasing intellectual activity prevails. Our -poetry, our histories, our biographies, our newspapers are strong and -vigorous, pregnant with thought, trenchant in style; it is not until we -turn to the novel that we find a wearisome absence of everything but -drivel. -</p> - -<p> -Though much that I would like to have said is still unsaid, the exigencies -of space compel me to bring this notice to a close. However, this one -thing I hope I have made clear: that it is my firm opinion that if fiction -is to exist at all, the right to speak as he pleases on politics, morals, -and religion must be granted to the writer, and that he on his side must -take cognizance of other readers than sentimental young girls, who require -to be provided with harmless occupation until something fresh turns up in -the matrimonial market. Therefore the great literary battle of our day is -not to be fought for either realism or romanticism, but for freedom of -speech; and until that battle be gained I, for one, will continue -fearlessly to hold out a hand of welcome to all comers who dare to attack -the sovereignty of the circulating library. -</p> - -<p> -The first of these is “Piping Hot!” and, I think, the pungent odour of -life it exhales, as well as its scorching satire on the middle-classes, -will be relished by all who prefer the fortifying brutalities of truth to -the soft platitudes of lies. As a satire “Piping Hot!” must be read; and -as a satire it will rank with Juvenal, Voltaire, Pope, and Swift. -</p> - -<p> -George Moore. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> </a> -PIPING-HOT! -</h2> - -<h3> -(<i>POT-BOUILLE</i>) -</h3> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> </a> -CHAPTER I. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>n the Rue -Neuve-Saint-Augustin, a block of vehicles arrested the cab which was -bringing Octave Mouret and his three trunks from the Lyons railway -station. The young man lowered one of the windows, in spite of the already -intense cold of that dull November afternoon. He was surprised at the -abrupt approach of twilight in this neighbourhood of narrow streets, all -swarming with a busy crowd. The oaths of the drivers as they lashed their -snorting horses, the endless jostlings on the foot-pavements, the serried -line of shops swarming with attendants and customers, bewildered him; for, -though he had dreamed of a cleaner Paris than the one he beheld, he had -never hoped to find it so eager for trade, and he felt that it was -publicly open to the appetites of energetic young fellows. -</p> - -<p> -The driver leant towards him. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s the Passage Choiseul you want, isn’t it?” -</p> - -<p> -“No, the Rue de Choiseul. A new house, I think.” -</p> - -<p> -And the cab only had to turn the corner. The house was the second one in -the street: a big house four storeys high, the stonework of which was -scarcely discoloured, in the midst of the dirty stucco of the adjoining -old frontages. Octave, who had alighted on to the pavement, measured it -and studied it with a mechanical glance, from the silk warehouse on the -ground floor to the projecting windows on the fourth floor opening on to a -narrow terrace. On the first floor, carved female heads supported a highly -elaborate cast-iron balcony. The windows were surrounded with complicated -frames, roughly chiselled in the soft stone; and, lower down, above the -tall doorway, two cupids were unrolling a scroll bearing the number, which -at night-time was lighted up by a jet of gas from the inside. -</p> - -<p> -A stout fair gentleman, who was coming out of the vestibule, stopped short -on catching sight of Octave. -</p> - -<p> -“What! you here!” exclaimed he. “Why, I was not expecting you till -to-morrow!” -</p> - -<p> -“The truth is,” replied the young man, “I left Hassans a day earlier than -I originally intended. Isn’t the room ready?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes. I took it a fortnight ago, and I furnished it at once in the way -you desired. Wait a bit, I will take you to it.” -</p> - -<p> -He re-entered the house, though Octave begged he would not give himself -the trouble. The driver had got the three trunks off the cab. Inside the -doorkeeper’s room, a dignified-looking man with a long face, clean-shaven -like a diplomatist, was standing up gravely reading the “Moniteur.” He -deigned, however, to interest himself about these trunks which were being -deposited in his doorway; and, taking a few steps forward, he asked his -tenant, the architect of the third floor as he called him: -</p> - -<p> -“Is this the person, Monsieur Campardon?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, Monsieur Gourd, this is Monsieur Octave Mouret, for whom I have -taken the room on the fourth floor. He will sleep there and take his meals -with us. Monsieur Mouret is a friend of my wife’s relations, and I beg you -will show him every attention.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave was examining the entrance with its panels of imitation marble and -its vaulted ceiling decorated with rosettes. The courtyard at the end was -paved and cemented, and had a grand air of cold cleanliness; the only -occupant was a coachman engaged in polishing a bit with a chamois leather -at the entrance to the stables. There were no signs of the sun ever -shining there. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, Monsieur Gourd was inspecting the trunks. He pushed them with -his foot, and, their weight filling him with respect, he talked of -fetching a porter to carry them up the servants’ staircase. -</p> - -<p> -“Madame Gourd, I’m going out,” cried he, just putting his head inside his -room. -</p> - -<p> -It was like a drawing-room, with bright looking-glasses, a red flowered -Wilton carpet and violet ebony furniture; and, through a partly opened -door, one caught a glimpse of the bed-chamber with a bedstead hung with -garnet rep. Madame Gourd, a very fat woman with yellow ribbons in her -hair, was stretehed out in an easy-chair with her hands clasped, and doing -nothing. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! let’s go up,” said the architect. -</p> - -<p> -And seeing how impressed the young man seemed to be by Monsieur Gourd’s -black velvet cap and sky blue slippers, he added, as he pushed open the -mahogany door of the vestibule: -</p> - -<p> -“You know he was formerly the Duke de Vaugelade’s valet.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah!” simply ejaculated Octave. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s as I tell you, and he married the widow of a little bailiff of -Mort-la-Ville. They even own a house there. But they are waiting until -they have three thousand francs a year before going there to live. Oh! -they are most respectable doorkeepers!” -</p> - -<p> -The decorations of the vestibule and the staircase were gaudily luxurious. -At the foot of the stairs was the figure of a woman, a kind of gilded -Neapolitan, supporting on her head an amphora from which issued three -gas-jets protected by ground glass globes. The panels of imitation white -marble with pink borders succeeded each other at regular intervals up the -wall of the staircase, whilst the cast-iron balustrade with its mahogany -hand-rail was in imitation of old silver with clusters of golden leaves. A -red carpet, secured with brass rods, covered the stairs. But what -especially struck Octave on entering was a green-house temperature, a warm -breath which seemed to be puffed from some mouth into his face. -</p> - -<p> -“Hallo!” said he, “the staircase is warmed.” -</p> - -<p> -“Of course,” replied Campardon. “All landlords who have the least -self-respect go to that expense now. The house is a very fine one, very -fine.” -</p> - -<p> -He looked about him as though he were sounding the walls with his -architect’s eyes. -</p> - -<p> -“My dear fellow, you will see, it is a most comfortable place, and -inhabited solely by highly respectable people!” -</p> - -<p> -Then, slowly ascending, he mentioned the names of the different tenants. -On each floor were two separate suites of apartments, one looking on to -the street, the other on to the courtyard, and the polished mahogany doors -of which faeed eaeh other. He began by saying a few words respecting -Monsieur Auguste Vabre; he was the landlord’s eldest son; since the spring -he had rented the silk warehouse on the ground floor, and he also occupied -the whole of the “entresol” above. Then, on the first floor the landlord’s -other son, Monsieur Théophile Vabre and his wife, resided in the apartment -overlooking the courtyard; and in the one overlooking the street lived the -landlord himself, formerly a notary at Versailles, but who was now lodging -with his son-in-law, Monsieur Duveyrier, a judge at the Court of Appeal. -</p> - -<p> -“A fellow who is not yet forty-five,” said Campardon, stopping short. -“That’s something remarkable, is it not?” -</p> - -<p> -He ascended two steps, and then suddenly turning round, he added: -</p> - -<p> -“Water and gas on every floor.” -</p> - -<p> -Beneath the tall window on each landing, the panes of which, bordered with -fretwork, lit up the staircase with a white light, was placed a narrow -velvet covered bench. The architect observed that elderly persons could -sit down and rest. Then, as he passed the second floor without naming the -tenants. -</p> - -<p> -“And there?” asked Octave, pointing to the door of the principal suite. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! there,” said he, “persons whom one never sees, whom no one knows. The -house could well do without them. Blemishes, you know, are to be found -everywhere.” -</p> - -<p> -He gave a little snort of contempt. -</p> - -<p> -“The gentleman writes books, I believe.” -</p> - -<p> -But on the third floor his smile of satisfaction reappeared. The -apartments looking on to the courtyard were divided into two suites; they -were occupied by Madame Juzeur, a little woman who was most unhappy, and a -very distinguished gentleman who had taken a room to which he came once a -week on business matters. Whilst giving these particulars, Campardon -opened the door on the other side of the landing. -</p> - -<p> -“And this is where I live,” resumed he. “Wait a moment, I must get your -key. We will first go up to your room; you can see my wife afterwards.” -</p> - -<p> -During the two minutes he was left alone, Octave felt penetrated by the -grave silence of the staircase. He leant over the balustrade, in the warm -air which ascended from the vestibule; he raised his head, listening if -any noise came from above. It was the death-like peacefulness of a -middle-class drawing-room, carefully shut in and not admitting a breath -from outside. Behind the beautiful shining mahogany doors there seemed to -be unfathomable depths of respectability. -</p> - -<p> -“You will have some excellent neighbours,” said Campardon, reappearing -with the key; “on the street side there are the Josserands, quite a -family, the father who is cashier at the Saint-Joseph glass works, and -also two marriageable daughters; and next to you the Pichons, the husband -is a clerk; they are not rolling in wealth, but they are educated people. -Everything has to be let, has it not? even in a house like this.” -</p> - -<p> -From the third landing, the red carpet ceased and was replaced by a simple -grey holland. Octave’s vanity was slightly ruffled. The staircase had, -little by little, filled him with respect; he was deeply moved at -inhabiting such a fine house as the architect termed it. As, following the -latter, he turned into the passage leading to his room, he caught sight -through a partly open door of a young woman standing up before a cradle. -She raised her head at the noise. She was fair, with clear and vacant -eyes; and all he carried away was this very distinct look, for the young -woman, suddenly blushing, pushed the door to in the shame-faced way of a -person taken by surprise. -</p> - -<p> -Campardon turned round to repeat: -</p> - -<p> -“Water and gas on every floor, my dear fellow.” -</p> - -<p> -Then he pointed out a door which opened on to the servants’ staircase. -Their rooms were up above. And stopping at the end of the passage, he -added: -</p> - -<p> -“Here we are at last.” -</p> - -<p> -The room, which was square, pretty large, and hung with a grey wall-paper -with blue flowers, was furnished very simply. Close to the alcove was a -little dressing-closet with just room enough to wash one’s hands. Octave -went straight to the window, which admitted a greenish light. Below was -the courtyard looking sad and clean, with its regular pavement, and the -shining brass tap of its cistern. And still not a human being, nor even a -noise; nothing but the uniform windows, without a bird-cage, without a -flower-pot, displaying the monotony of their white curtains. To hide the -big bare wall of the house on the left hand side, which shut in the square -of the courtyard, the windows had been repeated, imitation windows in -paint, with shutters eternally closed, behind which the walled-in life of -the neighbouring apartments appeared to continue. -</p> - -<p> -“But I shall be very comfortable here!” cried Octave delighted. -</p> - -<p> -“I thought so,” said Campardon. “Well! I did everything as though it had -been for myself; and, moreover, I carried out the instructions contained -in your letters. So the furniture pleases you? It is all that is necessary -for a young man. Later on, you can make any changes you like.” -</p> - -<p> -And, as Octave shook his hand, thanking him, and apologising for having -given him so much trouble, he resumed in a serious tone of voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Only, my boy, no rows here, and above all no women! On my word of honour, -if you were to bring a woman here it would revolutionize the whole house!” -</p> - -<p> -“Be easy!” murmured the young man, feeling rather anxious. -</p> - -<p> -“No, let me tell you, for it is I who would be compromised. You have seen -the house. All middle-class people, and of extreme morality! between -ourselves, they affect it rather too much. Never a word, never more noise -than you have heard just now. Ah, well! Monsieur Gourd would at once fetch -Monsieur Vabre, and we should both be in a nice pickle! My dear fellow, I -ask it of you for my own peace of mind: respect the house.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, overpowered by so much virtue and respectability, swore to do so. -Then, Campardon, casting a mistrustful glance around, and lowering his -voice as though some one might have heard him, added with sparkling eyes: -</p> - -<p> -“Outside it concerns nobody. Paris is big enough, is it not? there is -plenty of room. As for myself, I am at heart an artist, therefore I think -nothing of it!” -</p> - -<p> -A porter carried up the trunks. When everything was straight, the -architect assisted paternally at Octave’s toilet. Then, rising to his feet -he said: -</p> - -<p> -“Now we will go and see my wife.” -</p> - -<p> -Down on the third floor the maid, a slim, dark, and coquettish looking -girl, said that madame was busy. Campardon, with a view of putting his -young friend at ease, showed him over the rooms: first of all, there was -the huge white and gold drawingroom, highly decorated with artificial -mouldings, and situated between a green parlour which the architect had -turned into a workroom and the bedroom, into which they could not enter, -but the narrow shape of which, and the mauve wall-paper, he described. As -he next ushered him into the dining-room, all in imitation wood, with an -extraordinary complication of baguettes and coffers, Octave, enchanted, -exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“It is very handsome!” -</p> - -<p> -On the ceiling, two big cracks cut right through the coffers, and, in a -corner, the paint had peeled off and displayed the plaster. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, it creates an effect,” slowly observed the architect, his eyes fixed -on the ceiling. “You see, these kind of houses are built to create effect. -Only, the walls will not bear much looking into. It is not twelve years -old yet, and it is already cracking. One builds the frontage of handsome -stone, with a lot of sculpture about it; one gives three coats of varnish -to the walls of the staircase; one paints and gilds the rooms; and all -that flatters people, and inspires respect. Oh! it is still solid, it will -certainly last as long as we shall!” -</p> - -<p> -He led him again across the ante-room, which was lighted by a window of -ground glass. To the left, looking on to the courtyard, there was a second -bed-chamber where his daughter Angèle slept, and which, all in white, -looked on this November afternoon as sad as a tomb. Then at the end of the -passage, came the kitchen, into which he insisted on conducting Octave, -saying that it was necessary to see everything. -</p> - -<p> -“Walk in,” repeated he, pushing open the door. -</p> - -<p> -A terrible uproar issued from it. In spite of the cold, the window was -wide open. With their elbows on the rail, the dark maid and a fat cook, a -dissolute looking old party, were leaning out into the narrow well of an -inner courtyard, which lighted the kitchens of each floor, placed opposite -to each other. They were both yelling with their backs bent, whilst, from -the depths of this hole, arose the sounds of vulgar voices, mingled with -oaths and bursts of laughter. It was like the overflow of some sewer: all -the domestics of the house were there, easing their minds. Octave’s -thoughts reverted to the peaceful majesty of the grand staircase. -</p> - -<p> -Just then the two women, warned by some instinct, turned round. They -remained thunderstruck on beholding their master with a gentleman. There -was a gentle whistle, windows were shut, and all was once more as silent -as death. -</p> - -<p> -“What is the matter, Lisa?” asked Campardon. -</p> - -<p> -“Sir,” replied the maid, greatly excited, “it’s that filthy Adèle again. -She has thrown a rabbit’s guts out of the window. You should speak to -Monsieur Josserand, sir.” -</p> - -<p> -Campardon became very grave, anxious not to make any promise. He returned -to his workroom, saying to Octave: -</p> - -<p> -“You have seen all. On each floor, the rooms are arranged the same. I pay -a rent of two thousand five hundred francs, and on a third floor, too! -Rents are rising every day. Monsieur Vabre must make about twenty-two -thousand francs a year from his house. And it will increase still more, -for there is a question of opening a wide thoroughfare from the Place de -la Bourse to the new Opera-house. And he had the ground this is built upon -almost for nothing, twelve years ago, after that great fire caused by a -druggist’s servant!” -</p> - -<p> -As they entered, Octave observed, hanging above a drawing-table, and in -the full light from the window, a richly framed picture of a Virgin, -displaying in her opened breast an enormous flaming heart. He could not -repress a movement of surprise; he looked at Campardon, whom he had known -to be a rather wild fellow at Plassans. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! I forgot to tell you,” resumed the latter slightly colouring, “I have -been appointed diocesan architect, yes, at Evreux. Oh! a mere bagatelle as -regards money, in all barely two thousand francs a year. But there is -scarcely anything to do, a journey now and again; for the rest I have an -inspector there. And, you see, it is a great deal, when one can print on -one’s cards: ‘government architect.’ You can have no idea what an amount -of work that procures me in the highest society.” -</p> - -<p> -Whilst speaking, he looked at the Virgin with the flaming heart. -</p> - -<p> -“After all,” continued he in a sudden fit of frankness, “I do not care a -button for their paraphernalia!” -</p> - -<p> -But, on Octave bursting out laughing, the architect was seized with fear. -Why confide in that young man? He gave a side glance, and, putting on an -air of compunction, he tried to smooth over what he had said. -</p> - -<p> -“I do not care and yet I do care. Well! yes, I am becoming like that. You -will see, you will see, my friend: when you have lived a little longer, -you will do as every one else.” -</p> - -<p> -And he spoke of his forty-two years, of the emptiness of life, posing for -being very melancholy, which his robust health belied. In the artist’s -head which he had fashioned for himself, with flowing hair and beard -trimmed in the Henri IV. style, one found the flat skull and square jaw of -a middle-class man of limited intelligence and voracious appetites. When -younger, he had a fatiguing gaiety. -</p> - -<p> -Octave’s eyes became fixed on a number of the “Gazette de France,” which -was lying amongst some plans. Then, Campardon, more and more ill at ease, -rang for the maid to know if madame was at length disengaged. Yes, the -doctor was just leaving, madame would be there directly. -</p> - -<p> -“Is Madame Campardon unwell?” asked the young man. -</p> - -<p> -“No, she is the same as usual,” said the architect in a bored tone of -voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! and what is the matter with her?” -</p> - -<p> -Again embarrassed, he did not give a straightforward answer. -</p> - -<p> -“You know, there is always something going wrong with women. She has been -in this state for the last thirteen years, ever since her confinement. -Otherwise, she is as well as can be. You will even find her stouter.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave asked no further questions. Just then, Lisa returned, bringing a -card; and the architect, begging to be excused, hastened to the -drawing-room, telling the young man as he disappeared to talk to his wife -and have patience. Octave had caught sight, on the door being quickly -opened and closed, of the black mass of a cassock in the centre of the -large white and gold apartment. -</p> - -<p> -At the same moment, Madame Campardon entered from the ante-room. He -scarcely knew her again. In other days, when a youngster, he had known her -at Plassans, at her father’s, Monsieur Domergue, government clerk of the -works, she was thin and ugly, as puny-looking as a young girl suffering -from the crisis of her puberty; and now he beheld her plump, with the -clear and placid complexion of a nun, soft eyes, dimples, and a general -appearance of an overfed she-cat. If she had not been able to grow pretty, -she had ripened towards thirty, gaining a sweet savour and a nice fresh -odour of autumn fruit. He remarked, however, that she walked with -difficulty, her whole body wrapped, in a mignonette coloured silk -dressing-gown, moving; which gave her a languid air. -</p> - -<p> -“But you are a man, now!” said she gaily, holding out her hands. “How you -have grown, since our last journey to the country!” -</p> - -<p> -And she gazed at him: tall, dark, handsome, with his well kept moustache -and beard. When he told her his age, twenty-two, she scarcely believed it: -he looked twenty-five at least. He, whom the presence of a woman, even -though she were the lowest of servants, filled with rapture, laughed -melodiously, enveloping her with his eyes of the colour of old gold, and -of the softness of velvet. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! yes,” repeated he gently, “I have grown, I have grown. Do you -recollect, when your cousin Gasparine used to buy me marbles?” -</p> - -<p> -Then, he gave her news of her parents. Monsieur and Madame Domergue were -living happily, in the house to which they had retired; they merely -complained of being very lonely, bearing Campardon a grudge for having -taken their little Rose from them, during a stay he had made at Plassans -on business. Then, the young man tried to bring the conversation round to -cousin Gasparine, having a precocious youngster’s old curiosity to -satisfy, in the matter of an hitherto unexplained adventure: the -architect’s mad passion for Gasparine, a tall lovely girl, but poor, and -his sudden marriage with skinny Rose who had a dowry of thirty thousand -francs, and quite a tearful scene, and a quarrel, and the flight of the -abandoned one to Paris, to an aunt who was a dressmaker. But Madame -Campardon, whose placid complexion preserved a rosy paleness, did not -appear to understand. He was unable to draw a single particular from her. -</p> - -<p> -“And your parents?” inquired she in her turn. “How are Monsienr and Madame -Mouret?” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well, thank you,” replied he. “My mother scarcely leaves her garden. -You would find the house in the Rue de la Banne, just as you left it.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Campardon, who seemed unable to remain standing for long without -feeling tired, had seated herself on a high drawing-chair, her legs -stretched out in her dressing-gown; and he, taking a low chair beside her, -raised his head when speaking, with his air of habitual adoration. With -his large shoulders, he was like a woman, he had a woman’s feeling which -at once admitted him to their hearts. So that, at the end of ten minutes, -they were both talking like two lady friends of long standing. -</p> - -<p> -“Now I am your boarder,” said he, passing a handsome hand with neatly -trimmed nails over his beard. “We shall get on well together, you will -see. How charming it was of you to remember the Plassans youngster and to -busy yourself about everything, at the first word!” -</p> - -<p> -But she protested. -</p> - -<p> -“No, do not thank me. I am a great deal too lazy, I never move. It was -Achille who arranged everything. And, besides, was it not sufficient that -my mother mentioned to us your desire to board in some family, for us to -think at once of opening our doors to you? You will not be with strangers, -and will be company for us.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, he told her of his own affairs. After having obtained a bachelor’s -diploma, to please his family, he had just passed three years at -Marseilles, in a big calico print warehouse, which had a factory in the -neighbourhood of Plassans. He had a passion for trade, the trade in -women’s luxuries, into which enters a seduction, a slow possession by -gilded words and adulatory glances. And he related, laughing victoriously, -how he had made the five thousand francs, without which he would never -have ventured on coming to Paris, for he had the prudence of a Jew beneath -the exterior of an amiable giddy-headed fellow. -</p> - -<p> -“Just fancy, they had a Pompadour calico, an old design, something -marvellous. No one would bite at it; it had been stowed away in the -cellars for two years past. Then, as I was about to travel through the -departments of the Var and the Basses-Alpes, it occurred to me to purchase -the whole of the stock and to sell it on my own account. Oh! such a -success! an amazing success! The women quarrelled for the remnants; and -to-day, there is not one there who is not wearing some of my calico. I -must say that I talked them over so nicely! They were all with me, I might -have done as I pleased with them.” -</p> - -<p> -And he laughed, whilst Madame Campardon, charmed, and troubled by thought -of that Pompadour calico, questioned him: “Little bouquets on an -unbleached ground, was it not?” She had been trying to obtain the same -thing everywhere for a summer dressing-gown. -</p> - -<p> -“I have travelled for two years, which is enough,” resumed he. “Besides, -there is Paris to conquer. I must immediately look out for something.” -</p> - -<p> -“What!” exclaimed she, “has not Achille told you? But he has a berth for -you, and close by, too!” -</p> - -<p> -He uttered his thanks, as surprised as though he were in fairy land, -asking, by way of a joke, whether he would not find a wife and a hundred -thousand francs a-year in his room that evening, when a young girl of -fourteen, tall and ugly, with fair insipid-looking hair, pushed open the -door, and gave a slight cry of fright. -</p> - -<p> -“Come in and don’t be afraid,” said Madame Campardon. “It is Monsieur -Octave Mouret, whom you have heard us speak of.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, turning towards the latter, she added: -</p> - -<p> -“My daughter, Angèle. We did not bring her with us at our last journey. -She was so delicate! But she is getting stouter now.” -</p> - -<p> -Angèle, with the awkwardness of girls in the ungrateful age, went and -placed herself behind her mother, and cast glances at the smiling young -man. Almost immediately, Campardon reappeared, looking excited; and he -could not contain himself, but told his wife in a few words of his good -fortune: the Abbé Mauduit, Vicar of Saint-Roch, had called about some -work, merely some repairs, but which might lead to many other things. -Then, annoyed at having spoken before Octave, and still quivering, he -rapped one hand in the other, saying: -</p> - -<p> -“Well! well! what are we going to do?” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, you were going out,” said Octave. “Do not let me disturb you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Achille,” murmured Madame Campardon, “that berth, at the Hédouins’—” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, of course! I was forgetting,” exclaimed the architect. “My dear -fellow, a place of first clerk at a large linen-draper’s. I know some one -there who has said a word for you. You are expected. It is not yet four -o’clock; shall I introduce you now?” -</p> - -<p> -Octave hesitated, anxious about the bow of his necktie, flurried by his -mania for being neatly dressed. However, he decided to go, when Madame -Campardon assured him that he looked very well. With a languid movement, -she offered her forehead to her husband, who kissed her with a great show -of tenderness, repeating: -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye, my darling—good-bye, my pet.” -</p> - -<p> -“Do not forget that we dine at seven,” said she, accompanying them across -the drawing-room, where they had left their hats. -</p> - -<p> -Angèle followed them without the slightest grace. But her music-master was -waiting for her, and she at once commenced to strum on the instrument with -her bony fingers. Octave, who was lingering in the ante-room, repeating -his thanks, was unable to make himself heard. And, as he went downstairs, -the sound of the piano seemed to follow him: in the midst of the warm -silence other pianos—from Madame Juzeur’s, the Vabres’, and -Duveyriers’—were answering, playing on eaeh floor other airs, whieh -issued, distantly and religiously, from the calm solemnity of the doors. -</p> - -<p> -On reaching the street, Campardon turned into the Rue -Neuve-Saint-Augustin. He remained silent, with the absorbed air of a man -seeking for an opportunity to broach a subject. -</p> - -<p> -“Do you remember Mademoiselle Gasparine?” asked he, at length. “She is -first lady assistant at the Hédouins’. You will see her.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave thought this a good time for satisfying his curiosity. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah!” said he. “Does she live with you?” -</p> - -<p> -“No! no!” exelaimed the architect, hastily, and as though feeling hurt at -the bare idea. -</p> - -<p> -Then, as the young man appeared surprised at his vehemence, he gently -continued, speaking in an embarrassed way: -</p> - -<p> -“No; she and my wife no longer see each other. You know, in families— -Well, I met her, and I could not refuse to shake hands, could I? more -especially as she is not very well off, poor girl. So that, now, they have -news of each other through me. In these old quarrels, one must leave the -task of healing the wounds to time.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave was about to question him plainly on the subject of his marriage, -when the architect suddenly put an end to the conversation by saying: -</p> - -<p> -“Here we are!” -</p> - -<p> -It was a large linen-drapers, opening on to the narrow triangle of the -Place Gaillon, at the corner of the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin and the Rue -de la Michodière. Across two windows immediately above the shop was a -signboard, with the words, “The Ladies’ Paradise, founded in 1822,” in -faded gilt letters, whilst on the shop windows was inscribed, in red, the -name of the firm, “Deleuze, Hédouin, & Co.” -</p> - -<p> -“It has not the modern style, but it is honest and solid,” rapidly -explained Campardon. “Monsieur Hédouin, formerly a clerk, married the -daughter of the elder Deleuze, who died a couple of years ago; so that the -business is now managed by the young couple—the old Deleuze and -another partner, I think, both keep out of it. You will see Madame -Hédouin. Oh! a woman with brains! Let us go in.” -</p> - -<p> -It so happened that Monsieur Hédouin was at Lille buying some linen; -therefore Madame Hédouin received them. She was standing up, a penholder -behind her ear, giving orders to two shopmen who were putting away some -pieces of stuff on the shelves; and she appeared to him so tall, so -admirably lovely, with her regular features and her tidy hair, so gravely -smiling, in her black dress, with a turn-down collar and a man’s tie, that -Octave, not usually timid, could only stammer out a few observations. -Everything was settled without any waste of words. -</p> - -<p> -“Well!” said she, in her quiet way, and with her tradeswoman’s accustomed -gracefulness, “you may as well look over the place, as you are not -engaged.” -</p> - -<p> -She called one of her clerks, and put Octave under his guidance; then, -after having politely replied to a question of Campardon’s that -Mademoiselle Gasparine was out on an errand, she turned her back and -resumed her work, continuing to give her orders in her gentle and concise -voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Not there, Alexandre. Put the silks up at the top. Be careful, those are -not the same make!” -</p> - -<p> -Campardon, after hesitating, at length said to Octave that he would call -again for him to take him back to dinner. Then, during two hours, the -young man went over the warehouse. He found it badly lighted, small, -encumbered with stock, which, overflowing from the basement, became heaped -up in the corners, leaving only narrow passages between high walls of -bales. On several different occasions he ran against Madame Hédouin, busy, -and scuttling along the narrowest passages without ever catching her dress -in anything. She seemed the very life and soul of the establishment, all -the assistants belonging to which obeyed the slightest sign of her white -hands. Octave felt hurt that she did not take more notice of him. Towards -a quarter to seven, as he was coming up a last time from the basement, he -was told that Campardon was on the first floor with Mademoiselle -Gasparine. Up there was the hosiery department, which that young lady -looked after. But, at the top of the winding staircase, the young man -stopped abruptly behind a pyramid of pieces of calico systematically -arranged, on hearing the architect talking most familiarly to Gasparine. -</p> - -<p> -“I swear to you it is not so!” cried he, forgetting himself so far as to -raise his voice. -</p> - -<p> -A slight pause ensued. -</p> - -<p> -“How is she now?” at length inquired the young woman. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! always the same. It comes and goes. She feels that it is all over -now. She will never get right again.” -</p> - -<p> -Gasparine resumed, in compassionate tones: -</p> - -<p> -“My poor friend, it is you who are to be pitied. However, as you have been -able to manage in another way, tell her how sorry I am to hear that she is -still unwell—” -</p> - -<p> -Campardon, without letting her finish, seized hold of her by the shoulders -and kissed her roughly on the lips, in the gas-heated air already becoming -heavy beneath the low ceiling. She returned his kiss, murmuring: -</p> - -<p> -“To-morrow morning, if you can, at six o’clock; I will remain in bed. -Knock three times.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, bewildered, and beginning to understand, coughed, and showed -himself. Another surprise awaited him. Cousin Gasparine had become dried -up, thin and angular, with her jaw projecting, and her hair coarse; and -all she had preserved of her former self were her large superb eyes, in a -face that had now become cadaverous. With her jealous forehead, her ardent -and obstinate mouth, she troubled him as much as Rose had charmed him by -her tardy expansion of an indolent blonde. -</p> - -<p> -Gasparine was polite, without effusiveness. She remembered Plassans—she -talked to the young man of the old times. When they went off, Campardon -and he, she shook their hands. Downstairs, Madame Hédouin simply said to -Octave: -</p> - -<p> -“To-morrow, then, sir.” -</p> - -<p> -Out in the street the young man, deafened by the cabs, jostled by the -passers-by, eould not help remarking that this lady was very beautiful, -but that she did not seem particularly amiable. On the black and muddy -pavement, the bright windows of freshly-painted shops, flaring with gas, -east broad rays of vivid light; whilst the old shops, with their sombre -displays, lit up in the interior only by smoking lamps, which burnt like -distant stars, saddened the streets with masses of shadow. In the Rue -Neuve-Saint-Augustin, just before turning into the Rue do Choiseul, the -architect bowed on passing before one of these establishments. -</p> - -<p> -A young woman, slim and elegant, dressed in a silk mantlet, was standing -in the doorway, drawing a little boy of three towards her, so that he -might not get run over. She was talking to an old bareheaded lady, the -shopkeeper, no doubt, whom she addressed in a familiar manner. Octave -eould not distinguish her features in that dim light, beneath the dancing -reflections of the neighbouring gas-jets; she seemed to him to be pretty, -he only saw two bright eyes, whieh were fixed a moment upon him like two -flames. Behind her yawned the shop, damp like a cellar, and emitting an -odour of saltpetre. -</p> - -<p> -“That is Madame Vabre, the wife of Monsieur Théophile Vabre, the -landlord’s younger son. You know the people who live on the first floor,” -resumed Campardon, when he had gone a few steps. “Oh! a most charming -lady! She was born in that shop, one of the best paying haberdashers of -the neighbourhood, which her parents, Monsieur and Madame Louhette, still -manage, for the sake of having something to occupy them. They have made -some money there, I will warrant!” -</p> - -<p> -But Octave did not understand trade of that sort, in those holes of old -Paris, where at one time a piece of stuff was sufficient sign. He swore -that nothing in the world would ever make him consent to live in such a -den. One surely caught some rare aches and pains there! -</p> - -<p> -Whilst talking, they had reached the top of the stairs. They were being -waited for. Madame Campardon had put on a grey silk dress, had arranged -her hair coquettishly, and looked very neat and prim. Campardon kissed her -on the neck, with the emotion of a good husband. -</p> - -<p> -“Good evening, my darling; good evening, my pet.” -</p> - -<p> -And they passed into the dining-room. The dinner was delightful. Madame -Campardon at first talked of the Deleuzes and the Hédouins—families -respected throughout the neighbourhood, and whose member’s were well -known; a cousin who was a stationer in the Rue Gaillon, an uncle who had -an umbrella shop in the Passage Choiseul, and nephews and nieces in -business all round about. Then the conversation turned, and they talked of -Angèle, who was sitting stiffly on her chair, and eating with inert -gestures. Her mother was bringing her up at home, it was preferable; and, -not wishing to say more, she blinked her eyes, to convey that young girls -learnt very naughty things at boarding-schools. The child had slyly -balanced her plate on her knife. Lisa, who was clearing the cloth, missed -breaking it, and exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“It was your fault, mademoiselle!” -</p> - -<p> -A mad laugh, violently restrained, passed over Angèle’s face. ‘Madame -Campardon contented herself with shaking her head; and, when Lisa had left -the room to fetch the dessert, she sang her praises—very -intelligent, very active, a regular Paris girl, always knowing which way -to turn. They might very well do without Victoire, the cook, who was no -longer very clean, on account of her great age; but she had seen her -master born at his father’s—she was a family ruin which they -respected. Then as the maid returned with some baked apples: -</p> - -<p> -“Conduct irreproachable,” continued Madame Campardon in Octave’s ear. “I -have discovered nothing against her as yet. One holiday a month to go and -embrace her old aunt, who lives some distance off.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave observed Lisa. Seeing her nervous, flat-chested, blear-eyed, the -thought came to him that she must go in for a precious fling, when at her -old aunt’s. However, he greatly approved what the mother said, as she -continued to give him her views on education—a young girl is such a -heavy responsibility, it is necessary to keep her clear even of the -breaths of the street And, during this, Angèle, each time Lisa leant over -near her chair to remove a plate, pinched her in a friendly way, whilst -they both maintained their composite, without even moving an eyelid. -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0010.jpg" alt="0010 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -“One should be virtuous for one’s own sake,” said the architect learnedly, -as though by way of conclusion to thoughts he had not expressed. “I do not -care a button for public opinion; I am an artist!” -</p> - -<p> -After dinner, they remained in the drawing-room until midnight. It was a -little jollification to celebrate Octave’s arrival. Madame Campardon -appeared to be very tired; little by little she abandoned herself, leaning -back on the sofa. -</p> - -<p> -“Are you suffering, my darling?” asked her husband. -</p> - -<p> -“No,” replied she in a low voice. “It is always the same thing.” -</p> - -<p> -She looked at him, and then gently asked: -</p> - -<p> -“Did you see her at the Hédouins’?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes. She asked after you.” -</p> - -<p> -Tears came to Rose’s eyes. -</p> - -<p> -“She is in good health, she is!” -</p> - -<p> -“Come, come,” said the architect, showering little kisses on her hair, -forgetting they were not alone. “You will make yourself worse again. You -know very well that I love you all the same, my poor pet!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, who had discreetly retired to the window, under the pretence of -looking into the street, returned to study Madame Campardon’s countenance, -his curiosity again awakened, and wondering if she knew. But she had -resumed her amiable and doleful expression, and was curled up in the -depths of the sofa, like a woman who has to find her pleasure in herself, -and who is forcibly resigned to receiving the caresses that fall to her -share. -</p> - -<p> -At length Octave wished them good-night. With his candlestick in his hand, -he was still on the landing, when he heard the sound of silk dresses -rustling over the stairs. He politely stood on one side. It was evidently -the ladies of the fourth floor, Madame Josserand and her two daughters, -returning from some party. As they passed, the mother, a superb and -corpulent woman, stared in his face; whilst the elder of the young ladies -kept at a distance with a sour air, and the younger, giddily looked at him -and laughed, in the full light of the candle. She was charming, this one, -with her irregular but agreeable features, her clear complexion, and her -auburn hair gilded with light reflections; and she had a bold grace, the -free gait of a young bride returning from a ball in a complicated costume -of ribbons and lace, like unmarried girls do not wear. The trains -disappeared along the balustrade: a door closed. Octave lingered a moment, -greatly amused by the gaiety of her eyes. -</p> - -<p> -He slowly ascended in his turn. A single gas-jet was burning, the -staircase was slumbering in a heavy warmth. It seemed to him more wrapped -up in itself than ever, with its chaste doors, its doors of rich mahogany, -closing the entrances to virtuous alcoves. Not a sigh passed along, it was -the silence of well-mannered people who hold their breath. Presently a -slight noise was heard; Octave leant over and beheld Monsieur Gourd, in -his cap and slippers, turning out the last gas-jet. Then all subsided, the -house became enveloped by the solemnity of darkness, as though annihilated -in the distinction and decency of its slumbers. -</p> - -<p> -Octave, nevertheless, had great difficulty in getting to sleep. He kept -feverishly turning over, his brain occupied with the new faces he had -seen. Why the devil were the Campardons so amiable? Were they dreaming of -marrying their daughter to him later on? Perhaps, too, the husband took -him to board with them so that he might amuse and enliven the wife? And -that poor lady, what peculiar complaint could she be suffering from? Then -his ideas got more mixed; he saw shadows pass—? little Madame -Pichon, his neighbour, with her clear empty glances; beautiful Madame -Hédouin, correct and grave in her black dress; and Madame Vabre’s ardent -eyes, and Mademoiselle Josserand’s gay laugh. How they swarmed in a few -hours in the streets of Paris! It had always been his dream, ladies who -would take him by the hand and help him in his affairs. But these kept -returning and mingling with fatiguing obstinacy. He knew not which to -choose; he tried to keep his voice soft, his gestures cajoling. And -suddenly, worn-out, exasperated, he yielded to his brutal inner nature, to -the ferocious disdain in which he held woman, beneath his air of amorous -adoration. -</p> - -<p> -“Are they going to let me sleep at all?” said he out loud, turning -violently on to his back. “The first who likes, it is the same to me, and -all together if it pleases them! To sleep now, it will be daylight -to-morrow.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> </a> -CHAPTER II. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">W</span>hen Madame -Josserand, preceded by her young ladies, left the evening party given by -Madame Dambreville, who resided on a fourth floor in the Rue de Rivoli, at -the corner of the Rue de l’Oratoire, she roughly slammed the street door, -in the sudden outburst of a passion she had been keeping under for the -past two hours. Berthe, her younger daughter, had again just gone and -missed a husband. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! what are you doing there?” said she angrily to the young girls, who -were standing under the arcade and watching the cabs pass by. “Walk on! -don’t have any idea we are going to ride! To waste another two francs, -eh?” -</p> - -<p> -And as Hortense, the elder, murmured: -</p> - -<p> -“It will be pleasant, with this mud. My shoes will never recover it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Walk on!” resumed the mother, all beside herself. “When you have no more -shoes, you can stop in bed, that’s all. A deal of good it is, taking you -out!” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe and Hortense bowed their heads and turned into the Rue de -l’Oratoire. They held their long skirts up as high as they could over -their crinolines, squeezing their shoulders together and shivering under -their thin opera-cloaks. Madame Josserand followed behind, wrapped in an -old fur cloak made of Calabar skins, looking as shabby as cats’. All -three, without bonnets, had their hair enveloped in lace wraps, -head-dresses which caused the last passers-by to look back, surprised at -seeing them glide along the houses, one by one, with bent backs, and their -eyes fixed on the puddles. And the mother’s exasperation increased still -more at the recollection of many similar returns home, for three winters -past, hampered by their gay dresses, amidst the black mud of the streets -and the jeers of belated blackguards. No, decidedly, she had had enough of -dragging her young ladies about to the four corners of Paris, without -daring to venture on the luxury of a cab, for fear of having to omit a -dish from the morrow’s dinner! -</p> - -<p> -“And she makes marriages!” said she out loud, returning to Madame -Dambreville, and talking alone to ease herself, without even addressing -her daughters, who had turned down the Rue Saint-Honoré. “They are pretty, -her marriages! A lot of impertinent minxes, who come from no one knows -where! Ah! if one was not obliged! It’s like her last success, that bride -whom she brought out, to show us that it did not always fail; a fine -specimen! a wretched child who had to be sent back to her convent for six -months, after a little mistake, to be re-whitewashed!” -</p> - -<p> -The young girls were crossing the Place du Palais-Royal, when a shower -came on. It was a regular rout. They stopped, slipping, splashing, looking -again at the vehicles passing empty along. -</p> - -<p> -“Walk on!” cried the mother, pitilessly. “We are too near now; it is not -worth two francs. And your brother Léon, who refused to leave with us for -fear of having to pay for the cab! So much the better for him if he gets -what he wants at that lady’s, but we can say that it is not at all decent. -A woman who is over fifty and who only receives young men! An old -nothing-much whom a high personage married to that fool Dambreville, -appointing him head clerk!” -</p> - -<p> -Hortense and Berthe trotted along in the rain, one before the other, -without seeming to hear. When their mother thus eased herself, letting -everything out, and forgetting the wholesome strictness with which she -kept them, it was agreed that they should be deaf. Berthe, however, -revolted on entering the gloomy and deserted Rue de l’Echelle. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, dear!” said she, “the heel of my shoe is coming off. I cannot go a -step further!” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand’s wrath became terrible. -</p> - -<p> -“Just walk on! Do I complain? Is it my place to be out in the street at -such a time and in such weather? It would be different if you had a father -like others! But no, the fine gentleman stays at home taking his ease. It -is always my turn to drag you about; he would never accept the burden. -Well! I declare to you that I have had enough of it. Your father may take -you out in future if he likes; may the devil have me if ever again I -accompany you to houses where I am plagued like that! A man who deceived -me as to his capacities, and who has never yet procured me the least -pleasure! Ah! good heavens! there is one I would not marry now, if it were -to come over again!” -</p> - -<p> -The young ladies no longer protested. They were already acquainted with -this inexhaustible chapter of their mother’s blighted hopes. With their -lace wraps drawn over their faces, their shoes sopping wet, they rapidly -followed the Rue Sainte-Anne. But, in the Rue de Choiseul, at the very -door of her house, a last humiliation awaited Madame Josserand: the -Duveyriers’ carriage splashed her as it passed in. -</p> - -<p> -On the stairs, the mother and the young ladies, worn out and enraged, -recovered their gracefulness when they had to pass before Octave. Only, as -soon as ever their door was closed behind them, they rushed through the -dark apartment, knocking up against the furniture, and tumbled into the -dining-room, where Monsieur Josserand was writing by the feeble light of a -little lamp. -</p> - -<p> -“Failed!” cried Madame Josserand, letting herself fall on to a chair. -</p> - -<p> -And, with a rough gesture, she tore the lace wrap from her head, threw her -fur cloak on to the back of her chair, and appeared in a flaring dress -trimmed with black satin and cut very low in the neck, looking enormous, -her shoulders still beautiful, and resembling a mare’s shining flanks. Her -square face, with its drooping cheeks and too big nose, expressed the -tragic fury of a queen restraining herself from descending to the use of -coarse, vulgar expressions. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah!” said Monsieur Josserand simply, bewildered by this violent entrance. -</p> - -<p> -He kept blinking his eyes and was seized with uneasiness. His wife -positively crushed him when she displayed that giant throat, the full -weight of which he seemed to feel on the nape of his neck. Dressed in an -old thread-bare frock-coat which he was finishing to wear out at home, his -face looking as though tempered and expunged by thirty-five years spent at -an office desk, he watched her for a moment with his big lifeless blue -eyes. Then, after thrusting his grey locks behind his ears, feeling very -embarrassed and unable to find a word to say, he attempted to resume his -work. -</p> - -<p> -“But you do not seem to understand!” resumed Madame Josserand in a shrill -voice. “I tell you that there is another marriage knocked on the head, and -it is the fourth!” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, yes, I know, the fourth,” murmured he. “It is annoying, very -annoying.” -</p> - -<p> -And, to escape from his wife’s terrifying nudity, he turned towards his. -daughters with a good-natured smile. They also were removing their lace -wraps and their opera-cloaks; the elder one was in blue and the younger in -pink; their dresses, too, free in cut and over-trimmed, were like a -provocation. Hortense, with her sallow complexion, and her face spoilt by -a nose like her mother’s, which gave her an air of disdainful obstinacy, -had just turned twenty-three and looked twenty-eight; whilst Berthe, two -years younger, retained all a child’s gracefulness, having, however, the -same features, but more delicate and dazzlingly white, and only menaced -with the coarse family mask after she entered the fifties. -</p> - -<p> -“It will do no good if you go on looking at us for ever!” cried Madame -Josserand. “And, for God’s sake, put your writing away; it worries my -nerves!” -</p> - -<p> -“But, my dear,” said he peacefully, “I am addressing wrappers.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! yes, your wrappers at three francs a thousand! Is it with those three -francs that you hope to marry your daughters?” -</p> - -<p> -Beneath the feeble light of the little lamp, the table was indeed covered -with large sheets of coarse paper, printed wrappers, the blanks of which -Monsieur Josserand filled in for a largo publisher who had several -periodicals. As his salary as cashier did not suffice, he passed whole -nights at this unprofitable labour, working in secret, and seized with -shame at the idea that any one might discover their penury. -</p> - -<p> -“Three francs are three francs,” replied he in his slow, tired voice. -“Those three francs will enable you to add ribbons to your dresses, and to -offer some pastry to your guests on your Tuesdays at home.” -</p> - -<p> -He regretted his words as soon as he had uttered them; for he felt that -they struck Madame Josserand full in the heart, in the most sensitive part -of her wounded pride. A rush of blood purpled her shoulders; she seemed on -the point of breaking out into revengeful utterances; then, by an effort -of dignity, she merely stammered, “Ah! good heavens! ah! good heavens!” -</p> - -<p> -And she looked at her daughters; she magisterially crushed her husband -beneath a shrug of her terrible shoulders, as much as to say, “Eh! you -hear him? what an idiot!” The daughters nodded their heads. Then, seeing -himself beaten, and laying down his pen with regret, the father opened the -“Temps” newspaper, which he brought home every evening from his office. -</p> - -<p> -“Is Saturnin asleep?” sharply inquired Madame Josserand, speaking of her -younger son. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, long ago,” replied he. “I also sent Adèle to bed. And Léon, did you -see him at the Dambrevilles’?” -</p> - -<p> -“Of course! he sleeps there!” she let out in a cry of rancour which she -was unable to restrain. -</p> - -<p> -The father, surprised, naively added, -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! you think so?” -</p> - -<p> -Hortense and Berthe had become deaf again. They faintly smiled, however, -affecting to be busy with their shoes, which were in a pitiful state. To -create a diversion, Madame Josserand tried to pick another quarrel with -Monsieur Josserand; she begged him to take his newspaper away every -morning, not to leave it lying about in the room all day, as he had done -with the previous number, for instance, a number containing the report of -an abominable trial, which his daughters might have read. She well -recognised there his want of morality. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, are we going to bed?” asked Hortense. “I am hungry.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! and I too!” said Berthe. “I am famishing.” -</p> - -<p> -“What! you are hungry!” cried Madame Josserand beside herself. “Did you -not eat any cake there, then? What a couple of geese! You should have -eaten some! I did.” -</p> - -<p> -The young ladies resisted. They were hungry, they were feeling quite ill. -So the mother accompanied them to the kitchen, to see if they could -discover anything. The father at once returned stealthily to his wrappers. -He well knew that, without them, every little luxury in the home would -have disappeared; and that was why, in spite of the scorn and unjust -quarrels, he obstinately remained till daybreak engaged in this secret -work, happy like the worthy man he was whenever he fancied that an extra -piece of lace would hook a rich husband. As they were already stinting the -food, without managing to save sufficient for the dresses and the Tuesday -receptions, he resigned himself to his martyr-like labour, dressed in -rags, whilst the mother and daughters wandered from drawing-room to -drawing-room with flowers in their hair. -</p> - -<p> -“What a stench there is here!” cried Madame Josserand on entering the -kitchen. “To think that I can never get that slut Adèle to leave the -window slightly open! She pretends that the room is so very cold in the -morning.” -</p> - -<p> -She went and opened the window, and from the narrow courtyard separating -the kitchens there rose an icy dampness, the unsavoury odour of a musty -cellar. The candle which Berthe had lighted caused colossal shadows of -naked shoulders to dance upon the wall. -</p> - -<p> -“And what a state the place is in!” continued Madame Josserand, sniffing -about, and poking her nose into all the dirty corners. “She has not -scrubbed her table for a fortnight. Here are plates which have been -waiting to be washed since the day before yesterday. On my word, it is -disgusting! And her sink, just look! smell it now, smell her sink!” -</p> - -<p> -Her rage was lashing itself. She tumbled the crockery about with her arms -white with rice powder and bedecked with gold bangles; she trailed her -flaring dress amidst the grease stains, catching it in cooking utensils -thrown under the tables, risking her hardly earned luxury amongst the -vegetable parings. At last, the discovery of a notched knife made her -anger break all bounds. -</p> - -<p> -“I will turn her into the street to-morrow morning!” -</p> - -<p> -“You will be no better off,” quietly remarked Hortense. “We are never able -to keep anyone. This is the first who has stayed three months. The moment -they begin to get a little decent and know how to make melted butter, off -they go.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand bit her lips. As a matter of fact, Adèle alone, stupid -and lousy, and only lately arrived from her native Brittany, could put up -with the ridiculously vain penury of these middle-class people, who took -advantage of her ignorance and her slovenliness to half starve her. Twenty -times already, on account of a comb found on the bread or of some -abominable stew which gave them all the colic, they had talked of sending -her about her business; then, they had resigned themselves to putting up -with her, in the presence of the difficulty of replacing her, for the -pilferers themselves declined to be engaged, to enter that hole, where -even the lumps of sugar were counted. -</p> - -<p> -“I can’t discover anything!” murmured Berthe, who was rummaging a -cupboard. -</p> - -<p> -The shelves had the melancholy emptiness and the false luxury of families -where inferior meat is purchased, so as to be able to put flowers on the -table. All that was lying about were some white and gold porcelain plates, -perfectly empty, a crumb-brush, the silver-plated handle of which was all -tarnished, and some cruets without a drain of oil or vinegar in them; -there was not a forgotten crust, not a morsel of dessert, not a fruit, nor -a sweet, nor a remnant of cheese. One could feel that Adèle’s hunger never -satisfied, lapped up the rare dribblets of sauce which her betters left at -the bottoms of the dishes, to the extent of rubbing the gilt off. -</p> - -<p> -“But she has gone and eaten all the rabbit!” cried Madame Josserand. -</p> - -<p> -“True,” said Hortense, “there was the tail piece. Ah! no, here it is. It -would have surprised me if she had dared. I shall stick to it, you know. -It is cold, but it is better than nothing!” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe, on her side, was rummaging about, but without result. At length -her hand encountered a bottle, in which her mother had diluted the -contents of an old pot of jam, so as to manufacture some red currant syrup -for her evening parties. She poured herself out half a glass, saying: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! an idea! I will soak some bread in this, as it is all there is!” -</p> - -<p> -But Madame Josserand, all anxiety, looked at her sternly. -</p> - -<p> -“Pray, don’t restrain yourself, fill your glass whilst you are about it. -It will be quite sufficient if I offer water to the ladies and gentlemen -to-morrow, will it not?” -</p> - -<p> -Fortunately, the discovery of another of Adèle’s evil doings interrupted -her reprimand. She was still turning about, searching for crimes, when she -caught sight of a volume on the table; and then occurred a supreme -explosion. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! the beast! she has again brought my Lamartine into the kitchen!” -</p> - -<p> -It was a copy of “Jocelyn.” She took it up and rubbed it hard, as though -dusting it; and she kept repeating that she had twenty times forbidden her -to leave it lying about in that way, to write her accounts upon. Berthe -and Hortense, meanwhile, had shared the little piece of bread which -remained; then carrying their suppers away with them, they said that they -would undress first. The mother gave the icy cold stove a last glance, and -returned to the dining-room, tightly holding her Lamartine beneath the -massive flesh of her arm. -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand continued writing. He trusted that his wife would be -satisfied with crushing him with a glance of contempt as she crossed the -room to go to bed. But she again dropped on to a chair, facing him, and -looked at him fixedly without speaking. He felt this look, and was seized -with such uneasiness, that his pen kept sputtering on the flimsy wrapper -paper. -</p> - -<p> -“So it was you who prevented Adèle making a cream for tomorrow evening?” -said she at length. -</p> - -<p> -He raised his head in amazement. -</p> - -<p> -“I, my dear!” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! you will again deny it, as you always do. Then, why has she not made -the cream I ordered? You know very well that before our party to-morrow -Uncle Bachelard is coming to dinner, it is his saint’s-day, which is very -awkward, happening as it does on my reception day. If there is no cream, -we must have an ice, and that will be another five francs squandered!” -</p> - -<p> -He did not attempt to exculpate himself. Not daring to resume his work, he -began to play with his penholder. There was a brief pause. -</p> - -<p> -“To-morrow morning,” resumed Madame Josserand, “you will oblige me by -calling on the Campardons and reminding them very politely, if you can, -that we are expecting to see them in the evening. Their young man arrived -this afternoon. Ask them to bring him with them. Do you understand? I wish -him to come.” -</p> - -<p> -“What young man?” -</p> - -<p> -“A young man; it would take too long to explain everything to you. I have -obtained all necessary information about him. I am obliged to try -everything, as you leave your daughters entirely to me, like a bundle of -rubbish, without occupying yourself about marrying them any more than -about marrying the Grand Turk.” -</p> - -<p> -The thought revived her anger. -</p> - -<p> -“You see, I contain myself, but it is more, oh! it is more than I can -stand! Say nothing, sir, say nothing, or really my anger will get the -better of me.” -</p> - -<p> -He said nothing, but she vented her wrath upon him all the same. -</p> - -<p> -“It has become unbearable! I warn you, that one of these mornings I shall -go off, and leave you here with your two idiotic daughters. Was I born to -live such a skinflint life as this? Always cutting farthings into four, -never even having a decent pair of boots, and not being able to receive my -friends decently! And all that through your fault! Ah! do not shake your -head, do not exasperate me more than I am already! Yes, your fault! You -deceived me, sir, basely deceived me. One should not marry a woman, when -one is decided to let her want for everything. You played the boaster, you -pretended you had a fine future before you, you were the friend of your -employer’s sons, of those brothers Bemheim, who, since, have merely made a -fool of you. What! You dare to pretend that they have not made a fool of -you! But you ought to be their partner by now? It is you who made their -business what it is, one of the first glass-houses in Paris, and you have -remained their cashier, a subordinate, a hireling. Really! you have no -spirit; hold your tongue.” -</p> - -<p> -“I get eight thousand francs a year,” murmured the cashier. “It is a very -good berth.” -</p> - -<p> -“A good berth, after more than thirty years’ labour?” resumed Madame -Josserand. “They grind you down, and you are delighted. Do you know what I -would have done, had I been in your place? well! I would have put the -business into my pocket twenty times over. It was so easy. I saw it when I -married you, and since then I have never ceased advising you to do so. But -it required some initiative and intelligence; it was a question of not -going to sleep on your leather-covered stool, like a blockhead.” -</p> - -<p> -“Come,” interrupted Monsieur Josserand, “are you going to reproach me now -with being honest?” -</p> - -<p> -She jumped up, and advanced towards him, flourishing her Lamartine. -</p> - -<p> -“Honest! in what way do you mean? Begin by being honest towards me. Others -do not count till afterwards, I hope! And I repeat, sir, it is not honest -to take a young girl in, pretending to be ambitious to become rich some -day, and then to end by losing what little wits you had in looking after -somebody else’s cashbox. On my word, I was nicely swindled! Ah! if it were -to happen over again, and if I had only known your family!” -</p> - -<p> -She was walking violently about. He could not restrain a slight sign of -impatience, in spite of his great desire for peace. -</p> - -<p> -“You would do better to go to bed, Eléonore,” said he. “It is past one -o’clock, and I assure you this work is pressing. My family has done you no -harm, so do not speak of it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! and why, pray? Your family is no more sacred than another, I suppose. -Every one at Clermont knows that your father, after selling his business -of solicitor, let himself be ruined by a servant. You might have seen your -daughters married long ago, had he not taken up with a strumpet when over -seventy. There is another who has swindled me!” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand turned pale. He replied in a trembling voice, which -rose higher as he went on: -</p> - -<p> -“Listen, do not let us throw our relations at each other’s heads. Your -father never paid me your dowry, the thirty thousand francs he promised.” -</p> - -<p> -“Eh? what? thirty thousand francs!” -</p> - -<p> -“Exactly; don’t pretend to be surprised. And if my father met with -misfortunes, yours behaved in a most disgraceful way towards us. I was -never able to find out clearly what he left. There were all sorts of -underhand dealings, so that the school in the Rue des Fossés-Saint-Victor -should remain with your sister’s husband, that shabby usher who no longer -recognises us now. We were robbed as though in a wood.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand, now ghastly white, was choking with rage before her -husband’s inconceivable revolt. -</p> - -<p> -“Do not say a word against papa! For forty years he was a credit to -instruction. Go and talk of the Bachelard Academy in the neighbourhood of -the Panthéon! And as for my sister and my brother-in-law, they are what -they are. They have robbed me, I know; but it is not for you to say so. I -will not permit it, understand that! Do I speak to you of your sister, who -eloped with an officer? Oh! you have indeed some nice relations!” -</p> - -<p> -“An officer who married her, madame. There is uncle Bachelard, too, your -brother, a man totally destitute of all morality—” -</p> - -<p> -“But you are becoming cracked, sir! He is rich, he earns what he pleases -as a commission merchant, and he has promised to provide Berthe’s dowry. -Do you then respect nothing?” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! yes, provide Berthe’s dowry! Will you bet that he will give a sou, -and that we shall not have had to put up with his nasty habits for -nothing? He makes me feel ashamed of him every time he comes here. A liar, -a rake, a person who takes advantage of the situation, who for fifteen -years past, seeing us all on our knees before his fortune, has been taking -me every Saturday to spend two hours in his office, to go over his books! -It saves him five francs. We have never yet been favoured with a single -present from him.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand, catching her breath, was wrapped for a moment in -thought. Then she uttered this last cry: -</p> - -<p> -“And you have a nephew in the police, sir!” -</p> - -<p> -A fresh pause ensued. The light from the little lamp was becoming dimmer, -wrappers were flying about beneath Monsieur Josserand’s feverish gestures; -and he looked his wife full in the face—his wife in her low neck -dress—determined to say everything, and quivering with courage. -</p> - -<p> -“With eight thousand francs a year one can do many things,” resumed he. -“You are always complaining. But you should not have arranged your -housekeeping on a footing superior to our means. It is your mania for -receiving and for paying visits, of having your at homes, of giving tea -and pastry—“? -</p> - -<p> -She did not let him finish. -</p> - -<p> -“Now we have come to it! Shut me up in a box at once. Reproach me for not -walking out as naked as my hand. And your daughters, sir, who will marry -them if we never see any one? We don’t see many people as it is. It does -well to sacrifice oneself, to be judged afterwards with such meanness of -heart!” -</p> - -<p> -“We have all of us, madame, sacrificed ourselves. Léon had to make way for -his sisters; and he left the house to earn his own living without any -assistance from us. As for Saturnin, poor child, he does not even know how -to read. And I deny myself everything; I pass my nights—” -</p> - -<p> -“Why did you have daughters then, sir? You are surely not going to -reproach them with their education, I hope? Any other man in your place -would be proud of Hortense’s diploma and of Berthe’s talents. The dear -child again delighted every one this evening with her waltz, the ‘Banks of -the Oise,’ and her last painting will certainly enchant our guests -to-morrow. But you, sir, you are not even a father; you would have sent -your children to take cows to grass, instead of sending them to school.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well! I took out an assurance for Berthe’s benefit Was it not you, -madame, who, when the fourth payment became due, made use of the money to -cover the drawing-room furniture? And, since then, you have even -negotiated the premiums that had been paid.” -</p> - -<p> -“Of course! as you leave us to die of hunger. Ah! you may indeed bite your -fingers, if your daughters become old maids.” -</p> - -<p> -“Bite my fingers! But, Jove’s thunder! it is you who frighten the likely -men away, with your dresses and your ridiculous parties!” -</p> - -<p> -Never before had Monsieur Josserand gone so far. Madame Josserand, -suffocating, stammered forth the words: “I—I ridiculous!” when the -door opened. Hortense and Berthe were returning, in their petticoats and -little calico jackets, their hair let down, and their feet in old -slippers. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, well! it is too cold in our room!” said Berthe shivering. “The food -freezes in your mouth. Here, at least, there has been a fire this -evening.” -</p> - -<p> -And both dragging their chairs along the floor, seated themselves close to -the stove, which still retained a little warmth. Hortense held her rabbit -bone in the tips of her fingers, and was skilfully picking it. Berthe -dipped pieces of bread in her glass of syrup. The parents, however, were -so excited that they did not even appear to notice their arrival. They -continued: -</p> - -<p> -“Ridiculous—ridiculous, sir! I shall not be ridiculous again! Let my -head be cut off if I wear out another pair of gloves in trying to get them -husbands. It is your turn now! And try not to be more ridiculous than I -have been!” -</p> - -<p> -“I daresay, madame, now that you have exhibited them and compromised them -everywhere! Whether you marry them or whether you don’t, I don’t care a -button!” -</p> - -<p> -“And I care less, Monsieur Josserand! I care so little that I will bundle -them out into the street if you aggravate me much more. And if you have a -mind to, you can follow them, the door is open. Ah, heavens! what a good -riddance!” -</p> - -<p> -The young ladies quietly listened, used to these lively recriminations. -They were still eating, their little jackets dropping from their -shoulders, and their bare skin gently rubbing against the lukewarm -earthenware of the stove; and they looked charming in this undress, with -their youth and their hearty appetites and their eyes heavy with sleep. -</p> - -<p> -“You are very foolish to quarrel,” at length observed Hortense, with her -mouth full. “Mamma only spoils her temper, and papa will be ill again -to-morrow at his office. It seems to me that we are old enough to be able -to find husbands for ourselves.” -</p> - -<p> -This created a diversion. The father, thoroughly exhausted, made a feint -of returning to his wrappers; and he sat with his nose over the paper, -unable to write, his hands trembling violently. The mother, who had been -moving about the room like an escaped lioness, went and planted herself in -front of Hortense. -</p> - -<p> -“If you are speaking for yourself,” cried she, “you are a great ninny! -Your Verdier will never marry you.” -</p> - -<p> -“That is my business,” boldly replied the young girl. -</p> - -<p> -After having contemptuously refused five or six suitors, a little clerk, -the son of a tailor, and other young fellows whose prospects she did not -consider good enough, she had ended by setting her cap at a barrister, -whom she had met at the Dambrevilles’, and who was already turned forty. -She considered him very clever, and destined to make a name in the world. -But the misfortune was that for fifteen years past Verdier had been living -with a mistress, who in the neighbourhood even passed for his wife. She -knew of this, though, and by no means let it trouble her. -</p> - -<p> -“My child,” said the father, raising his head once more, “I begged you not -to think of this marriage. You know the situation.” -</p> - -<p> -She stopped sucking her bone, and said with an air of impatience: -</p> - -<p> -“What of it? Verdier has promised me he will leave her. She is a fool.” -</p> - -<p> -“You are wrong, Hortense, to speak in that way. And if he should also -leave you one day to return to her whom you would have caused him to -abandon?” -</p> - -<p> -“That is my business,” sharply retorted the young woman. -</p> - -<p> -Berthe listened, fully acquainted with this matter, the contingencies of -which she discussed daily with her sister. She was, besides, like her -father, all in favour of the poor woman, whom it was proposed to turn out -into the street, after having performed a wife’s duties for fifteen years. -But Madame Josserand intervened. -</p> - -<p> -“Leave off, do! those wretched women always end by returning to the -gutter. Only, it is Verdier who will never bring himself to leave her. He -is fooling you, my dear. In your place, I would not wait a second for him; -I would try and find some one else.” -</p> - -<p> -Hortense’s voice became sourer still, whilst two livid spots appeared on -her cheeks. -</p> - -<p> -“Mamma, you know how I am. I want him, and I will have him. I will never -marry any one else, even though he kept me waiting a hundred years.” -</p> - -<p> -The mother shrugged her shoulders. -</p> - -<p> -“And you call others fools!” -</p> - -<p> -But the young girl rose up, quivering with rage. -</p> - -<p> -“Here! don’t go pitching into me!” cried she. “I have finished my rabbit. -I prefer to go to bed. As you are unable to find us husbands, you must let -us find them in our own way.” -</p> - -<p> -And she withdrew, violently slamming the door behind her. -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand turned majestically towards her husband, and uttered this -profound remark: -</p> - -<p> -“That, sir, is the result of your bringing up!” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand did not protest; he was occupied in dotting his thumb -nail with ink, whilst waiting till they allowed him to resume his writing. -Berthe, who had eaten her bread, dipped a finger in the glass to finish up -her syrup. She felt comfortable, with her back nice and warm, and did not -hurry herself, being undesirous of encountering her sister’s quarrelsome -temper in their bedroom. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! and that is the reward!” continued Madame Josserand, resuming her -walk to and fro across the dining-room. “For twenty years one wears -oneself out for these young ladies, one goes in want of everything in -order to make them accomplished women, and they will not even let one have -the satisfaction of seeing them married according to one’s own fancy. It -would be different, if they had ever been refused a single thing! But I -have never kept a sou for myself, and have even gone without clothes to -dress them as though we had an income of fifty thousand francs. No, really, -it is too absurd! When those hussies have had a careful education, have -got just as much religion as is necessary, and the airs of rich girls, -they leave you in the lurch, they talk of marrying barristers, -adventurers, who lead lives of debauchery!” -</p> - -<p> -She stopped before Berthe, and, menacing her with her finger, said: -</p> - -<p> -“As for you, if you follow your sister’s example, you will have me to deal -with.” -</p> - -<p> -Then she recommenced stamping round the room, speaking to herself, jumping -from one idea to another, contradicting herself with the brazenness of a -woman who will always be in the right. -</p> - -<p> -“I did what I ought to do, and were it to be done over again I should do -the same. In life, it is only the most shamefaced who lose. Money is -money; when one has none, one may as well retire. Whenever I had twenty -sous, I always said I had forty; for that is real wisdom, it is better to -be envied than pitied. It is no use having a good education if one has not -good clothes to wear, for then people despise you. It is not just, but it -is so. I would sooner wear dirty petticoats than a cotton dress. Feed on -potatoes, but have a chicken when you have any one to dinner. And only -fools would say the contrary!” -</p> - -<p> -She looked fixedly at her husband, to whom these last reflections were -addressed. The latter, worn out, and declining another battle, had the -cowardice to declare: -</p> - -<p> -“It is true; money is everything in our days.” -</p> - -<p> -“You hear,” resumed Madame Josserand, returning towards her daughter. “Go -straight ahead and try to give us satisfaction. How is it you let this -marriage fall through?” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe understood that her turn had come. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know, mamma,” murmured she “A second head-clerk in a government -office,” continued the mother; “not yet thirty, with a splendid future -before him. Every month he would be bringing you his money; it is -something substantial that, there is nothing like it. You have been up to -some tomfoolery again, just the same as with the others.” -</p> - -<p> -“I have not, mamma, I assure you. He must have obtained some information—have -heard that I had no money.” -</p> - -<p> -But Madame Josserand cried out at this. -</p> - -<p> -“And the dowry that your uncle is going to give you! Every one knows about -that dowry. No, there is something else; he withdrew too abruptly. When -dancing you passed into the parlour.” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe became confused. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, mamma. And, as we were alone, he even tried to do some naughty -things; he kissed me, seizing hold of me like that. Then I was frightened; -I pushed him up against the furniture—” -</p> - -<p> -Her mother, again overcome with rage, interrupted her. -</p> - -<p> -“Pushed him up against the furniture, ah! the wretched girl pushed him up -against the furniture!” -</p> - -<p> -“But, mamma, he held me—” -</p> - -<p> -“What of it? He held you, that was nothing! A fat lot of good it is -sending such fools to school! Whatever did they teach you, eh?” -</p> - -<p> -A rush of colour rose to the young girl’s cheeks and shoulders. Tears -filled her eyes, whilst she looked as confused as a violated virgin. -</p> - -<p> -“It was not my fault; he looked so wicked. I did not know what to do.” -</p> - -<p> -“Did not know what to do! she did not know what to do! Have I not told you -a hundred times that your fears are ridiculous? It is your lot to live in -society. When a man is rough, it is because he loves you, and there is -always a way of keeping him in his place in a nice manner. For a kiss -behind a door! in truth now, ought you to mention such a thing to us, your -parents? And you push people against the furniture, and you drive away -your suitors!” -</p> - -<p> -She assumed a doctoral air as she continued: -</p> - -<p> -“It is ended; I despair of doing anything with you, you are too stupid, my -girl. One would have to coach you in everything, and that would be -awkward. As you have no fortune, understand at least that you must hook -the men by some other means. One should be amiable, have loving eyes, -abandon one’s hand occasionally, allow a little playfulness, without -seeming to do so; in short, one should angle for a husband. You make a -great mistake, if you think it improves your eyes to cry like a fool!” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe was sobbing. -</p> - -<p> -“You aggravate me—leave off crying. Monsienr Josserand, just tell -your daughter not to spoil her face by crying in that way. It will be too -much if she becomes ugly!” -</p> - -<p> -“My child,” said the father, “be reasonable; listen to your mother’s good -advice. You must not spoil your good looks, my darling.” -</p> - -<p> -“And what irritates me is that she is not so bad when she likes,” resumed -Madame Josserand. “Come, wipe your eyes, look at me as if I was a -gentleman courting you. You smile, you drop your fan, so that the -gentleman, in picking it up, slightly touches your fingers. That is not -the way. You are holding you head up too stiffly, you look like a sick -hen. Lean back more, show your neck; it is too young to be hidden.” -</p> - -<p> -“Then, like this, mamma?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, that is better. And never be stiff, be supple. Men do not care for -planks. And, above all, if they go too far do not play the simpleton. A -man who goes too far is done for, my dear.” -</p> - -<p> -The drawing-room clock struck two; and, in the excitement of that -prolonged vigil, in her desire now become furious for an immediate -marriage, the mother forgot herself in thinking out loud, making her -daughter turn about like a papier-mache doll. The latter, without spirit -or will, abandoned herself; but she felt very heavy at heart, fear and -shame brought a lump to her throat. Suddenly, in the midst of a silvery -laugh which her mother was forcing her to attempt, she burst into sobs, -her face all upset: -</p> - -<p> -“No! no! it pains me!” stammered she, -</p> - -<p> -For a second, Madame Josserand remained incensed and amazed. Ever since -she left the Dambrevilles’, her hand had been itching, there were slaps in -the air. Then, she landed Berthe a clout with all her might. -</p> - -<p> -“Take that! you are too aggravating! What a fool! On my word, the men are -right!” -</p> - -<p> -In the shock, her Lamartine, which she had kept under her arm, fell to the -floor. She picked it up, wiped it, and without adding another word, she -retired into the bedroom, royally drawing her ball-dress around her. -</p> - -<p> -“It was bound to end thus,” murmured Monsieur Josserand, not daring to -detain his daughter, who went off also, holding her cheek and crying -louder than ever. -</p> - -<p> -But, as Berthe felt her way across the ante-room, she found her brother -Saturnin up, barefooted and listening. Saturnin was a big, ill-formed -fellow of twenty-five, with wild-looking eyes, and who had remained -childish after an attack of brain-fever. Without being mad, he terrified -the household by attacks of blind violence, whenever he was thwarted. -Berthe, alone, was able to subdue him with a look. He had nursed her when -she was still quite a child, through a long illness, obedient as a dog to -her little invalid girl’s caprices; and, ever since he had saved her, he -was seized with an adoration for her, into which entered every kind of -love. -</p> - -<p> -“Has she been beating you again?” asked he in a low and ardent voice. -</p> - -<p> -Berthe, uneasy at finding him there, tried to send him away. -</p> - -<p> -“Go to bed, it is nothing to do with you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, it is. I will not have her beat you! She woke me up, she was -shouting so. She had better not try it on again, or I will strike her!” -</p> - -<p> -Then, she seized him by the wrists, and spoke to him as to a disobedient -animal. He submitted at once, and stuttered, crying like a little boy: -</p> - -<p> -“It hurts you very much, does it not? Where is the sore place, that I may -kiss it?” -</p> - -<p> -And, having found her cheek in the dark, he kissed it, wetting it with his -tears, as he repeated: -</p> - -<p> -“It is well, now, it is well, now.” -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, Monsieur Josserand, left alone, had laid down his pen, his -heart was so full of grief. At the end of a few minutes, he got up gently -to go and listen at the doors. Madame Josserand was snoring. No sounds of -crying issued from his daughters’ room. All was dark and peaceful. Then he -returned, feeling slightly relieved. He saw to the lamp which was smoking, -and mechanically resumed his writing. Two big tears, unfelt by him, -dropped on to the wrappers, in the solemn silence of the slumbering house. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> </a> -CHAPTER III. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">S</span>o soon as the fish -was served, skate of doubtful freshness with black butter, which that -bungler Adèle had drowned in a flood of vinegar, Hortense and Berthe, -seated on the right and left of uncle Bachelard, incited him to drink, -filling his glass one after the other, and repeating: -</p> - -<p> -“It’s your saint’s-day, drink now, drink! Here’s your health, uncle!” -</p> - -<p> -They had plotted together to make him give them twenty francs. Every year, -their provident mother placed them thus on either side of her brother, -abandoning him to them. But it was a difficult task, and required all the -greediness of two girls prompted by dreams of Louis XV. shoes and five -button gloves. To get him to give the twenty francs, it was necessary to -make the uncle completely drunk. He was ferociously miserly whenever he -found himself amongst his relations, though out of doors he squandered in -crapulous boozes the eighty thousand francs he made each year out of his -commission business. Fortunately, that evening, he was already half -fuddled when he arrived, having passed the afternoon with the wife of a -dyer of the Faubourg Montmartre, who kept a stock of Marseilles vermouth -expressly for him. -</p> - -<p> -“Your health, my little ducks!” replied he each time, with his thick husky -voice, as he emptied his glass. -</p> - -<p> -Covered with jewellery, a rose in his button-hole, enormous in build, he -filled the middle of the table, with his broad shoulders of a boozing and -brawling tradesman, who has wallowed in every vice. His false teeth lit up -with too harsh a whiteness his ravaged face, the big red nose of which -blazed beneath the snowy crest of his short cropped hair; and, now and -again, his eyelids dropped of themselves over his pale and misty eyes. -Gueulin, the son of one of his wife’s sisters, affirmed that his uncle had -not been sober during the ten years he had been a widower. -</p> - -<p> -“Narcisse, a little skate, I can recommend it,” said Madame Josserand, -smiling at her brother’s tipsy condition, though at heart it made her feel -rather disgusted. -</p> - -<p> -She was sitting opposite to him, having little Gueulin on her left, and -another young man on her right, Hector Trublot, to whom she was desirous -of showing some politeness. She usually took advantage of family -gatherings like the present to get rid of certain invitations she had to -return; and it was thus that a lady living in the house, Madame Juzeur, -was also present, seated next to Monsieur Josserand. As the uncle behaved -very badly at table, and it was the expectation of his fortune alone which -enabled them to put up with him without absolute disgust, she only had -intimate acquaintances to meet him or else persons whom she thought it was -no longer worth while trying to dazzle. For instance, she had at one time -thought of finding a son-in-law in young Trublot, who was employed at a -stockbroker’s, whilst waiting till his father, a wealthy man, purchased -him a share in the business; but, Trublot having professed a determined -objection to matrimony, she no longer stood upon ceremony with him, even -placing him next to Saturnin, who had never known how to eat decently. -Berthe, who always had a seat beside her brother, was commissioned to -subdue him with a look, whenever he put his fingers too much into the -gravy. -</p> - -<p> -After the fish came a meat pie, and the young ladies thought the moment -arrived to commence their attack. -</p> - -<p> -“Take another glass, uncle!” said Hortense. “It is your saint’s day. Don’t -you give anything when it’s your saint’s-day?” -</p> - -<p> -“Dear me! why of course,” added Berthe naively. “People always give -something on their saint’s-day. You must give us twenty francs.” -</p> - -<p> -On hearing them speak of money, Bachelard at once exaggerated his tipsy -condition. It was his usual dodge; his eyelids dropped, and he became -quite idiotic. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh? what?” stuttered he. -</p> - -<p> -“Twenty francs. You know very well what twenty francs are, it is no use -your pretending you don’t,” resumed Berthe. “Give us twenty francs, and we -will love you, oh! we will love you so much!” -</p> - -<p> -They threw their arms round his neck, called him the most endearing names, -and kissed his inflamed face without the least repugnance for the horrid -odour of debauchery which he exhaled. Monsieur Josserand, whom these -continual fumes of absinthe, tobacco and musk upset, had a feeling of -disgust on seeing his daughters’ virgin charms rubbing up against those -infamies gathered in the vilest places. -</p> - -<p> -“Leave him alone!” cried he. -</p> - -<p> -“Why?” asked Madame Josserand, giving her husband a terrible look. “They -are amusing themselves. If Narcisse wishes to give them twenty francs, he -is quite at liberty to do so.” -</p> - -<p> -“Monsieur Bachelard is so good to them!” complacently murmured little -Madame Juzeur. -</p> - -<p> -But the uncle struggled, becoming more idiotic than ever, and repeating, -with his mouth full of saliva: -</p> - -<p> -“It’s funny. I don’t know, word of honour! I don’t know.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, Hortense and Berthe, exchanging a glance, released him. No doubt he -had not had enough to drink. And they again resorted to filling his glass, -laughing like courtesans who intend robbing a man. Their bare arms, of an -adorable youthful plumpness, kept passing every minute under the uncle’s -big flaming nose. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, Trublot, like a quiet fellow who takes his pleasures alone, was -watching Adèle as she turned heavily round the table. Being very -short-sighted he thought her pretty, with her pronounced Breton features -and her hair the colour of dirty hemp. When she brought in the roast, a -piece of veal, she leant right over his shoulder, to reach the centre of -the table; and he, pretending to pick up his napkin, gave her a good pinch -on the calf of her leg. The servant, not understanding, looked at him, as -though he had asked her for some bread. -</p> - -<p> -“What is it?” said Madame Josserand. “Did she knock against you, sir? Oh! -that girl! she is so awkward! But, you know, she is quite new to the work; -she will be better when she has had a little training.” -</p> - -<p> -“No doubt, there is no harm done,” replied Trublot, stroking his bushy -black beard with the serenity of a young Indian god. -</p> - -<p> -The conversation was becoming more animated in the diningroom, at first -icy cold, and now gradually warming with the fumes of the dishes. Madame -Juzeur was once more confiding to Monsieur Josserand the dreariness of her -thirty years of solitary existence. She raised her eyes to heaven, and -contented herself with this discreet allusion to the drama of her life: -her husband had left her after ten days of married bliss, and no one knew -why; she said nothing more. Now, she lived by herself in a lodging that -was as soft as down and always closed, and which was frequented by -priests. -</p> - -<p> -“It is so sad, at my age!” murmured she languishingly, cutting up her veal -with delicate gestures. -</p> - -<p> -“A very unfortunate little woman,” whispered Madame Josserand in Trublot’s -ear, with an air of profound sympathy. -</p> - -<p> -But Trublot glanced indifferently at this clear-eyed devotee, so full of -reserve and hidden meanings. She was not his style. -</p> - -<p> -Then there was a regular panic. Saturnin, whom Berthe was not watching so -closely, being too busy with her uncle, had amused himself by cutting up -his meat into various designs on his plate. This poor creature exasperated -his mother, who was both afraid and ashamed of him; she did not know how -to get rid of him, not daring through pride to make a workman of him, -after having sacrificed him to his sisters by having removed him from the -school where his slumbering intelligence was too long awakening; and, -during the years he had been hanging about the house, useless and stinted, -she was in a constant state of fright whenever she had to let him appear -before company. Her pride suffered cruelly. -</p> - -<p> -“Saturnin!” cried she. -</p> - -<p> -But Saturnin began to chuckle, delighted with the mess he had made in his -plate. He did not respect his mother, but called her roundly a great liar -and a horrid nuisance, with the perspicacity of madmen who think out loud. -Things certainly seemed to be going wrong. He would have thrown his plate -at her head, if Berthe, reminded of her duties, had not looked him -straight in the face. He tried to resist; then the fire in his eyes died -out; he remained gloomy and depressed on his chair, as though in a dream, -until the end of the meal. -</p> - -<p> -“I hope, Gueulin, that you have brought your flute?” asked Madame -Josserand, trying to dispel her guests’ uneasiness. -</p> - -<p> -Gueulin was an amateur flute-player, but solely in the houses where he was -treated without ceremony. -</p> - -<p> -“My flute! Of course I have,” replied he. -</p> - -<p> -He was absent-minded, his carroty hair and whiskers were more bristly than -usual, as he watched with deep interest the young ladies’ manoeuvres -around their uncle. Employed at an assurance office, he would go straight -to Bachelard on leaving off work, and stick to him, visiting the same -cafés and the same disreputable places. Behind the big, ill-shaped body of -the one, the little pale face of the other was sure always to be seen. -</p> - -<p> -“Cheerily, there! stick to him!” said he, suddenly, like a true sportsman. -</p> - -<p> -The uncle was indeed losing ground. When, after the vegetables, French -beans swimming in water, Adèle placed a vanilla and currant ice on the -table, it caused unexpected delight amongst the guests; and the young -ladies took advantage of the situation to make the uncle drink half of the -bottle of champagne, which Madame Josserand had bought for three francs of -a neighbouring grocer. He was becoming quite affectionate, and forgetting -his pretended idiocy. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh, twenty francs! Why twenty francs? Ah! you want twenty francs! But I -have not got them, really now. Ask Gueulin. Is it not true, Gueulin, that -I forgot my purse, and that you had to pay at the café? If I had them, my -little ducks, I would give them to you, you are so nice.” -</p> - -<p> -Gueulin was laughing in his cool way, making a noise like a pulley that -required greasing. And he murmured: -</p> - -<p> -“The old swindler!” -</p> - -<p> -Then, suddenly, unable to restrain himself, he cried: -</p> - -<p> -“Search him!” -</p> - -<p> -So Hortense and Berthe again threw themselves on the uncle, this time -without the least restraint. The desire for the twenty francs, which their -good education had hitherto kept within bounds, bereft them of their -senses in the end, and they forgot everything else. The one, with both -hands, examined his waistcoat pockets, whilst the other buried her fingers -inside the pockets of his frock-coat. The uncle, however, pressed back on -his chair, still struggled; but he gradually burst out into a laugh—a -laugh broken by drunken hiccoughs. -</p> - -<p> -“On my word of honour, I haven’t a sou! Leave off, do; you’re tickling -me.” -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0073.jpg" alt="0073 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -“In the trousers!” energetically exclaimed Gueulin, excited by the -spectacle. -</p> - -<p> -And Berthe resolutely searched one of the trouser pockets. -</p> - -<p> -Their hands trembled; they were both becoming exceedingly rough, and could -have smacked the uncle. But Berthe uttered a cry of victory: from the -depths of the pocket she brought forth a handful of money, which she -spread out in a plate; and there, amongst a heap of coppers and pieces of -silver, was a twenty-franc piece. -</p> - -<p> -“I have it!” said she, her face all red, her hair undone, as she tossed -the coin in the air and caught it again. -</p> - -<p> -There was a general clapping of hands, every one thought it very funny. It -created quite a hubbub, and was the success of the dinner. Madame -Josserand looked at her daughters with a mother’s tender smile. The uncle, -who was gathering up his money, sententiously observed that, when one -wanted twenty francs, one should earn them. And the young ladies, worn out -and satisfied, were panting on his right and left, their lips still -trembling in the enervation of their desire. -</p> - -<p> -A bell was heard to ring. They had been eating slowly, and the other -guests were already arriving. Monsieur Josserand, who had decided to laugh -like his wife, enjoyed singing some of Béranger’s songs at table; but as -this outraged his better half’s poetic tastes, she compelled him to keep -quiet. She got the dessert over as quickly as possible, more especially -as, since the forced present of the twenty francs, the uncle had been -trying to pick a quarrel, complaining that his nephew, Léon, had not -deigned to put himself out to come and wish him many happy returns of the -day. Léon was only coming to the evening party. At length, as they were -rising from table, Adèle said that the architect from the floor below and -a young man were in the drawing-room. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! yes, that young man,” murmured Madame Juzeur, accepting Monsieur -Josserand’s arm. “So you have invited him? I saw him to-day talking to the -doorkeeper. He is very good-looking.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand was taking Trublot’s arm, when Saturnin, who had been -left by himself at the tableland who had not been roused from slumbering -with his eyes open by all the uproar about the twenty francs, kicked back -his chair, in a sudden outburst of fury, shouting: -</p> - -<p> -“I won’t have it, damnation! I won’t have it!” -</p> - -<p> -It was the very thing his mother always dreaded. She signalled to Monsieur -Josserand to take Madame Juzeur away. Then she freed herself from Trublot, -who understood, and disappeared; but he probably made a mistake, for he -went off in the direction of the kitchen, close upon Adèle’s heels. -Bachelard and Gueulin, without troubling themselves about the maniac, as -they called him, chuckled in a corner, whilst playfully slapping one -another. -</p> - -<p> -“He was so peculiar, I felt there would be something this evening,” -murmured Madame Josserand, uneasily. “Berthe, come quick!” -</p> - -<p> -But Berthe was showing the twenty-franc piece to Hortense. Saturnin had -caught up a knife. He repeated: -</p> - -<p> -“Damnation! I won’t have it! I’ll rip their stomachs open!” -</p> - -<p> -“Berthe!” called her mother in despair. -</p> - -<p> -And, when the young girl hastened to the spot, she only just had time to -seize him by the hand and prevent him from entering the drawing-room. She -shook him angrily, whilst he tried to explain, with his madman’s logic. -</p> - -<p> -“Let me be, I must settle them. I tell you it’s best. I’ve had enough of -their dirty ways. They’ll sell the whole lot of us.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! this is too much!” eried Berthe. “What is the matter with you? what -are you talking about?” -</p> - -<p> -He looked at her in a bewildered way, trembling with a gloomy rage, and -stuttered: -</p> - -<p> -“They’re going to marry you again. Never, you hear! I won’t have you -hurt.” -</p> - -<p> -The young girl eould not help laughing. Where had he got the idea from -that they were going to marry her? But he nodded his head: he knew it, he -felt it. And as his mother intervened to try and calm him, he grasped his -knife so tightly that she drew back. However, she trembled for fear he -should be overheard, and hastily told Berthe to take him away and lock him -in his room; whilst he, becoming crazier than ever, raised his voice: -</p> - -<p> -“I won’t have you married, I won’t have you hurt. If they marry you, I’ll -rip their stomachs open.” -</p> - -<p> -Then Berthe put her hands on his shoulders, and looked him straight in the -face. -</p> - -<p> -“Listen,” said she, “keep quiet, or I will not love you any more.” -</p> - -<p> -He staggered, despair softened the expression of his face, his eyes filled -with tears. -</p> - -<p> -“You won’t love me any more, you won’t love me any more. Don’t say that. -Oh! I implore you, say that you will love me still, say that you will love -me always, and that you will never love any one else.” -</p> - -<p> -She had seized him by the wrist, and she led him away as gentle as a -child. -</p> - -<p> -In the drawing-room Madame Josserand, exaggerating her intimacy, called -Campardon her dear neighbour. Why had Madame Campardon not done her the -great pleasure of coming also? and on the architect replying that his wife -still continued poorly, she exelaimed that they would have been delighted -to have received her in her dressing-gown and her slippers. But her smile -never left Octave, who was conversing with Monsieur Josserand; all her -amiability was directed towards him, over Campardon’s shoulder. When her -husband introduced the young man to her, her cordiality was so great that -the latter felt quite uncomfortable. -</p> - -<p> -Other guests were arriving; stout mothers with skinny daughters, fathers -and uncles scarcely roused from their office drowsiness, pushing before -them flocks of marriageable young ladies. Two lamps, with pink paper -shades, lit up the drawingroom with a pale light, which only faintly -displayed the old, worn, yellow velvet covered furniture, the scratched -piano, and the three smoky Swiss views, which looked like black stains on -the cold, bare, white and gold panels. And, in this miserly light, the -guests—poor, and, so to say, worn-out figures, without resignation, -and whose attire was the cause of much pinching and saving—seemed to -become obliterated. Madame Josserand wore her fiery costume of the day -before; only, with a view of throwing dust in people’s eyes, she had -passed the day in sewing sleeves on to the body, and in making herself a -lace tippet to cover her shoulders; whilst her two daughters, seated -beside her in their dirty cotton jackets, vigorously plied their needles, -rearranging with new trimmings their only presentable dresses, which they -had been thus altering bit by bit ever since the previous winter. -</p> - -<p> -After each ring at the bell, the sound of whispering issued from the -ante-chamber. They conversed in low tones in the gloomy drawing-room, -where the forced laugh of some young lady jarred at times like a false -note. Behind little Madame Juzeur, Bachelard and Gueulin were nudging each -other, and making smutty remarks; and Madame Josserand watched them with -an alarmed look, for she dreaded her brother’s vulgar behaviour. But -Madame Juzeur might hear anything; her lips quivered, and she smiled with -angelic sweetness as she listened to the naughty stories. Uncle Bachelard -had the reputation of being a dangerous man. His nephew, on the contrary, -was chaste. No matter how splendid the opportunities were, Gueulin -declined to have anything to do with women upon principle, not that he -disdained them, but because he dreaded the morrows of bliss: always very -unpleasant, he said. -</p> - -<p> -Berthe at length appeared, and went hurriedly up to her mother. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, well! I have had a deal of trouble!” whispered she in her ear. “He -would not go to bed, so I double-locked the door. But I am afraid he will -break everything in the room.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand violently tugged at her dress. Octave, who was close to -them, had turned his head. -</p> - -<p> -“My daughter, Berthe, Monsieur Mouret,” said she, in her most gracious -manner, as she introduced them. “Monsieur Octave Mouret, my darling.” -</p> - -<p> -And she looked at her daughter. The latter was well acquainted with this -look, which was like an order to clear for action, and which recalled to -her the lessons of the night before. She at once obeyed, with the -complaisance and the indifference of a girl who no longer stops to examine -the person she is to marry. She prettily recited her little part with the -easy grace of a Parisian already weary of the world, and acquainted with -every subject, and she talked enthusiastically of the South, where she had -never been. Octave, used to the stiffness of provincial virgins, was -delighted with this little woman’s cackle and her sociable manner. -</p> - -<p> -Presently, Trublot, who had not been seen since dinner was over, entered -stealthily from the dining-room; and Berthe, catching sight of him, asked -thoughtlessly where he had been. He remained silent, at which she felt -very confused; then, to put an end to the awkward pause which ensued, she -introduced the two young men to each other. Her mother had not taken her -eyes off her; she had assumed the attitude of a commander-in-chief, and -directed the campaign from the easy-chair in which she had settled -herself. When she judged that the first engagement had given all the -result that could have been expected from it, she recalled her daughter -with a sign, and said to her, in a low voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Wait till the Vabre’s are here before commencing your music. And play -loud.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, left alone with Trublot, began to engage him in conversation. -</p> - -<p> -“A charming person.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, not bad.” -</p> - -<p> -“The young lady in blue is her elder sister, is she not? She is not so -good-looking.” -</p> - -<p> -“Of course not; she is thinner!” -</p> - -<p> -Trublot, who looked without seeing with his near-sighted eyes, had the -broad shoulders of a solid male, obstinate in his tastes. He had come back -from the kitchen perfectly satisfied, crunching little black things which -Octave recognised with surprise to be coffee berries. -</p> - -<p> -“I say,” asked he abruptly, “the women are plump in the South, are they -not?” -</p> - -<p> -Octave smiled, and at once became on an excellent footing with Trublot. -They had many ideas in common which brought them closer together. They -exchanged confidences on an out-of-the-way sofa; the one talked of his -employer at “The Ladies’ Paradise,” Madame Hédouin, a confoundedly fine -woman, but too cold; the other said that he had been put on to the -correspondence, from nine to five, at his stockbroker’s, Monsieur -Desmarquay, where there was a stunning maid servant. Just then the -drawing-room door opened, and three persons entered. -</p> - -<p> -“They are the Vabres,” murmured Trublot, bending over towards his new -friend. “Auguste, the tall one, he who has a face like a sick sheep, is -the landlord’s eldest son—thirty-three years old, ever suffering -from headaches which make his eyes start from his head, and which, some -years ago, prevented him from continuing to learn Latin; a sullen fellow -who has gone in for trade. The other, Théophile, that abortion with -carroty hair and thin beard, that little old-looking man of twenty-eight, -ever shaking with fits of coughing and of rage, tried a dozen different -trades, and then married the young woman who leads the way, Madame Valérie—” -</p> - -<p> -“I have already seen her,” interrupted Octave. “She is the daughter of a -haberdasher of the neighbourhood, is she not? But how those veils deceive -one! I thought her pretty. She is only peculiar, with her shrivelled face -and her leaden complexion.” -</p> - -<p> -“She is another who is not my ideal,” sententiously resumed Trublot. “She -has superb eyes, and that is enough for some men. But she’s a thin piece -of goods.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand had risen to shake Valérie’s hand. -</p> - -<p> -“How is it,” cried she, “that Monsieur Vabre is not with you? and that -neither Monsieur nor Madame Duveyrier have done us the honour of coming? -They promised us though. Ah! it is very wrong of them!” -</p> - -<p> -The young woman made excuses for her father-in-law, whose age kept him at -home, and who, moreover, preferred to work of an evening. As for her -brother and sister-in-law, they had asked her to apologise for them, they -having received an invitation to an official party, which they were -obliged to attend. Madame Josserand bit her lips. She never missed one of -the Saturdays at home of those stuck-up people on the first floor, who -would have thought themselves dishonoured had they ascended, one Tuesday, -to the fourth. No doubt her modest tea was not equal to their grand -orchestral concerts. But, patience! when her two daughters were married, -and she had two sons-in-law and their relations to fill her drawing-room, -she also would go in for choruses. -</p> - -<p> -“Get yourself ready,” whispered she in Berthe’s ear. -</p> - -<p> -They were about thirty, and rather tightly packed, for the parlour, having -been turned into a bedroom for the young ladies, was not thrown open. The -new arrivals distributed handshakes round. Valérie seated herself beside -Madame Juzeur, whilst Bachelard and Gueulin made unpleasant remarks out -loud about Théophile Vabre, whom they thought it funny to call “good for -nothing.” Monsieur Josserand—who in his own home kept himself so -much in the background that one would have taken him for a guest, and whom -one would fail to find when wanted, even though he were standing close by—was -in a corner listening in a bewildered way to a story related by one of his -old friends, Bonnaud. He knew Bonnaud, who was formerly the general -accountant of the Northern railway, and whose daughter had married in the -previous spring? Well! Bonnaud had just discovered that his son-in-law, a -very respectable-looking man, was an ex-clown, who had lived for ten years -at the expense of a female circus-rider. -</p> - -<p> -“Silence! silence!” murmured some good-natured voices. Berthe had opened -the piano. -</p> - -<p> -“Really!” explained Madame Josserand, “it is merely an unpretentious -piece, a simple reverie. Monsieur Mouret, you like music, I think. Come -nearer then. My daughter plays pretty fairly—oh! purely as an -amateur, but with expression; yes, with a great deal of expression.” -</p> - -<p> -“Caught!” said Trublot in a low voice. “The sonata stroke.” Octave was -obliged to leave his seat and stand up beside the piano. To see the -caressing attentions which Madame Josserand showered upon him, it seemed -as though she were making Berthe play solely for him. -</p> - -<p> -“‘The Banks of the Oise,’” resumed she. “It is really very pretty. Come -begin, my love, and do not be confused. Monsieur Mouret will be -indulgent.” -</p> - -<p> -The young girl commenced the piece without being in the least confused. -Besides, her mother kept her eyes upon her like a sergeant ready to punish -with a blow the least theoretical mistake. Her great regret was that the -instrument, worn-out by fifteen years of daily scales, did not possess the -sonorous tones of the Duveyriers’ grand piano; and her daughter never -played loud enough in her opinion. -</p> - -<p> -After the sixth bar, Octave, looking thoughtful and nodding his head at -each spirited passage, no longer listened. He looked at the audience, the -politely absent-minded attention of the men, and the affected delight of -the women, all that relaxation of persons for a moment at rest, but soon -again to be harassed by the cares of every hour, the shadows of which, -before long, would be once more reflected on their weary faces. Mothers -were visibly dreaming that they were marrying their daughters, whilst a -smile hovered about their mouths, revealing their fierce-looking teeth in -their unconscious abandonment; it was the mania of this drawing-room, a -furious appetite for sons-in-law, which consumed these worthy middle-class -mothers to the asthmatic sounds of the piano. -</p> - -<p> -The daughters, who were very weary, were falling asleep, with their heads -dropping on to their shoulders, forgetting to sit up erect. Octave, who -had a certain contempt for young ladies, was more interested in Valerie—she -looked decidedly ugly in her peculiar yellow silk dress, trimmed with -black satin—and feeling ill at ease, yet attracted all the same, his -gaze kept returning to her; whilst she, with a vague look in her eyes, and -unnerved by the discordant music, was smiling like a crazy person. -</p> - -<p> -At this moment quite a catastrophe occurred. A ring at the bell was heard, -and a gentleman entered the room without the least regard for what was -taking place. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! doctor!” said Madame Josserand angrily. -</p> - -<p> -Doctor Juillerat made a gesture of apology, and stood stockstill. Berthe, -at this moment, was executing a little passage with a slow and dreamy -fingering, which the guests greeted with flattering murmurs. Ah! -delightful! delicious! Madame Juzeur was almost swooning away, as though -being tickled. Hortense, who was standing beside her sister, turning the -pages, was sulkily listening for a ring at the bell amidst the avalanche -of notes; and, when the doctor entered, she made such a gesture of -disappointment that she tore one of the pages on the stand. But, suddenly, -the piano trembled beneath Berthe’s weal: fingers, thrumming away like -hammers; it was the end of the reverie, amidst a deafening uproar of -clangorous chords. -</p> - -<p> -There was a moment of hesitation. The audience was waking up again.. Was -it finished? Then the compliments burst out on all sides. Adorable! a -superior talent! -</p> - -<p> -“Mademoiselle is really a first-rate musician,” said Octave, interrupted -in his observations. “No one has ever given me such pleasure.” -</p> - -<p> -“Do you really mean it, sir?” exclaimed Madame Josserand delighted. “She -does not play badly, I must admit. Well! we have never refused the child -anything; she is our treasure! She possesses every talent she wished for. -Ah! sir, if you only knew her.” -</p> - -<p> -A confused murmur of voices again filled the drawing-room. Berthe very -calmly received the praise showered upon her, and did not leave the piano, -but sat waiting till her mother relieved her from fatigue-duty. The latter -was already speaking to Octave of the surprising manner in which her -daughter dashed off “The Harvesters,” a brilliant gallop, when some dull -and distant thuds created a stir amongst the guests. For several moments -past there had been violent shocks, as though some one was trying to burst -a door open. Everybody left off talking, and looked about inquiringly. -</p> - -<p> -“What is it?” Valérie ventured to ask. “I heard it before, during the -finish of the piece.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand had turned quite pale. She had recognised Saturnin’s -blows. Ah! the wretched lunatic! and in her mind’s eye she beheld him -tumbling in amongst the guests. If he continued hammering like that, it -would be another marriage done for! -</p> - -<p> -“It is the kitchen door slamming,” said she with a constrained smile. -“Adèle never will shut it. Go and sec, Berthe.” -</p> - -<p> -The young girl had also understood. She rose and disappeared. The noise -ceased at once, but she did not return immediately. Uncle Bachelard, who -had scandalously disturbed “The Banks of the Oise” with reflections -uttered out loud, finished putting his sister out of countenance by -calling to Gueulin that he felt awfully bored and was going to have a -grog. They both returned to the dining-room, banging the door behind them. -</p> - -<p> -“That dear old Narcisse, he is always original!” said Madame Josserand to -Madame Juzeur and Valérie, between whom she had gone and seated herself. -“His business occupies him so much! You know, he has made almost a hundred -thousand francs this year!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, at length free, had hastened to rejoin Trublot, who was half -asleep on the sofa. Near them, a group surrounded Doctor Juillerat, the -old medical man of the neighbourhood, not over brilliant, but who had -become in course of time a good practitioner, and who had delivered all -the mothers in their confinements and had attended all the daughters. He -made a speciality of women’s ailments, which caused him to be in great -demand of an evening, the husbands all trying to obtain a gratuitous -consultation in some corner of the drawing-room. Just then, Théophile was -telling him that Valérie had had another attack the day before; she was -for ever having a choking fit and complaining of a lump rising in her -throat; and he, too, was not very well, but his complaint was not the -same. Then he did nothing but speak of himself, and relate his vexations: -he had commenced to read for the law, had engaged in manufactures at a -foundry, and had tried office management at the Mont-de-Piété; then he had -busied himself with photography, and thought he had found a means of -making vehicles supply their own motive power; meanwhile, out of kindness, -he was travelling some piano-flutes, an invention of one of his friends. -And he complained of his wife: it was her fault if nothing went right at -home; she was killing him with her perpetual nervous attacks. -</p> - -<p> -“Do pray give her something, doctor!” implored he, coughing and moaning, -his eyes lit up with hatred, in the querulous rage of his impotency. -</p> - -<p> -Trublot watched him, full of contempt; and he laughed silently as he -glanced at Octave. Doctor Juillerat uttered vague and calming words: no -doubt, they would relieve her, the dear lady. At fourteen, she was already -stifling, in the shop of the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin; he had attended her -for vertigo which always ended by bleeding at the nose; and, as Théophile -recalled with despair her languid gentleness when a young girl, whilst -now, fantastic and her temper changing twenty times in a day, she -absolutely tortured him, the doctor merely shook his head. Marriage did -not succeed with all women. -</p> - -<p> -“Of course!” murmured Trublot, “a father who has gone off his chump by -passing thirty years of his life in selling needles and thread, a mother -who has always had her face covered with pimples, and that in an airless -hole of old Paris, no one can expect such people to have daughters like -other folks!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave was surprised. He was losing some of his respect for that -drawing-room which he had entered with a provincial’s emotion. Curiosity -was awakened within him, when he observed Campardon consulting the doctor -in his turn, but in whispers, like a sedate person desirous of letting no -one become acquainted with his family mishaps. -</p> - -<p> -“By the way, as you appear to know everything,” said Octave to Trublot, -“tell me what it is that Madame Campardon is suffering from. Every one -puts on a very sad face whenever it is mentioned.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, my dear fellow,” replied the young man, “she has—” -</p> - -<p> -And he whispered in Octave’s ear. Whilst he listened, the latter’s face -first assumed a smile, and then became very long with a look of profound -astonishment. -</p> - -<p> -“It is not possible!” said he. -</p> - -<p> -Then, Trublot gave his word of honour. He knew another lady in the same -state. -</p> - -<p> -“Besides,” resumed he, “it sometimes happens after a confinement that—” -</p> - -<p> -And he began to whisper again. Octave, convinced, became quite sad. He who -had fancied all sorts of things, who had imagined quite a romance, the -architect occupied elsewhere and drawing him towards his wife to amuse -her! In any case he now knew that she was well guarded. The young men -pressed up against each other, in the excitement caused by these feminine -secrets which they were stirring up, forgetting that they might be -overheard. -</p> - -<p> -Madame Juzeur was just then confiding to Madame Josser-and her impressions -of Octave. She thought him very becoming, no doubt, but she preferred -Monsieur Auguste Vabre The latter, standing up in a corner of the -drawing-room, remained silent, in his insignificance and with his usual -evening headache. -</p> - -<p> -“What surprises me, dear madame, is that you have not thought of him for -your Berthe. A young man set up in business, who is prudence itself. And -he is in want of a wife, I know that he is desirous of getting married.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand listened, surprised. She would never herself have thought -of the linendraper. Madame Juzeur, however, insisted, for in her -misfortune, she had the mania of working for the happiness of other women, -which caused her to busy herself with everything relating to the tender -passions of the house. She affirmed that Auguste never took his eyes off -Berthe. In short, she invoked her experience of men: Monsieur Mouret would -never let himself be caught, whilst that good Monsieur Vabre would be very -easy and very advantageous. But Madame Josserand, weighing the latter with -a glance, came decidedly to the conclusion that such a son-in-law would -not be of much use in filling her drawing-room. -</p> - -<p> -“My daughter detests him,” said she, “and I would never oppose the -dictates of her heart.” -</p> - -<p> -A tall thin young lady had just played a fantasia on the “Dame Blanche.” -As uncle Bachelard had fallen asleep in the dining-room, Gueulin -reappeared and imitated the nightingale on his flute. No one listened, -however, for the story about Bonnaud had spread. Monsieur Josserand was -quite upset, the fathers held up their arms, the mothers were stifling. -What! Bonnaud’s son-in-law was a clown! Then who could one believe in now? -and the parents, in their appetites for marriages, suffered regular -nightmares, like so many distinguished convicts in evening dress. The fact -was, that Bonnaud had been so delighted at the opportunity of getting rid -of his daughter that he had not troubled much about references, in spite -of his rigid prudence of an over-scrupulous general accountant. -</p> - -<p> -“Mamma, the tea is served,” said Berthe, as she and Adèle opened the -folding doors. -</p> - -<p> -And, whilst the company passed slowly into the dining-room, she went up to -her mother and murmured: -</p> - -<p> -“I have had enough of it! He wants me to stay and tell him stories, or he -threatens to smash everything!” -</p> - -<p> -On a grey cloth which was too narrow, was served one of those teas -laboriously got together, a cake bought at a neighbouring baker’s, with -some mixed sweet biscuits, and some sandwiches on either side. At either -end of the table quite a luxury of flowers, superb and costly roses, -withdrew attention from the ancient dust on the biscuits, and the poor -quality of the butter. The sight caused a commotion, and jealousies were -kindled: really those Josserands were ruining themselves in trying to -marry off their daughters. And the guests, having but poorly dined, and -only thinking of going to bed with their bellies full, casting side -glances at the bouquets, gorged themselves with weak tea and imprudently -devoured the hard stale biscuits and the heavy cake. For those persons who -did not like tea, Adèle handed round some glasses of red currant syrup. It -was pronounced excellent. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, the uncle was asleep in a corner. They did not wake him, they -even politely pretended not to see him. A lady talked of the fatigues of -business. Berthe went from one to another, offering sandwiches, handing -cups of tea, and asking the men if they would like any more sugar. But she -was unable to attend to every one, and Madame Josserand was looking for -her daughter Hortense, when she caught sight of her standing in the middle -of the deserted drawing-room, talking to a gentleman, of whom one could -only see the back. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! yes! he has come at last,” she permitted, in her anger, to escape -her. -</p> - -<p> -There was some whispering. It was that Verdier, who had been living with a -woman for fifteen years past, whilst waiting to marry Hortense. Every one -knew the story, the young ladies exchanged glances; but they bit their -lips, and avoided speaking of it, out of propriety. Octave, being made -acquainted with it, examined the gentleman’s back with interest. Trublot -knew the mistress, a good girl, a reformed streetwalker, who was better -now, said he, than the best of wives, taking care of her man, and looking -after his clothes; and he was full of a fraternal sympathy for her. Whilst -they were being watched from the dining-room, Hortense was scolding -Verdier with all the sulkiness of a badly brought up virgin for having -come so late. -</p> - -<p> -“Hallo! red currant syrup!” said Trublot, seeing Adèle standing before -him, a tray in her hand. -</p> - -<p> -He sniffed it and declined. But, as the servant turned round, a stout -lady’s elbow pushed her against him, and he pinched her back. She smiled, -and returned to him with the tray. -</p> - -<p> -“No, thanks,” said he. “By-and-by.” -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0086.jpg" alt="0086 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -Women were seated round the table, whilst the men were eating, standing up -behind them. Exclamations were, heard, an enthusiasm, which died away as -the mouths were filled with food. The gentlemen were appealed to. Madame -Josserand cried: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! yes, I was forgetting. Come and look, Monsieur Mouret, you who love -the arts.” -</p> - -<p> -“Take care, the water-colour stroke!” murmured Trublot, who knew the -house. -</p> - -<p> -It was better than a water-colour. As though by chance, a porcelain bowl -was standing on the table; right at the very bottom of it, surrounded by -the brand new varnished bronze mounting, Greuze’s “Young girl with the -broken Pitcher” was painted in light colours, passing from pale lilac to -faint blue. Berthe smiled in the midst of the praise. -</p> - -<p> -“Mademoiselle possesses every talent,” said Octave with his good-natured -grace. “Oh! the colours are so well blended, and it is very accurate, very -accurate!” -</p> - -<p> -“I can guarantee that the design is!” resumed Madame Josserand, -triumphantly. “There is not a hair too many or few. Berthe copied it here, -from an engraving. There are really such a number of nude subjects at the -Louvre, and the people there are at times so mixed!” -</p> - -<p> -She had lowered her voice when giving this last piece of information, -desirous of letting the young man know that, though her daughter was an -artist, she did not let that carry her beyond the limits of propriety. She -probably, however, thought Octave rather cold, she felt that the bowl had -not met with the success she had anticipated, and she watched him with an -anxious look, whilst Valérie and Madame Juzeur, who were drinking their -fourth cup of tea, examined the painting and gave vent to little cries of -admiration. -</p> - -<p> -“You are looking at her again,” said Trublot to Octave, on seeing him with -his eyes fixed on Valérie. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, yes,” replied he, slightly confused. “It is funny, she looks pretty -just at this moment. A warm woman, evidently. I say, do you think one -might venture?” -</p> - -<p> -“Warm, one never knows. It is a peculiar fancy! Anyhow, it would be better -than marrying the girl.” -</p> - -<p> -“What girl?” exclaimed Octave, forgetting himself. “What! you think I am -going to let myself be hooked’ Never! My dear fellow, we don’t marry at -Marseilles!” Madame Josserand had drawn near. The words came upon her like -a stab in the heart. Another fruitless campaign, another evening party -wasted! The blow was such, that she was obliged to lean against a chair, -as she looked with despair at the now despoiled table, where all that -remained was a burnt piece of the cake. She had given up counting her -defeats, but this one should be the last; she took a frightful oath, -swearing that she would no longer feed persons who came to see her solely -to gorge. And, upset and exasperated, she glanced round the dining-room, -seeking into what man’s arms she could throw her daughter, when she caught -sight of Auguste resignedly standing against the wall and not having -partaken of anything. -</p> - -<p> -Just then, Berthe, with a smile on her face, was moving towards Octave, -with a cup of tea in her hand. She was continuing the campaign, obedient -to her mother’s wishes. But the latter caught her by the arm and called -her a silly fool under her breath. -</p> - -<p> -“Take that cup to Monsieur Vabre, who has been waiting for an hour past,” -said she, graciously and very loud. -</p> - -<p> -Then, whispering again in her daughter’s ear, and giving her another of -her warlike looks, she added: -</p> - -<p> -“Be amiable, or you will have me to deal with!” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe, for a moment put out of countenance, soon recovered herself. It -often changed thus three times in an evening. She carried the cup to -Auguste, with the smile which she had commenced for Octave; she was -amiable, talked of Lyons silks, and did the engaging young person who -would look very well behind a counter. Auguste’s hands trembled a little, -and he was very red, as he was suffering a good deal from his head that -evening. -</p> - -<p> -Out of politeness, a few persons returned and sat down for some moments in -the drawing-room. Having fed, they were all going off. When they looked -for Verdier, he had already taken his departure; and some young ladies, -greatly put out, only carried away an indistinct view of his back. -Campardon, without waiting for Octave, retired with the doctor, whom he -detained on the landing, to ask him if there was really no more hope. -During the tea, one of the lamps had gone out, emitting a stench of rancid -oil, and the other lamp, the wick of which was all charred, lit up the -room with so poor a light that the Vabres themselves rose to leave in -spite of the attentions with which Madame Josserand overwhelmed them. -Octave had preceded them into the ante-room, where he had a surprise: -Trublot, who was looking for his hat, suddenly disappeared. He could only -have gone off by the passage leading to the kitchen. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! wherever has he got to? does he leave by the servants’ staircase?” -murmured the young man. -</p> - -<p> -But he did not seek to clear up the mystery. Valérie was there, looking -for a lace neckerchief. The two brothers, Théophile and Auguste, were -going downstairs, without troubling themselves about her. Octave, having -found the neckerchief, handed it to her, with the air of admiration he put -on when serving the pretty lady customers of “The Ladies’ Paradise.” She -looked at him, and he felt certain that her eyes, on fixing themselves on -his, had flashed forth flames. -</p> - -<p> -“You are too kind, sir,” said she, simply. -</p> - -<p> -Madame Juzeur, who was the last to leave, enveloped them both in a tender -and discreet smile. And when Octave, highly excited, had reached his cold -chamber, he looked at himself for an instant in the glass, and he thought -it worth while to make the attempt! -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, Madame Josserand was wandering about the deserted room, without -saying a word, and as though carried away by some gale of wind. She had -violently closed the piano and turned out the last lamp; then, passing -into the diningroom, she began to blow out the candles so vigorously that -the chandelier quite shook. The sight of the despoiled table covered with -dirty plates and empty cups, increased her rage; and she turned round it, -casting terrible glances at her daughter Hortense, who, quietly sitting -down, was devouring the piece of burnt cake. -</p> - -<p> -“You are putting yourself in a fine state again, mamma,” said the latter. -“Is it not going on all right, then? For myself, I am satisfied. He is -purchasing some chemises for her to enable her to leave.” -</p> - -<p> -The mother shrugged her shoulders. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh? you say that this proves nothing. Very good, only steer your ship as -well as I steer mine. Here now is a cake which may flatter itself it is a -precious bad one! They must be a wretched lot to swallow such stuff.” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand, who was always worn out by his wife’s parties, was -reposing on a chair; but he was in dread of an encounter, he feared that -Madame Josserand might drive him before her in her furious promenade; and -he drew close to Bachelard and Gueulin, who were seated at the table in -front of Hortense. The uncle, on awaking, had discovered a decanter of -rum. He was emptying it, and bitterly alluding to the twenty francs. -</p> - -<p> -“It is not for the money,” he kept repeating to his nephew, “it is the way -the thing was done. You know how I behave to women: I would give them the -shirt off my back, but I do not like them to ask me for anything. The -moment they begin to ask, it annoys me, and I don’t even chuck them a -radish.” -</p> - -<p> -And, as his sister was about to remind him of his promises: “Be quiet, -Eléonore! I know what I have to do for the child. But, you see, when a -woman asks, it is more than I can stand. I have never been able to keep -friends with one, have I now, Gueulin? And besides, there is really such -little respect shown me! Léon has not even deigned to wish me many happy -returns of the day.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand resumed her walk, clinching her fists. It was true, there -was Léon too, who promised and then disappointed her like the others. -There was one who would not sacrifice an evening to help to marry off his -sisters! She had just discovered a sweet biscuit, fallen behind one of the -flower vases, and was locking it up in a drawer when Berthe, who had gone -to release Saturnin, brought him back with her. She was quieting him, -whilst he, haggard and with a mistrustful look in his eyes, was searching -the corners, with the feverish excitement of a dog that has been long shut -up. -</p> - -<p> -“How stupid he is!” said Berthe, “he thinks that I have just been married. -And he is seeking for the husband! Ah! my poor Saturnin, you may seek. I -tell you that it has come to nothing! You know very well that it never -comes to anything.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, Madame Josserand’s rage burst all bounds. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! I swear to you that it sha’n’t come to nothing next time, even if I -have to tie him to you myself! There is one who shall pay for all the -others. Yes, yes, Monsieur Josserand, you may stare at me, as though you -did not understand: the wedding shall take place, and without you, if it -does not please you. You hear, Berthe! you have only to pick that one up!” -Saturnin appeared not to hear. He was looking under the table. The young -girl pointed to him; but Madame Josserand made a gesture which seemed to -imply that he would be got out of the way. And Berthe murmured: -</p> - -<p> -“So then it is decidedly to be Monsieur Vabre? Oh! it is all the same to -me. To think though that not a single sandwich has been saved for me?” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> </a> -CHAPTER IV. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>S early as the -morrow, Octave commenced to occupy himself about Valérie. He studied her -habits, and ascertained the hour when he would have a chance of meeting -her on the stairs; and he arranged matters so that he could frequently go -up to his room, taking advantage of his coming home to lunch at the -Campardons’, and leaving “The Ladies’ Paradise” for a few minutes under -some pretext or other. He soon noticed that, every day towards two -o’clock, the young woman, who took her child to the Tuileries gardens, -passed along the Rue Gaillon. Then he would stand at the door, wait till -she came, and greet her with one of his handsome shopman’s smiles. At each -of their meetings, Valérie politely inclined her head and passed on; but -he perceived her dark glance to be full of passionate fire; he found -encouragement in her ravaged complexion and in the supple swing of her -gait. -</p> - -<p> -His plan was already formed, the bold plan of a seducer used to cavalierly -overcoming the virtue of shop-girls. It was simply a question of luring -Valérie inside his room on the fourth floor; the staircase was always -silent and deserted, no one would discover them up there; and he laughed -at the thought of the architect’s moral admonitions; for taking a woman -belonging to the house was not the same as bringing one into it. -</p> - -<p> -One thing, however, made Octave uneasy. The passage separated the Pichons’ -kitchen from their dining-room, and this obliged them to constantly have -their door open. At nine o’clock in the morning, the husband started off -for his office, and did not return home until about five in the evening; -and, on alternate days of the week, he went out again after his dinner to -do some bookkeeping, from eight to midnight. Besides this, though, the -young woman, who was very reserved—almost wildly timid—would -push her door to, directly she heard Octave’s footsteps. He never caught -sight of more than her back, which always seemed to be flying away, with -her light hair done up into a scanty chignon. Through that door kept -discreetly ajar, he had, up till then, only beheld a small portion of the -room: sad and clean looking furniture, linen of a dull whiteness in the -grey light admitted through a window which he could not see, and the -corner of a child’s crib inside an inner room; all the monotonous solitude -of a wife occupied from morning to night with the recurring cares of a -clerk’s home. Moreover, there was never a sound; the child seemed dumb and -worn-out like the mother; one scarcely distinguished at times the soft -murmur of some ballad which the latter would hum for hours together in an -expiring voice. But Octave was none the less furious with the disdainful -creature as he called her. She was playing the spy upon him perhaps. In -any case, Valérie could never come up to him if the Pichons’ door was thus -being continually opened. -</p> - -<p> -He was just beginning to think that things were taking the right course. -One Sunday when the husband was absent, he had manoeuvred in such a way as -to be on the first-floor landing at the moment the young woman, wrapped in -her dressing-gown, was leaving her sister-in-law’s to return to her own -apartments; and she being obliged to speak to him, they had stood some -minutes exchanging polite remarks. So he was hoping that next time she -would ask him in. With a woman with such a temperament the rest would -follow as a matter of course. That evening during dinner, there was some -talk about Valérie at the Campardons’. Octave tried to draw the others -out. But as Angèle was listening and casting sly glances at Lisa, who was -handing round some leg of mutton and looking very serious, the parents at -first did nothing but sing the young woman’s praises. Moreover, the -architect always stood up for the respectability of the house, with the -vain conviction of a tenant who seemed to obtain from it a regular -certificate of his own gentility. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! my dear fellow, most respectable people. You saw them at the -Josserands’. The husband is no fool; he is full of ideas, he will end by -discovering something very grand. As for the wife, she has some style -about her, as we artists say.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Campardon, who had been rather worse since the day before, and who -was half reclining, though her illness did not prevent her eating thick -underdone slices of meat, languidly murmured in her turn: -</p> - -<p> -“That poor Monsieur Théophile, he is like me, he drags along. Ah! great -praise is due to Valérie, for it is not lively always having by one a man -trembling with fever, and whose infirmity usually makes him quarrelsome -and unjust.” -</p> - -<p> -During dessert, Octave, seated between the architect and his wife learnt -more than he asked. They forgot Angèle, they spoke in hints, with glances -which underlined the double meanings of the words; and, when they were at -a loss for an expression, they bent towards him one after the other, and -coarsely whispered the rest of the disclosure in his ear. In short, that -Théophile was a stupid and impotent person, who deserved to be what his -wife made him. As for Valérie, she was not worth much, she would have -behaved just as badly even if her husband had been different, for with -her, nature had so much the mastery. Moreover, no one was ignorant of the -fact that, two months after her marriage, in despair at recognising that -she would never have a child by her husband, and fearing she would lose -her share of old Vabre’s fortune if Théophile happened to die, she had her -little Camille got for her by a butcher’s man of the Rue Sainte-Anne. -</p> - -<p> -Campardon bent down and whispered a last time in Octave’s ear: -</p> - -<p> -“Well! you know, my dear fellow, a hysterical woman!” -</p> - -<p> -And he put into the word all the middle-class wantonness of an indelicacy -combined with the blobber-lipped smile of a father of a family whose -imagination, abruptly let loose, revels in licentiousness. The -conversation then took a different turn, they were speaking of the -Pichons, and words of praise were not stinted. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! they are indeed worthy people!” repeated Madame Campardon. -“Sometimes, when Marie takes her little Lilitte out, I also let her take -Angèle. And I assure you, Monsieur Mouret, I do not trust my daughter to -everyone; I must be absolutely certain of the person’s morality. You love -Marie very much, do you not, Angèle?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, mamma,” answered the child. -</p> - -<p> -The details continued. It was impossible to find a woman better brought -up, or according to severer principles. And it was a pleasure to see how -happy the husband was! Such a nice little home, and so clean, and a couple -that adored each other, who never said one word louder than another! -</p> - -<p> -“Besides, they would not be allowed to remain in the house, if they did -not behave themselves properly,” said the architect gravely, forgetting -his disclosures about Valérie. “We will only have respectable people here. -On my word of honour! I would give notice, the day that my daughter ran -the risk of meeting disreputable women on the stairs.” -</p> - -<p> -That evening, he had secretly arranged to take cousin Gasparine to the -Opéra-Comique. He therefore went and fetched his hat at once, talking of a -business matter which would keep him out till very late. Rose though -probably knew of the arrangement, for Octave heard her murmur, in her -resigned and maternal voice, when her husband came to kiss her with his -habitual effusive tenderness: -</p> - -<p> -“Amuse yourself well, and do not catch cold on coming out.” On the morrow, -Octave had an idea: it was to become acquainted with Madame Pichon, by -rendering her a few neighbourly services; in this way, if she ever caught -Valeric, she would keep her eyes shut. And an opportunity occurred that -very day. Madame Pichon was in the habit of taking Lilitte, then eighteen -months old, out in a little basket-work perambulator, which raised -Monsieur Gourd’s ire; the doorkeeper would never permit it to be carried -up the principal staircase, so that she had to take it up the servants’; -and as the door of her apartment was too narrow, she had to remove the -wheels every time, which was quite a job. It so happened that that day -Octave was returning home, just as his neighbour, incommoded by her -gloves, was giving herself a great deal of trouble to get the nuts off. -When she felt him standing up behind her, waiting till the passage was -clear, she quite lost her head, and her hands trembled. -</p> - -<p> -“But, madame, why do you take all that trouble?” asked he at length. “It -would be far simpler to put the perambulator at the end of the passage, -behind my door.” -</p> - -<p> -She did not reply, her excessive timidity kept her squatting there, -without strength to rise; and, beneath the curtain of her bonnet, he -beheld a hot blush invade the nape of her neck and her ears. Then he -insisted: -</p> - -<p> -“I assure you, madame, it will not inconvenience me in the least.” -</p> - -<p> -Without waiting, he lifted up the perambulator and carried it in his easy -way. She was obliged to follow him; but she remained so confused, so -frightened by this important adventure in her uneventful every-day life, -that she looked on, only able to stutter fragments of sentences. -</p> - -<p> -“Dear me! sir, it is too much trouble—I feel quite ashamed—you -will find it very awkward. My husband will be very pleased—” -</p> - -<p> -And she entered her room and locked herself in, this time hermetically, -with a sort of shame. Octave thought that she was stupid. The perambulator -was a great deal in his way for it prevented him opening his door wide, -and he had to slip into his room sideways. But his neighbour seemed to be -won over, more especially as Monsieur Gourd consented to authorize the -obstruction at that end of the passage, thanks to Campardon’s influence. -</p> - -<p> -Every Sunday, Marie’s parents, Monsieur and Madame Vuillaume, came to -spend the day. On the Sunday following, as Octave was going out, he beheld -all the family seated taking their coffee, and he was discreetly hastening -by, when the young woman, whispering quickly in her husband’s ear, the -latter jumped up, saying: -</p> - -<p> -“Excuse me, sir, I am always out, I have not yet had an opportunity of -thanking you. But I wish to tell you how pleased I was—” -</p> - -<p> -Octave protested. At length he was obliged to give in. Though he had -already had his coffee, they made him accept another cup. They gave him -the place of honour, between Monsieur and Madame Vuillaume. Opposite to -him, on the other side of the round table, Marie was again thrown into one -of those confused conditions which at any minute, without apparent cause, -brought all the blood from her heart to her face. He watched her, never -having seen her at his ease. But, as Trublot said, she was not his fancy: -she seemed to him wretched and washed out, with her flat face and her thin -hair, though her features were refined and pretty. When she recovered -herself a little, she laughed lightly as she again talked of the -perambulator, about which she found a great deal to say. -</p> - -<p> -“Jules, if you had only seen Monsieur Mouret carry it in his arms. Ah -well! it did not take long!” -</p> - -<p> -Pichon again uttered his thanks. He was tall and thin, with a doleful look -about him, already subdued to the routine of office life, his dull eyes -full of the apathetic resignation displayed by circus horses. -</p> - -<p> -“Pray say no more about it!” Octave ended by observing, “it is really not -worth while. Madame, your coffee is exquisite. I have never drunk any like -it.” -</p> - -<p> -She blushed again, and so much that her hands even became quite rosy. -</p> - -<p> -“Do not spoil her, sir,” said Monsieur Vuillaume gravely, “Her coffee is -good, but there is better. And you see how proud she has become at once!” -</p> - -<p> -“Pride is worth nothing,” declared Madame Vuillaume. “We have always -taught her to be modest.” -</p> - -<p> -They were both of them little and dried up, very old, and with -dark-looking countenances; the wife wore a tight black dress, and the -husband a thin frock-coat, on which only the mark of a big red ribbon was -to be seen. -</p> - -<p> -“Sir,” resumed the latter, “I was decorated at the age of sixty, on the -day I was pensioned off, after having been for thirty-nine years employed -at the Ministry of Public Instruction. Well! sir, on that day I dined the -same as on other days, and did not let pride interfere with any of my -habits. The Cross was due to me, I knew it. I was simply filled with -gratitude.” His life was perfectly clear, he wished every one to know it. -After twenty-five years’ service, he had been promoted to four thousand -francs. His pension, therefore, was two thousand. But he had had to -re-engage himself in a subordinate position at fifteen hundred francs, as -they had had their little Marie late in life when Madame Vuillaume was no -longer expecting either son or daughter. Now that the child was -established in life, they were living on the pension, by pinching -themselves, in the Rue Durantin at Montmartre, where things were cheaper. -</p> - -<p> -“I am sixty-three,” said he, in conclusion, “and that is all about it, and -that is all about it, son-in-law!” -</p> - -<p> -Pichon looked at him in a silent and weary way, his eyes fixed on his red -ribbon. Yes, it would be his own story if luck favoured him. He was the -last born of a greengrocer who had spent the entire worth of her shop in -her anxiety to make her son take a degree, just because all the -neighbourhood said he was very intelligent; and she had died bankrupt -eight days before his triumph at the Sorbonne. After three years of -hardships at his uncle’s, he had had the unexpected luck of getting a -berth at the Ministry, which was to lead him to everything, and on the -strength of which he had already married. -</p> - -<p> -“When one does one’s duty, the government does the same,” murmured he, -mechanically reckoning that he still had thirty-six years to wait before -obtaining the right to wear a piece of red ribbon and to enjoy a pension -of two thousand francs. -</p> - -<p> -Then he turned towards Octave. -</p> - -<p> -“You see, sir, it is the children who are such a heavy weight.” -</p> - -<p> -“No doubt,” said Madame Vuillaume. “If we had had another we should never -have made both ends meet. Therefore, remember Jules, what I insisted upon -when I gave you Marie: one child and no more, or else we shall quarrel! It -is only workpeople who have children like fowls lay eggs, without -troubling themselves as to what it will cost them. It is true that they -turn the youngsters out on to the streets, like flocks of animals, which -make me feel sick when I pass by.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave had looked at Marie, thinking that this delicate subject would make -her cheeks crimson; but she remained pale, approving her mother’s words -with ingenuous serenity. He was feeling awfully bored, and did not know -how to retire. In the little cold dining-room these people thus spent -their afternoon, slowly muttering a few words every five minutes, and -always about their own affairs. Even dominoes disturbed them too much. -</p> - -<p> -Madame Vuillaume now explained her notions. At the end of a long silence, -which left all four of them in no way embarrassed as though they had felt -the necessity of rearranging their ideas, she resumed: -</p> - -<p> -“You have no child, sir? It will come in time. Ah! it is a responsibility, -especially for a mother! When my little one was born I was forty-nine, -sir, an age when luckily one knows how to behave. A boy will get on -anyhow, but a girl! And I have the consolation of knowing that I have done -my duty, oh, yes!” -</p> - -<p> -Then, she explained her plan of education, in short sentences. Honesty -first. No playing on the stairs, the little one always kept at home and -watched closely, for children think of nothing but evil. The doors and -windows shut, never any draughts, which bring the wicked things of the -street with them. Out of doors, never leave go of the child’s hand, teach -it to keep its eyes lowered to avoid seeing anything wrong. With regard to -religion, it should not be overdone, just sufficient as a moral restraint. -Then, when she has grown up, engage teachers instead of sending her to -school, where the innocent ones are corrupted; and assist also at the -lessons, see that she does not learn what she should not know, hide all -newspapers of course, and keep the bookcase locked. -</p> - -<p> -“A young person always knows too much,” declared the old lady coming to an -end. -</p> - -<p> -Whilst her mother spoke, Marie kept her eyes vaguely fixed on space. She -once more beheld the little convent-like lodging, those narrow rooms in -the Rue Durantin, where she was not even allowed to lean out of a window. -It was one prolonged childhood, all sorts of prohibitions which she did -not understand, lines which her mother inked out on their fashion paper, -the black marks of which made her blush, lessons purified to such an -extent that even her teachers were embarrassed when she questioned them. A -very gentle childhood, however, the soft warm growth of a greenhouse, a -waking dream in which the words uttered by the tongue, and the facts of -every day life acquired ridiculous meanings. And, even at that hour as she -gazed vacantly, and was filled with these recollections, a childish smile -hovered about her lips, as though she had remained in ignorance spite even -of her marriage. -</p> - -<p> -“You will believe me if you like, sir,” said Monsieur Vuillaume, “but my -daughter had not read a single novel when she was past eighteen. Is it not -true, Marie?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, papa.” -</p> - -<p> -“I have George Sand’s works very handsomely bound,” he continued, “and in -spite of her mother’s fears I decided, a few months before her marriage, -to permit her to read ‘André,’ a perfectly innocent work, full of -imagination, and which elevates the soul. I am for a liberal education. -Literature has certainly its rights. The book produced an extraordinary -effect upon her, sir. She cried all night in her sleep: which proves that -there is nothing like a pure imagination to understand genius.” -</p> - -<p> -“It is so beautiful!” murmured the young woman, her eyes sparkling. -</p> - -<p> -But Pichon having enunciated this theory: no novels before marriage, and -as many as one likes afterwards—Madame Vuillaume shook her head. She -never read, and was none the worse for it. Then, Marie gently spoke of her -loneliness. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! I sometimes take up a book. Jules chooses them for me at the -library in the Passage Choiseul. If I only played the piano!” -</p> - -<p> -For some time past, Octave had felt the necessity of saying something. -</p> - -<p> -“What! madame,” exclaimed he, “you do not play!” -</p> - -<p> -A slight awkwardness ensued. The parents talked of a succession of -unfortunate circumstances, not wishing to admit that they had not been -willing to incur the expense. Madame Vuillaume, moreover, affirmed, that -Marie sang in tune from her birth; when she was a child she knew all sorts -of very pretty ballads, she had only to hear the tunes once to remember -them; and the mother spoke of a song about Spain, the story of a captive -weeping for her lover, which the child gave out with an expression that -would draw tears from the hardest hearts. But Marie remained disconsolate. -She let this cry escape her, as she extended her hand in the direction of -the inner room, where her little one was sleeping: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! I swear that Lilitte shall learn to play the piano, even though I -have to make the greatest sacrifices!” -</p> - -<p> -“Think first of bringing her up as we brought you up,” said Madame -Vuillaume, severely. “I certainly do not condemn music, it develops one’s -feelings. But, above all, watch over your daughter, keep every foul breath -from her, strive that she may preserve her innocence.” -</p> - -<p> -She started off again, giving even more weight to religion, settling the -number of times to go to confess each month, naming the masses that it was -absolutely necessary to attend, all from the point of view of propriety. -Then Octave, unable to bear any more of it, talked of an appointment which -obliged him to go out. He had a singing in his ears, he felt that this -conversation would continue in a like manner until the evening. And he -hastened away, leaving the Vuillaumes and the Pichons telling one another, -around the same cups of coffee slowly emptied, what they told each other -every Sunday. As he was bowing a last time, Marie, suddenly and without -any reason, became scarlet. -</p> - -<p> -Ever since that afternoon, Octave hastened past the Pichons’ door whenever -he heard the slow tones of Monsieur and Madame Vuillaume on a Sunday. -Moreover, he was entirely absorbed in his conquest of Valérie. In spite of -the fiery glances of which he thought himself the object, she maintained -an inexplicable reserve; and in that he fancied he saw the play of a -coquette. He even met her one day, as though by chance, in the Tuileries -gardens, when she quietly began to talk of a storm of the day before; -which finally convinced him that she was devilish smart. And he was -constantly on the staircase, watching for an opportunity of entering her -apartments, decided if necessary upon being positively rude. -</p> - -<p> -Now, every time that he passed her, Marie smiled and blushed. They -exchanged the greetings of good neighbours. One morning, at lunch-time, as -he brought her up a letter, which Monsieur Gourd had given him, to avoid -having to go up the four flights of stairs himself, he found her in a sad -way: she had seated Lilitte in her chemise on the round table, and was -trying to dress her again. -</p> - -<p> -“What is the matter?” asked the young man. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, this child!” replied she. “I foolishly took her things off, because -she was complaining. And now I don’t know what to do, I don’t know what to -do!” -</p> - -<p> -He looked at her in surprise. She was turning a skirt over and over, -looking for the hooks. Then, she added: -</p> - -<p> -“You see, her father always helps me to dress her in the morning before he -goes out. I can never manage it by myself. It bothers me, it annoys me.” -</p> - -<p> -The child, meanwhile, tired of being in her chemise and frightened by the -sight of Octave, was struggling and tumbling about on the table. -</p> - -<p> -“Take care!” cried he, “she will fall.” -</p> - -<p> -It was quite a catastrophe. Marie looked as though she dare not touch her -child’s naked limbs. She continued contemplating her, with the surprise of -a virgin, amazed at having been able to produce such a thing. However, -assisted by Octave, who quieted the little one, she succeeded in dressing -her again. -</p> - -<p> -“How will you manage when you have a dozen?” asked he, laughing. -</p> - -<p> -“But we shall never have any more!” answered she in a fright. -</p> - -<p> -Then, he joked: she was wrong to be so sure, a child comes so easily? -</p> - -<p> -“No! no!” repeated she obstinately. “You heard what mamma said, the other -day. She forbade Jules to have any more. You do not know her; it would -lead to endless quarrels, if another came.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave was amused by the quiet way in which she discussed this question. -He drew her out, without, however, succeeding in embarrassing her. She, -moreover, did as her husband wished. No doubt, she loved children; had she -been allowed to desire others, she would not have said no. And, beneath -this complacency, which was restricted to her mother’s commands, the -indifference of a woman whose maternity was still slumbering could be -recognized. Lilitte occupied her like her home, which she looked after -through duty. When she had washed up the breakfast things and taken the -child for her walk, she continued her former young girl’s existence, of a -somnolent emptiness, lulled by the vague expectation of a joy which never -came. Octave having remarked that she must feel very dull, being always -alone, she seemed surprised: no, she was never dull, the days passed -somehow or other, without her knowing, when she went to bed, how she had -employed her time. Then, on Sundays, she sometimes went out with her -husband; or her parents called, or else she read. If reading did not give -her headaches, she would have read from morning till night, now that she -was allowed to read everything. -</p> - -<p> -“What is really annoying,” resumed she, “is that they have scarcely -anything at the library in the Passage Choiseul. For instance, I wanted -‘André,’ to read it again, because it made me cry so much the other time. -Well! their copy has been stolen. Besides that, my father refuses to lend -me his, because Lilitte might tear the pictures.” -</p> - -<p> -“But,” said Octave, “my friend Campardon has all George Sand’s works. I -will ask him to lend me ‘André’ for you.” -</p> - -<p> -She blushed, and her eyes sparkled. He was really too kind! And, when he -left her, she stood before Lilitte, her arms hanging down by her sides, -without an idea in her head, in the attitude which she maintained for -whole afternoons together. She detested sewing, she did crochet work, -always the same piece, which she left lying about the room. -</p> - -<p> -Octave brought her the book on the morrow, a Sunday. Pichon had had to go -out, to leave his card on one of his superiors. And, as the young man -found her dressed for walking, she having just been on some errand in the -neighbourhood, he asked her out of curiosity whether she had been to -church, having the idea that she was religious. She answered no. Before -marrying her off, her mother used to take her regularly to mass. During -the six first months of her married life, she continued going through -force of habit, with the constant fear of being too late. Then, she -scarcely knew why, after missing a few times, she left off going -altogether. Her husband detested priests, and her mother never even -mentioned them now. Octave’s question, however, disturbed her, as though -it had awakened within her things that had been long buried beneath the -idleness of her existence. -</p> - -<p> -“I must go to Saint-Roch one of these mornings,” said she. “An occupation -gone always leaves a void behind it.” -</p> - -<p> -And, on the pale face of this late child, born of parents too old, there -appeared the unhealthy regret of another existence, dreamed of once upon a -time, in the land of chimeras. She could conceal nothing, everything was -reflected in her face, beneath her skin, which had the softness and the -transparency accompanying an attack of chlorosis. Then, she gave way to -her feelings, and caught hold of Octave’s hands with a familiar gesture. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! let me thank you for having brought me this book! Come to-morrow -after lunch. I will return it to you and tell you the effect that it -produced on me. It will be amusing, will it not?” -</p> - -<p> -On leaving her, Octave thought that she was funny all the same. She was -beginning to interest him, he contemplated speaking to Pichon so as to -make him rouse her up a bit; for the little woman, most decidedly, only -wanted a shaking. It so happened that on the morrow he came across the -clerk just as he was going off, and he accompanied him part of the way, at -the risk of being late himself at “The Ladies’ Paradise.” But Pichon -seemed to him to be even more benumbed than his wife, full of manias in -their early stage, and entirely occupied with the dread of getting mud on -his shoes in wet weather. He walked on his toes, and continually talked of -the second head-clerk of his office. Octave, who was only animated by -fraternal intentions in the matter, ended by leaving him in the Rue -Saint-Honoré, after advising him to take Marie to the theatre frequently. -</p> - -<p> -“Whatever for?” asked Pichon in amazement. -</p> - -<p> -“Because it is good for women. It makes them nicer.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! you really think so?” -</p> - -<p> -He promised to give the matter his attention, and crossed the street, -eyeing the cabs with terror, the only thing in life which worried him -being the fear of getting splashed. -</p> - -<p> -At lunch-time, Octave knocked at the Pichons’ door for the book. Marie was -reading, her elbows on the table, her hands buried in her dishevelled -hair. She had just eaten an egg cooked in a tin pan which was lying in the -centre of the hastily laid table without any cloth. Lilitte, forgotten on -the floor, was sleeping with her nose on the pieces of a plate which she -had no doubt broken. -</p> - -<p> -“Well?” -</p> - -<p> -Marie did not answer at once. She was still wrapped in her morning -dressing-gown, which, from the buttons being torn off, displayed her -throat, in all the disorder of a woman just risen from her bed. -</p> - -<p> -“I have scarcely read a hundred pages,” she ended by saying. “My parents -came yesterday.” -</p> - -<p> -And she spoke in a painful tone of voice, with a sourness about her mouth. -When she was younger, she longed to live in the midst of the woods. She -was for ever dreaming that she met a huntsman who was sounding his horn. -He approached her and knelt down. This took place in a copse, very far -away, where roses were blooming like in a park. Then, suddenly, they had -been married, and afterwards lived there, wandering about till eternity. -She, very happy, wished for nothing more; he, as tender and submissive as -a slave, was continually at her feet. -</p> - -<p> -“I had a talk with your husband this morning,” said Octave. “You do not go -out enough, and I have persuaded him to take you to the theatre.” -</p> - -<p> -But she shook her head, turning pale and shivering. A silence ensued. She -again beheld the narrow dining-room with its cold light. Jules’s image, -sullen and correct, had suddenly cast a shadow over the huntsman of the -romance whom she had been imagining, and the sound of whose horn in the -distance again rang in her ears. Every now and then she listened: perhaps -he was coming. Her husband had never taken her feet in his hands to kiss -them; he had never either knelt beside her to tell her he adored her. Yet, -she loved him well; but she was surprised that love did not contain more -sweetness. -</p> - -<p> -“What stifles me, you know,” resumed she, returning to the book, “is when -there are passages in novels about the characters telling one another of -their love.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave then sat down. He wished to laugh, not caring for such sentimental -trifling. -</p> - -<p> -“I detest a lot of phrases,” said he. “When two persons adore each other, -the best thing is to prove it at once.” -</p> - -<p> -But she did not seem to understand, her eyes remained undimmed. He -stretched out his hand, slightly touching hers, and leant over so close to -her to observe a passage in the book that his breath warmed her shoulder -through the open dressing-gown; yet she remained insensible. Then, he rose -up, full of a contempt mingled with pity. As he was leaving, she said: -</p> - -<p> -“I read very slowly, I shall not have finished it before tomorrow. It will -be amusing to-morrow! Look in during the evening.” -</p> - -<p> -He certainly had no designs upon her, and yet he felt indignant. He -conceived a singular friendship for this young couple who exasperated him, -they seemed to take life so stupidly. And the idea came to him of -rendering them a service in spite of them; he would take them out to -dinner, make them tipsy, and then amuse himself by pushing them into each -other’s arms. When such fits of kindness got hold of him, he, who would -not have lent ten francs, delighted in flinging his money out of the -window, to bring two lovers together and give them joy. -</p> - -<p> -Little Madame Pichon’s coldness, however, brought Octave back to the -ardent Valérie. This one, certainly, would not require to be breathed upon -twice on the back of her neck. He was advancing in her favour: one day -that she was going upstairs before him, he had ventured to compliment her -on her ankle, without her appearing displeased. -</p> - -<p> -At length the opportunity so long watched for presented itself. It was the -evening that Marie had made him promise to look in; they would be alone to -talk about the novel, as her husband was not to be home till very late. -But the young man had preferred to go out, seized with fright at the -thought of this literary treat. However, he had decided to venture upon -it, towards ten o’clock, when he met Valérie’s maid on the first-floor -landing with a scared look on her face, and who said to him: -</p> - -<p> -“Madame has gone into hysterics, my master is out, and every one opposite -has gone to the theatre. Pray come in. I am all alone, I don’t know what -to do.” -</p> - -<p> -Valérie was stretched out in an easy-chair in her bedroom, her limbs -rigid. The maid had unlaced her stays, and her bosom was heaving. The -attack subsided almost immediately. She opened her eyes, was surprised to -see Octave there, and acted moreover as she might have done in the -presence of a doctor. -</p> - -<p> -“I must ask you to excuse me, sir,” murmured she, her voice still choking. -“I have only had this girl since yesterday, and she lost her head.” -</p> - -<p> -Her perfect coolness in adjusting her stays and fastening up her dress -again, embarrassed the young man. He remained standing, swearing not to -depart thus, yet not daring to sit down. She had sent away the maid, the -sight of whom seemed to irritate her; then she went to the window to -breathe the cool outdoor air in long nervous inspirations, her mouth wide -open. After a short silence, they commenced talking. She had first -suffered from these attacks when fourteen years old; Doctor Juillerat was -tired of prescribing for her; sometimes they seized her in the arms, -sometimes in the loins. However, she was getting used to them; she might -as well have them as anything else, as no one was really perfectly well. -And, whilst she talked, with scarcely any life in her limbs, he excited -himself with looking at her, he thought her provoking in the midst of her -disorder, with her leaden complexion, her face upset by the attack as -though by a whole night of love. Behind the black mass of her loose hair, -which hung over her shoulders, he fancied he beheld the husband’s poor and -beardless head. Then, stretching out his hands, with the unrestrained -gesture with which he would have seized some harlot, he tried to take hold -of her. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! what now?” asked she, in a voice full of surprise. -</p> - -<p> -In her turn she looked at him, whilst her eyes were so cold, her flesh so -calm, that he felt frozen and let his hands fall with an awkward slowness, -fully aware of the ridiculousness of his gesture. Then, in a last nervous -gape which she stifled, she slowly added: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! my dear sir, if you only knew!” -</p> - -<p> -And she shrugged her shoulders, without getting angry, as though crushed -beneath her contempt for man and her weariness of him. Octave thought she -was about to have him turned out when he saw her move towards a bell-pull, -dragging her loosely fastened skirts along with her. But she merely -required some tea; and she ordered it to be very weak and very hot. -Altogether nonplussed, he muttered some excuses and made for the door, -whilst she again reclined in the depths of her easy-chair, with the air of -a chilly woman greatly in want of sleep. -</p> - -<p> -On the stairs, Octave stopped at each landing. She did not like that then? -He had just seen how indifferent she was, without desire as without -indignation, as difficult to deal with as his employer, Madame Hédouin. -Why did Campardon say she was hysterical? it was absurd to take him in by -telling him such humbug; for had it not been for the architect’s lie, he -would never have risked such an adventure. And he remained quite -bewildered by the result, his ideas of hysteria altogether upset, and -thinking of the different stories that were going about. He recalled -Trublot’s words: one never knows what to expect, with those crazy sort of -people whose eyes shine like balls of fire. -</p> - -<p> -Up on his landing Octave, annoyed with all women, walked as softly as he -could. But the Pichons’ door opened, and he had to resign himself. Marie -awaited him, standing in the narrow room, which the charred wick of the -lamp but imperfectly lighted. She had drawn the crib close to the table, -and Lilitte was sleeping there in the circle of the yellow light. The -lunch things had probably also served for the dinner, for the closed book -was lying beside a dirty plate full of radish ends. -</p> - -<p> -“Have you finished it?” asked Octave, surprised at the young woman’s -silence. -</p> - -<p> -She seemed intoxicated, her face was swollen as though she had just -awakened from a too heavy sleep. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, yes,” said she, with an effort. “Oh! I have passed the day, my head -in my hands, buried in it. When the fit takes one, one no longer knows -where one is. I have such a stiff neck.” -</p> - -<p> -And, feeling pains all over her, she did not speak any more of the book, -but was so full of her emotion and of confused dreams engendered by her -reading, that she was choking. Her ears rang with the distant calls of the -horn, blown by the huntsman of her romances, in the blue background of -ideal loves. Then, without the least reason, she said that she had been to -Saint-Roch that morning to hear the nine o’clock mass. She had wept a -great deal, religion replaced everything. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! I feel better,” resumed she, heaving a deep sigh and standing still -in front of Octave. -</p> - -<p> -A pause ensued. She smiled at him with her candid eyes. He had never -thought her so useless, with her scanty hair and her washed-out features. -But as she continued looking at him, she became very pale and almost -stumbled; and he was obliged to put out his hands to support her. -</p> - -<p> -“Good heavens! good heavens!” stuttered she, sobbing. -</p> - -<p> -He continued to hold her, feeling considerably embarrassed. -</p> - -<p> -“You should take a little infusion. You have been reading too much.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, it upset me, when on closing the book I found myself alone. How kind -you are, Monsieur Mouret! I might have hurt myself, had it not been for -you.” -</p> - -<p> -He looked for a chair on which to seat her. -</p> - -<p> -“Shall I light a fire?” -</p> - -<p> -“No, thank you, it would dirty your hands. I have noticed that you always -wear gloves.” -</p> - -<p> -And choking again at the idea, and suddenly feeling faint, she launched an -awkward kiss into space as though in a dream, a kiss which slightly -touched the young man’s ear. -</p> - -<p> -Octave received this kiss with amazement. The young woman’s lips were as -cold as ice. Then, when she had sank upon his breast in an abandonment of -her whole frame, he was seized with a sudden desire, and sought to bear -her into the inner room. But this brusque wooing roused Marie; her womanly -instinct revolted; she struggled and called upon her mother, forgetting -her husband, who was shortly to return; and her daughter who was sleeping -near her. -</p> - -<p> -“No, oh! no, no. It is wrong.” -</p> - -<p> -But he kept ardently repeating: -</p> - -<p> -“No one will ever know—I shall never tell.” -</p> - -<p> -“No, Monsieur Octave. Do not spoil the happiness I have in knowing you. It -will do no good I assure you, and I had dreamed things—” -</p> - -<p> -Then he left off speaking, having a revenge to take on woman-kind, and -saying coarsely to himself: “You, at any rate, shall succumb!” The door -had not even been shut, the solemnity of the staircase seemed to ascend in -the midst of the silence. Lilitte was peacefully sleeping on the pillow of -her crib. -</p> - -<p> -When Marie and Octave rose up, they could find nothing to say to each -other. She, mechanically, went and looked at her daughter, took up the -plate, and then laid it down again. He remained silent, a prey to similar -uneasiness, the adventure had been so unexpected; and he recalled to mind -how he had fraternally planned to restore the young woman to her husband’s -arms. Feeling the necessity of breaking that intolerable silence he ended -by murmuring: -</p> - -<p> -“You did not shut the door, then?” -</p> - -<p> -She glanced out on to the landing, and stammered: -</p> - -<p> -“That is true, it was open.” -</p> - -<p> -Her face wore an expression of disgust. The young man too was now thinking -that after all there was nothing the least funny in this adventure with a -helpless woman, in the midst of that solitude. -</p> - -<p> -“Dear me! the book has fallen on the floor!” she continued, picking the -volume up. -</p> - -<p> -A corner of the cover was broken. That drew them together, and afforded -some relief. Speech returned to them. Marie appeared quite distressed. -</p> - -<p> -“It was not my fault. You see, I had covered it with paper for fear of -soiling it. We must have knocked it over, without doing so on purpose.” -</p> - -<p> -“Was it there then?” asked Octave. “I did not notice it. Oh! for myself, I -don’t care a bit! But Campardon thinks so much of his books!” -</p> - -<p> -They kept passing it from one to the other, trying to put the corner -straight again. Their fingers touched without a quiver. As they inflected -on the consequences, they were quite dismayed at the accident which had -happened to that handsome volume of George Sand. -</p> - -<p> -“It was bound to end badly,” concluded Marie, with tears in her eyes. -</p> - -<p> -Octave was obliged to console her. He would invent some story, Campardon -would not eat him. And their uneasiness returned, at the moment of -separation. They would have liked at least to have said something amiable -to eaeh other; but the words choked them. Fortunately, a step was heard, -it was the husband coming upstairs. Octave silently took her in his arms -again and kissed her in his turn on the mouth. She once more complaisantly -submitted, her lips iey cold as before. When he had noiselessly regained -his room, he asked himself, as he took off his overcoat, whatever was it -that she wanted? Women, he said, were decidedly very peculiar. -</p> - -<p> -On the morrow, at the Cam pardons’, just as lunch was finished, Octave was -once more explaining that he had clumsily knocked the book over, when -Marie entered the room. She was going to take Lilitte to the Tuileries -gardens, and she had called to ask if they would allow Angèle to accompany -her. And she smiled at Octave, without the least confusion, and glanced in -her innocent way at the book lying on a chair. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, I shall be only too pleased!” said Madame Campardon. “Angèle, go and -put your hat on. I have no fear in trusting her with you.” -</p> - -<p> -Marie, looking very modest, in a simple dress of dark woollen stuff, -talked of her husband, who had caught a cold the night before, and of the -price of meat, which would soon prevent people buying it at all. Then, -when she had left with Angèle, they all leant out of the windows to see -them depart. Marie gently pushed Lilitte’s perambulator along the pavement -with her gloved hands; whilst Angèle, knowing that they were looking at -her, walked beside her friend, with her eyes fixed on the ground. -</p> - -<p> -“How respectable she looks!” exclaimed Madame Campardon. “And so gentle! -so decorous!” -</p> - -<p> -Then, slapping Octave on the shoulder, the architect said: -</p> - -<p> -“Education is everything in a family, my dear fellow; there is nothing -like it!” -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0115.jpg" alt="0115 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> </a> -CHAPTER V. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>hat evening, there -was a reception and concert at the Duveyriers. -</p> - -<p> -Towards nine o’clock, Octave, who had been invited for the first time, was -just finishing dressing. He was grave, and felt irritated with himself. -Why had he missed fire with Valérie, a woman so well connected? And Berthe -Josserand, ought he not to have reflected before refusing her? At the -moment he was tying his white tie, the thought of Marie Pichon had become -unbearable to him: five months in Paris, and nothing but that wretched -adventure! It was as painful to him as a disgrace, for he well saw the -emptiness and the uselessness of such a connection. And he vowed to -himself, as he took up his gloves, that he would no longer waste his time -in such a manner. He was decided to act, as he had at length got into -society, where opportunities were certainly not wanting. -</p> - -<p> -But, at the end of the passage, Marie was watching for him. Pichon not -being there, he was obliged to go in for a moment. -</p> - -<p> -“How smart you are!” murmured she. -</p> - -<p> -They had never been invited to the Duveyriers’, and that filled her with -respect for the first floor drawing-room. Besides, she was jealous of no -one, she had neither the strength nor the will to be so. -</p> - -<p> -“I shall wait for you,” resumed she holding up her forehead. “D° not come -up too late; you can tell me how you amused yourself.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave had to deposit a kiss on her hair. Though relations were -established between them, according to his fancy, whenever a desire or -want of something to do drew him to her, they did not as yet address each -other very familiarly. He at length went downstairs; and she, leaning over -the balustrade, followed him with her eyes. -</p> - -<p> -At the same minute, quite a drama was enacting at the Josserands’. In the -mind of the mother, the Duveyriers’ party to which they were going, was to -decide the question of a marriage between Berthe and Auguste Vabre. The -latter, who had been vigorously attacked for a fortnight past, still -hesitated, evidently entertaining doubts with respect to the dowry. So -Madame Josserand, for the purpose of striking a decisive blow, had written -to her brother, informing him of the contemplated marriage and reminding -him of his promises, with the hope that, in his answer, he might say -something that she could turn to account. And all the family were awaiting -nine o’clock before the dining-room stove, dressed ready to go down, when -Monsieur Gourd brought up a letter from uncle Bachelard which had been -forgotten under Madame Gourd’s snuff-box since the last delivery. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! at last!” said Madame Josserand, tearing open the envelope. -</p> - -<p> -The father and the two daughters watched her anxiously as she read. Adèle, -who had had to dress the ladies, was moving heavily about, clearing the -table still covered with the dirty crockery from the dinner. But Madame -Josserand turned ghastly pale. -</p> - -<p> -“Nothing! nothing!” stuttered she, “not a clear sentence! He will see -later on, at the time of the marriage. And he adds that he loves us very -much all the same. What a confounded scoundrel!” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand in his evening dress sank into a chair. Hortense and -Berthe also sat down, their legs feeling worn out; and they remained -there, the one in blue, the other in pink, in their eternal costumes, -altered once again. -</p> - -<p> -“I have always said,” murmured the father, “that Bachelard is imposing -upon us. He will never give a sou.” -</p> - -<p> -Standing up in her flaring dress, Madame Josserand was reading the letter -over again. Then, her anger burst out, “Ah! men! men! That one, one would -think him an idiot, he leads such a life. Well! not a bit of it! Though he -never seems to be in his right mind, he opens his eye the moment any one -speaks to him of money. Ah! men! men!” -</p> - -<p> -She turned towards her daughters, to whom this lesson was addressed. -</p> - -<p> -“It has come to the point, you see, that I ask myself why it is you have -such a mania for getting married. Ah! if you had been worried out of your -lives by it as I have! Not a fellow who loves you for yourselves and who -would bring you a fortune without haggling! Millionaire uncles who, after -having been fed for twenty years, will not even give their nieces a dowry! -Husbands who are quite incompetent, oh! yes, sir, incompetent!” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand bowed his head. Adèle, who was not even listening, was -quietly finishing clearing the table. But Madame Josserand suddenly turned -angrily upon her. -</p> - -<p> -“What are you doing there, spying upon us? Go into your kitchen and see if -I am there!” -</p> - -<p> -And she wound up by saying: -</p> - -<p> -“In short, everything for those wretched beings, the men; and for us, not -even enough to satisfy our hunger. Listen! they are only fit for being -taken in! Remember my words!” -</p> - -<p> -Hortense and Berthe nodded their heads, as though deeply penetrated by -what their mother had been saying. For a long time past she had completely -convinced them of man’s utter inferiority, his unique part in life being -to marry and to pay. A long silence ensued in the smoky dining-room, where -the remainder of the things left on the table by Adèle emitted a stuffy -smell of food. The Josserands, gorgeously arrayed, scattered on different -chairs and overwhelmed, were forgetting the Duveyriers’ concert as they -reflected on the continual deceptions of life From the depths of the -adjoining chamber, one could hear the snoring of Saturnin, whom they had -sent to bed early. -</p> - -<p> -At length, Berthe spoke: -</p> - -<p> -“So it is all up. Shall we take our things off?” -</p> - -<p> -But, at this, Madame Josserand’s energy at once returned to her. Eh? what? -take their things off! and why pray! were they not respectable people, was -not an alliance with their family as good as with any other? The marriage -should take place all the same, she would die rather. And she rapidly -distributed their parts to each: the two young ladies were instructed to -be very amiable to Auguste, and not to leave him until he had taken the -leap; the father received the mission of overcoming old Vabre and -Duveyrier, by agreeing with everything they said, if his intelligence was -sufficient to enable him to do such a thing; as for herself, desirous of -neglecting nothing, she undertook the women, she would know how to get -them all on her side. Then, collecting her thoughts and casting a last -glance round the dining-room, as though to make sure that no weapon had -been forgotten, she put on the terrible look of a man of war about to lead -his daughters to massacre, and uttered these words in a powerful voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Let us go down!” -</p> - -<p> -And down they went. In the solemnity of the staircase, Monsieur Josserand -was full of uneasiness, for he foresaw many disagreeable things for the -too narrow conscience of a worthy man like himself. -</p> - -<p> -When they entered, there was already a crush at the Duveyriers’. -</p> - -<p> -The enormous grand piano occupied one entire end of the drawing-room, the -ladies being seated in front of it on rows of chairs, like at the theatre; -and two dense masses of black coats filled up the doorways leading to the -dining-room and the parlour. The chandelier and the candelabra, and the -six lamps standing on side-tables, lit up with a blinding light the white -and gold room in which the red silk of the furniture and of the hangings -showed up vividly. It was very warm, the fans produced a breeze at regular -intervals, impregnated with the penetrating odours of bodices and bare -shoulders. -</p> - -<p> -Just at that moment, Madame Duveyrier was taking her seat at the piano. -With a gesture, Madame Josserand smilingly begged she would not disturb -herself; and she left her daughters in the midst of the men, as she -accepted a chair for herself between Valérie and Madame Juzeur. Monsieur -Josserand had made for the parlour, where the landlord, Monsieur Vabre, -was dozing at his usual place, in the corner of a sofa. There were also -Campardon, Théophile and Auguste Vabre, Doctor Juillerat and the Abbé -Mauduit, forming a group; whilst Trublot and Octave, who had rejoined each -other, had flown from the music to the end of the dining-room. Near them, -and behind the stream of black coats, Duveyrier, thin and tall of stature, -was looking fixedly at his wife seated at the piano waiting for silence. -In the button-hole of his coat he wore the ribbon of the Legion of Honour -in a neat little rosette. -</p> - -<p> -“Hush! hush! silence!” murmured some friendly voices. -</p> - -<p> -Then, Clotilde Duveyrier commenced one of Chopin’s most difficult -serenades. Tall and handsome, with magnificent red hair, she had a long -face, as pale and cold as snow; and, in her grey eyes, music alone kindled -a flame, an exaggerated passion on which she existed without any other -desire either of the flesh or the spirit. Duveyrier continued watching -her; then, after the first bars, a nervous exasperation contracted his -lips, he drew aside and kept himself at the farthest end of the -dining-room. On his clean-shaven face, with its pointed chin and eyes all -askew, large red blotches indicated a bad blood, quite a pollution -festering just beneath the skin. -</p> - -<p> -Trublot, who was examining him, quietly observed: -</p> - -<p> -“He does not like music.” -</p> - -<p> -“Nor I either,” replied Octave. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! the unpleasantness is not the same for you. A man, my dear fellow, -who was always lucky. Not a whit more intelligent than another, but who -was helped along by every one. Belonging to an old middle-class family, -the father an ex-presiding judge, called to the bar the moment he had -completed his studies, then appointed, deputy judge at Reims, from whence -he was removed to Paris and made judge of the Court of First Instance, -decorated, and now a counsellor before he is forty-five years of age. It’s -stiff, isn’t it? But he does not like music, that piano has been the bane -of his life. One cannot have everything.” -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, Clotilde was knocking off the difficult passages with -extraordinary composure. She handled her piano like a circus-rider her -horse. Octave’s attention was solely occupied with the furious working of -her hands. -</p> - -<p> -“Just look at her fingers,” said he, “it is astonishing! A quarter of an -hour of that must hurt her immensely.” -</p> - -<p> -And they both fell to talking of women without troubling themselves any -further with what she was playing. Octave felt rather embarrassed on -catching sight of Valérie: what line of conduct should he pursue? ought he -to speak to her or pretend not to see her? Trublot affected a great -disdain: there was still not one to take his fancy; and, as his companion -protested, looking about, and saying that there was surely one amongst the -number who would suit him, he learnedly declared: -</p> - -<p> -“Well! take your choice, and you will see afterwards, when the gloss is -off. Eh? not the one with the feathers over there; nor the blonde in the -mauve dress; nor that old party, though she at least has the merit of -being fat. I tell you, my dear fellow, it is absurd to seek for anything -of the kind in society. Plenty of airs, but not a particle of pleasure!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave smiled. He had to make his position in the world; he could not -afford merely to consider his taste, like Trublot, whose father was so -rich. The sight of those rows of women set him musing, he asked himself -which among them he would have chosen for his fortune and his pleasure, if -he had been allowed to take one of them away. As he was weighing them with -a glance, one after the other, he suddenly exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“Hallo! my employer’s wife! She visits here then?” -</p> - -<p> -“Did you not know it?” asked Trublot. “In spite of the difference in their -ages, Madame Hédouin and Madame Duveyrier are two school friends. They -used to be inseparable, and were called the polar bears, because they were -always fully twenty degrees below freezing point. They are some more of -the ornamental class! Duveyrier would be in a sad plight if he had not -some other hot water-bottle for his feet in winter time!” -</p> - -<p> -But Octave had now become serious. For the first time, he beheld Madame -Hédouin in a low neck dress, her shoulders and arms bare, with her black -hair plaited in front; and she appeared in the ardent light as the -realisation of his desires: a superb woman, extremely healthy and calmly -beautiful, who would be a benefit in every way to a man. Complicated plans -were already absorbing him, when an awful din awoke him from his dream. -</p> - -<p> -“What a relief! it is finished!” said Trublot. -</p> - -<p> -Compliments were being showered upon Clotilde. Madame Josserand, who had -hastened to her, was pressing her hands; whilst the men resumed their -conversation, and the ladies fanned themselves more vigorously. Duveyrier -then ventured back into the parlour, where Trublot and Octave followed -him. Whilst in the midst of the skirts, the former whispered into the -latter’s ear: -</p> - -<p> -“Look on your right. The angling has commenced.” -</p> - -<p> -It was Madame Josserand who was setting Berthe on to Auguste. He had -imprudently gone up to the ladies to wish them good evening. His head was -not bothering him so much just then; he merely felt a touch of neuralgia -in his left eye; but he dreaded the end of the party, for there was going -to be singing, and nothing was worse for him than this. -</p> - -<p> -“Berthe,” said the mother, “tell Monsieur Vabre of the remedy you copied -for him out of that book. Oh! it is a sovereign cure for headaches!” -</p> - -<p> -And, having started the affair, she left them standing beside a window. -</p> - -<p> -“By Jove! they are going in for chemistry!” murmured Trublot. -</p> - -<p> -In the parlour, Monsieur Josserand, desirous of pleasing his wife, had -remained seated before Monsieur Vabre, feeling very embarrassed, for the -old gentleman was asleep, and he did not dare awake him to do the amiable. -But, when the music ceased, Monsieur Vabre raised his eye-lids. Short and -stout, and completely bald, save for two tufts of white hair over his -ears, he had a ruddy face, with thick lips, and round eyes almost at the -top of his head. Monsieur Josserand having politely inquired after his -health, the conversation began. The retired notary, whose four or five -ideas always followed the same order, commenced by making an observation -about Versailles, where he had practiced during forty years; then, he -talked of his sons, once more regretting that neither the one nor the -other had shown himself capable of carrying on the practice, so that he -had decided to sell it and inhabit Paris; after which, he came to the -history of his house, the building of which was the romance of his life. -</p> - -<p> -“I have buried three hundred thousand francs in it, sir. A superb -speculation, my architect said. But to-day I have great difficulty in -getting the value of my money; more especially as all my children have -come to live here, with the idea of not paying me, and I should never have -a quarter’s rent, if I did not apply for it myself on the fifteenth. -Fortunately, I have work to console me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Do you still work much?” asked Monsieur Josserand. -</p> - -<p> -“Always, always, sir!” replied the old gentleman with the energy of -despair. “Work is life to me.” -</p> - -<p> -And he explained his great task. For ten years past, he had every year -waded through the official catalogue of the exhibition of paintings, -writing on tickets each painter’s name, and the paintings exhibited. He -spoke of it with an air of weariness and anguish; the whole year scarcely -gave him sufficient time, the task was often so arduous, that it sometimes -proved too much for him; for instance, when a lady artist married, and -then exhibited under her husband’s name, how was he to see his way -clearly? -</p> - -<p> -“My work will never be complete, it is that which is killing me,” murmured -he. -</p> - -<p> -“You take a great interest in art, do you not?” resumed Monsieur -Josserand, to flatter him. -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Vabre looked at him, full of surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“No, I do not require to see the paintings. It is merely a matter of -statistics. There now! I had better go to bed, my head will be all the -clearer to-morrow. Good-night, sir.” -</p> - -<p> -He leant on a walking-stick, which he used even in the house, and -withdrew, walking painfully, the lower part of his back already succumbing -to paralysis. Monsieur Josserand felt perplexed: he had not understood -very clearly, he feared he had not spoken of the tickets with sufficient -enthusiasm. -</p> - -<p> -But a slight hubbub coming from the drawing-room, attracted -</p> - -<p> -Trublot and Octave again to the door. They saw a lady of about fifty -enter, very stout, and still handsome, followed by a young man, correctly -attired, and with a serious air about him. -</p> - -<p> -“What! they arrive together!” murmured Trublot. “Well! I never!” -</p> - -<p> -The new-comers were Madame Dambreville and Léon Josserand. She had -undertaken to find him a wife; then, whilst waiting, she had kept him for -her own personal use; and they were now in their full honeymoon, -attracting general attention in the middle-class drawing-rooms. There were -whisperings amongst the mothers who had daughters to marry. But Madame -Duveyrier was advancing to meet Madame Dambreville, who supplied her with -young men for her choruses. Madame Josserand at once supplanted her, and -overwhelmed her son’s friend with all sorts of attentions, reflecting that -she might have need of her. Léon coldly exchanged a few words with his -mother; yet, she was now beginning to think that he would after all be -able to do something for himself. -</p> - -<p> -“Berthe does not see you,” said she to Madame Dambreville. “Excuse her, -she is telling Monsieur Auguste of some remedy.” -</p> - -<p> -“But they are very well together, we must leave them alone,” replied the -lady, understanding at a glance. -</p> - -<p> -They both watched Berthe maternally. She had ended by pushing Auguste into -the recess caused by the window, and was keeping him there with her pretty -gestures. He was becoming animated, and running the risk of a bad -headache. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, a group of grave men were talking politics in the parlour. -There had been a stormy sitting of the Senate the day before, where they -were discussing the address respecting the Roman question; and Doctor -Juillerat, whose opinions were atheistical and revolutionary, was -maintaining that Rome ought to be given to the king of Italy; whilst the -Abbé Mauduit, one of the heads of the Ultramontane party prophesied the -most awful catastrophes, if Frenchmen did not shed the last drop of their -blood in supporting the temporal power of the pope. -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps some <i>modus vivendi</i> may be found which will prove -acceptable to both parties,” observed Léon Josserand arriving. -</p> - -<p> -He was just then the secretary of a celebrated barrister, one of the -deputies of the left. During two years, having nothing to expect from his -parents, whose mediocrity moreover exasperated him, he had frequented the -students’ quarter in the guise of a ferocious demagogue. But, since his -acquaintance with the Dambrevilles, at whose expense he was satisfying his -first appetites, he was calming down, and drifting into the learned -Republican. -</p> - -<p> -“No, no agreement is possible,” said the priest. “The Church could not -make terms.” -</p> - -<p> -“Then, it shall vanish!” exclaimed the doctor. -</p> - -<p> -And, though great friends, having met at the bedsides of all the departing -souls of the Saint-Roch district, they seemed irreconcilable, the doctor -thin and nervous, the priest fat and affable. The latter preserved a -polite smile, even when making his most absolute statements, like a man of -the world, tolerant for the shortcomings of existence, but also like a -Catholic who did not intend to abandon any of his religions belief. -</p> - -<p> -“The Church vanish, pooh!” said Campardon with a furious air, just to be -well with the priest, from whom he was expecting a large order. -</p> - -<p> -Besides, it was the opinion of almost all the gentlemen: it could not -vanish. Théophile Vabre, who, coughing and spitting, and shaking with -fever, dreamed of universal happiness through the organization of a -humanitarian republic, alone maintained that, perhaps, it would be -transformed. -</p> - -<p> -The priest resumed in his gentle voice: -</p> - -<p> -“The Empire is committing suicide. You will see it is so, next year, when -the elections come on.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! as for the Empire, we permit you to rid us of it,” said the doctor -boldly. “You will be rendering us a precious service.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, Duveyrier, who seemed listening profoundly, shook his head. He -belonged to an Orleanist family; but he owed everything to the Empire and -considered he ought to defend it. -</p> - -<p> -“Believe me,” he at length declared severely, “do not shake the -foundations of society, or everything will collapse. It is we, as sure as -fate, who suffer from every catastrophe.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very true!” observed Monsieur Josserand, who entertained no opinion, but -remembered his wife’s instructions. -</p> - -<p> -All spoke at once. None of them liked the Empire. Doctor Juillerat -condemned the Mexican expedition, the Abbé Mauduit blamed the recognition -of the kingdom of Italy. Yet, Théophile Vabre and even Léon felt anxious -when Duveyrier threatened them with another ’93. What was the use of those -continual revolutions? had not liberty been obtained? and the hatred of -new ideas, the fear of the people wishing their share, calmed the -liberalism of those satisfied middle-class men. They all declared, -however, that they would vote against the Emperor, for he was in need of a -lesson. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! how they bore me!” said Trublot, who had been trying to understand -for some minutes past. -</p> - -<p> -Octave persuaded him to return to the ladies. In the recess of the window, -Berthe was deafening Auguste with her laughter. This big fellow, with his -pale blood, was forgetting his fear of women, and was becoming quite red, -beneath the attacks of the lovely girl, whose breath warmed his face. -Madame Josserand, however, probably considered that the affair was -dragging, for she looked fixedly at Hortense; and the latter obediently -went and gave her sister her assistance. -</p> - -<p> -“Are you quite recovered, madame?” Octave dared to ask Valérie. “Quite, -sir, thank you,” replied she coolly, as though she remembered nothing. -</p> - -<p> -Madame Juzeur spoke to the young man about some old lace which she wished -to show him, to have his opinion of it; and he had to promise to look in -on her for a moment on the morrow. Then, as the Abbé Mauduit re-entered -the drawing-room, she called him and made him sit beside her with an air -of rapture. -</p> - -<p> -The conversation had again resumed. The ladies were discussing their -servants. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! yes,” continued Madame Duveyrier, “I am satisfied with Clémenee, -she is a very clean and very active girl.” -</p> - -<p> -“And your Hippolyte,” asked Madamo Josserand, “had you not the intention -of discharging him?” -</p> - -<p> -Just then, Hippolyte, the footman, was handing round some ices. When he -had withdrawn, tall, strong, and with a florid complexion, Clotilde -answered in an embarrassed way: -</p> - -<p> -“We have decided to keep him. It is so unpleasant changing! You know, -servants get used to one another, and I should not like to part with -Clémence.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand hastened to agree with her, feeling that they were on -delicate ground. There was some hope of marrying the two together, some -day; and the Abbé Mauduit, whom the Duveyriers’ had consulted in the -matter, slowly wagged his head, as though to dissemble a state of affairs -known to all the house, but of which no one ever spoke. All the ladies now -opened their hearts: Valérie had sent another servant about her business -that very morning, and that made three in a week; Madamo Juzeur had -decided to take a young girl of fifteen from the foundling hospital so as -to teach her herself; as for Madame Josserand, her complaints of Adèle -seemed never likely to cease, a slut, a good-for-nothing, whose goings-on -were most extraordinary. And they all, feeling languid in the blaze of the -candles and the perfume of the flowers, sank deeper into these ante-room -stories, wading through greasy account-books, and taking a delight in -relating the insolence of a coachman or of a scullery-maid. -</p> - -<p> -“Have you seen Julie?” abruptly asked Trublot of Octave, in a mysterious -tone of voice. -</p> - -<p> -And, as the other looked at him in amazement, he added: -</p> - -<p> -“My dear fellow, she is stunning. Go and see her. Just pretend you want to -go somewhere, and then slip into the kitchen. She is stunning!” -</p> - -<p> -He was speaking of the Duveyriers’ cook. The ladies’ conversation was -taking a turn: Madame Josserand was describing, with overflowing -admiration, a very modest estate which the Duveyriers had near -Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and which she had merely caught a glimpse of -from the train, one day when she was going to Fontainebleau. But Clotilde -did not like the country, she lived there as little as possible, merely -during the holidays of her son, Gustave, who was then studying rhetoric at -the Lycée Bonaparte. -</p> - -<p> -“Caroline is right in not wishing to have any children,” declared she, -turning towards Madame Hédouin, seated two chairs away from her. “The -little things interfere with all your habits!” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Hédouin said that she liked them a good deal. But she was much too -busy; her husband was constantly away, and she had everything to look -after. -</p> - -<p> -Octave, standing up behind her chair, searched with a side glance the -little curly hairs, as black as ink, on the nape of her neck, and the -snowy whiteness of her bosom, which—her dress being open very low—disappeared -in a mass of lace. She ended by completely confusing him, as she sat there -so calm, speaking but rarely and with a continuous smile on her handsome -face; he had never before seen so superb a creature, even at Marseilles. -Decidedly, it was worth trying, though it would be a long task. -</p> - -<p> -“Having children robs women of their good looks so quickly!” said he in -her ear, leaning over, feeling an absolute necessity to speak to her, and -yet finding nothing else to say. -</p> - -<p> -She slowly raised her large eyes, and then replied with the simple air -with which she would give him an order at the warehouse. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! no, Monsieur Octave; with me it is not for that. One must have the -time, that is all.” -</p> - -<p> -But Madame Duveyrier intervened. She had merely greeted the young man with -a slight bow, when Campardon had introduced him to her; and now she was -examining him, and listening to him, without seeking to hide a sudden -interest. When she heard him conversing with her friend, she could not -help asking: -</p> - -<p> -“Pray, excuse me, sir. What voice have you?” -</p> - -<p> -He did not understand immediately; but he ended by saying that his was a -tenor voice. Then, Clotilde became quite enthusiastic: a tenor voice, -really! what a piece of luck, tenor voices were becoming so rare! For -instance, for the “Blessing of the Daggers,” which they were going to sing -by-and-by, she had never been able to find more than three tenors among -her acquaintances, when at least five were required. And, suddenly -excited, her eyes sparkling, she had to restrain herself from going at -once to the piano to try his voice. He was obliged to promise to come one -evening for the purpose. Trublot, who was behind him, kept nudging him -with his elbow, ferociously enjoying himself in his impassibility. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! so you are in for it too!” murmured he, when she had moved away. “For -myself, my dear fellow, she first of all thought I had a barytone voice; -then, seeing that I did not get on all right, she tried me as a tenor; but -as I went no better, she has decided to use me to-night as bass. I am one -of the monks.” -</p> - -<p> -But he had to leave Octave as Madame Duveyrier was just then calling him; -they were about to sing the chorus, the great piece of the evening. There -was quite a commotion. Some fifteen men, all amateurs, and all recruited -among the guests of the house, painfully opened a passage for themselves -through the groups of ladies, to form in front of the piano. They were -constantly brought to a standstill, and asked to be excused, in voices -drowned by the hum of conversations; whilst the fans were moved more -rapidly in the increasing heat. At length, Madame Duveyrier counted them; -they were all there, and she distributed them their parts, which she had -copied out herself. Campardon took the part of Saint-Bris; a young auditor -attached to the Council of State was intrusted with De Nevers’s few bars; -then came eight nobles, four aldermen, and three monks, represented by -barristers, clerks, and simple householders. She, who accompanied, had -also reserved herself the part of Valentine, passionate cries which she -uttered whilst striking chords; for she would have no lady amongst the -gentlemen, the resigned troop of whom she directed with all the severity -of a conductor of an orchestra. -</p> - -<p> -The conversations continued, an intolerable noise issued from the parlour -especially, where the political discussions were evidently entering on a -disagreeable phase. Then Clotilde, taking a key from her pocket, tapped -gently with it on the piano. A murmur ran through the room, the voices -dropped, two streams of black coats again flowed to the doors; and, -looking over the heads, one beheld for a moment Duveyrier’s red spotted -face wearing an agonised expression. Octave had remained standing behind -Madame Hédouin, the glances from his lowered eyes losing themselves, in -the shadows of her bosom, in the depths of the lace. But when the silence -was almost complete, there was a burst of laughter, and he raised his -head. It was Berthe, who was amused at some joke of Auguste’s; she had -heated his poor blood to such a point that he was becoming quite jovial. -Every person in the drawing-room looked at them, mothers became grave, -members of the family exchanged a glance. -</p> - -<p> -“She has such spirits!” murmured Madame Josserand tenderly, in such a way -as to be heard. -</p> - -<p> -Hortense, close to her sister, was assisting her with complaisant -abnegation, joining in her laughter, and pushing her up against the young -man; whilst the breeze which entered through the partly open window behind -them gently swelled the big crimson silk curtains. -</p> - -<p> -But a sepulchral voice resounded, all the heads turned towards the piano. -Campardon, his mouth wide open, his beard spread out in a lyrical blast, -was giving the first line: -</p> - -<p class="poem"> -“Yes, we are here assembled by the queen’s command.” -</p> - -<p> -Clotilde at once ran up a scale and down again; then, her eyes fixed on -the ceiling, a look of fright on her face, she uttered the cry: -</p> - -<p class="poem"> -“I tremble!” -</p> - -<p> -And the whole thing followed, the eight barristers, clerks and -householders, their noses on their parts, in the postures of schoolboys -humming and hawing over a page of Greek, swore that they were ready to -deliver France. This opening was a surprise, for the voices were stifled -beneath the low ceiling, one was unable to catch more than a sort of hum, -like a noise of passing carts full of paving stones causing the windows to -rattle. But when Saint-Bris’s melodious line: “For this holy cause—” -unrolled the principal theme, some of the ladies recognised it and nodded -their heads knowingly. All were warming to the work, the nobles shouted -out at random: “We swear it!—We will follow you!” and, each time, it -was like an explosion which caught the guests full in the chest. -</p> - -<p> -“They sing too loud,” murmured Octave in Madame Hédouin’s ear. -</p> - -<p> -She did not move. Then, as De Nevers’s and Valentine’s explanations bored -him, more especially as the auditor attached to the Council of State was a -false barytone, he corresponded by signs with Trublot who, whilst awaiting -the entrance of the monks, drew his attention with a wink to the window -where Berthe was continuing to keep Auguste imprisoned. Now, they were -alone, in the fresh breeze from outside; whilst, with her ear pricked up, -Hortense stood before them, leaning against the curtain and mechanically -twisting the loop. No one was watching them now, even Madame Josserand and -Madame Dambreville were looking away, after an instinctive exchange of -glances. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, Clotilde, her fingers on the keys, carried away and unable to -risk a gesture, stretehed her neck and addressed to the music stand this -oath intended for De Nevers: -</p> - -<p class="poem"> -“Ah! from to-day all my blood is yours!” -</p> - -<p> -The aldermen had made their entrance, a substitute, two attorneys, and a -notary. The quartette was well delivered, the line: “For this holy cause—” -returned, spread out, supported by half the chorus, in a continuous -expansion. Cam pardon, his mouth opened wider and wider, gave the orders -for the combat, with a terrible roll of syllables. And, suddenly, the -chant of the monks burst forth: Trublot sang from his stomach, so as to -reach the low notes. -</p> - -<p> -Octave, having had the curiosity to wateh him singing, was struck with -surprise, when he again cast his eyes in the direction of the window. As -though carried away by the chorus, Hortense had unfastened the loop, by a -movement which might have been unintentional; and, in falling, the big -crimson silk curtain had completely hidden Auguste and Berthe. They were -there behind it, leaning against the window bar, without a movement -betraying their presence. Octave no longer troubled himself about Trublot, -who was just then blessing the daggers: “Holy daggers, by us be blessed.” -Whatever could they be doing behind that curtain? The fugue was -commencing; to the deep tones of the monks, the chorus replied: “Death! -death! death!” And still they did not move; perhaps, feeling the heat too -much, they were simply watching the cabs pass. But Saint-Bris’s melodious -line had again returned, by degrees all the voices uttered it with the -whole strength of their lungs, progressively and in a final outburst of -extraordinary force. It was like a gust of wind burying itself in the -farthest corners of the too narrow room, scaring the candles, making the -guests turn pale and their ears bleed. Clotilde furiously strummed away on -the piano, carrying the gentlemen along with her with a glance; then the -voices quieted down, almost whispering: “At midnight, let there be not a -sound!” and she continued on alone, using the soft pedal, and imitating -the cadenced and distant footsteps of some departing patrol. -</p> - -<p> -Then, suddenly, in the midst of this expiring music, of this relief after -so much uproar, one heard a voice exclaim: -</p> - -<p> -“You are hurting me!” -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0127.jpg" alt="0127 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -All the heads again turned towards the window. Madame Dambreville kindly -made herself useful, by going and pulling the curtain aside. And the whole -drawing-room beheld Auguste looking very confused and Berthe very red, -still leaning against the bar of the window. -</p> - -<p> -“What is the matter, my treasure?” asked Madame Josserand earnestly. -</p> - -<p> -“Nothing, mamma. Monsieur Auguste knocked my arm with the window. I was so -warm!” -</p> - -<p> -She turned redder still. There were, affected smiles and scandalized -pouts. Madame Duveyrier, who, for a month past, had been trying to keep -her brother out of Berthe’s way, turned quite pale, more especially as the -incident had spoilt the effect of her chorus. However, after the first -moment of surprise, the applause burst forth, she was congratulated, and -some amiable things were said about the gentlemen. How delightfully they -had sung! what pains she must have taken to get them to sing so well in -time! Really, it could not have been rendered better at a theatre. But, -beneath all this praise, she could not fail to hear the whispering which -went round the drawing-room: the young girl was too much compromised, a -marriage had become inevitable. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! he is hooked!” observed Trublot as he rejoined Octave. “What a -ninny! as though he could not have pinched her whilst we were all -bellowing! I thought all the while that he was taking advantage of it. You -know, in drawing-rooms where they go in for singing, one pinches a lady, -and if she cries out it does not matter, no one hears!” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe, now very calm, was again laughing, whilst Hortense looked at -Auguste with her crabbed air of a girl who had taken a diploma; and, in -their triumph, the mother’s lessons reappeared, the undisguised contempt -for man. All the gentlemen had now invaded the drawing-room, mingling with -the ladies, and raising their voices. Monsieur Josserand, feeling sick at -heart through Berthe’s adventure, had drawn near his wife. He listened -uneasily as she thanked Madame Dambreville for all her kindness to their -son Léon, whom she had most decidedly changed to his advantage. But his -uneasiness increased when he heard her again refer to her daughters. She -pretended to converse in low tones with Madame Juzeur, though speaking all -the while for Valérie and Clotilde, who were standing up close beside her. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, yes! her uncle mentioned it in a letter again to-day; Berthe will -have fifty thousand francs. It is not much, no doubt, but when the money -is there, and as safe as the bank too!” -</p> - -<p> -This lie roused his indignation. He could not help stealthily touching her -shoulder. She looked at him, forcing him to lower his eyes before the -resolute expression of her face. Then, as Madame Duveyrier turned round -quite amiably, she asked her with great concern for news of her father. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! papa has probably gone to bed,” replied the young woman, quite won -over. “He works so hard!” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand said that Monsieur Vabre had indeed retired, so as to -have his ideas clear on the morrow. And he mumbled a few words: a most -remarkable mind, extraordinary faculties; asking himself at the same time -where he would get that dowry from, and thinking what a figure he would -cut, the day the marriage contract had to be signed. -</p> - -<p> -A great noise of chairs being moved now filled the drawingroom. The ladies -passed into the dining-room, where the tea was ready served. Madame -Josserand sailed victoriously in, surrounded by her daughters and the -Vabre family. Soon only the group of serious men remained amidst the -vacant chairs. Campardon had button-holed the Abbé Mauduit: there was a -question of some repairs to the calvary at Saint-Roch. The architect said -he was quite free, for the diocese of Evreux gave him very little to do. -All he had in hand there were a pulpit and a heating apparatus, and also -some new ranges to be placed in the bishop’s kitchen, which work his -inspector was quite competent to see after. Then, the priest promised to -have the matter definitely settled at the next meeting of the vestry. And -they both joined the group where Duveyrier was being complimented on a -judgment, of which he admitted himself to be the author; the presiding -judge, who was his friend, reserved certain easy and brilliant tasks for -him, so as to bring him to the fore. -</p> - -<p> -“Have you read this last novel?” asked Léon, looking through a number of -the “Revue des Deux Mondes,” lying on a table. “It is well written; but -there is another adultery, it is really becoming wearisome!” -</p> - -<p> -And the conversation turned upon morality. Campardon said that there were -some very virtuous women. All the others agreed with him. Moreover, -according to the architect, one could always live peacefully at home, if -one only went the right way about it. Théophile Vabre observed that it -depended on the woman, without explaining himself farther. They wished to -have Doctor Juillerat’s opinion, but he smiled and begged to be excused: -he considered virtue was a question of health. During this, Duveyrier had -remained wrapped in thought. -</p> - -<p> -“Dear me!” murmured he at length, “these authors exaggerate; adultery is -very rare amongst educated people. A woman who comes from a good family, -has in her soul a flower—” -</p> - -<p> -He was for grand sentiments, he uttered the word “ideal” with an emotion -which brought a mist to his eyes. And he said that the Abbé Mauduit was -right when the latter spoke of the necessity for the wife and mother -having some religious belief. The conversation was thus brought back to -religion and politics, at the point where these gentlemen had previously -left it. The Church would never disappear, because it was the foundation -of all families, the same as it was the natural support of governments. -</p> - -<p> -“As a sort of police, perhaps it is,” murmured the doctor. -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier, however, did not like politics being discussed in his house, -and he contented himself with severely declaring, as he glanced into the -dining-room where Berthe and Hortense were stuffing Auguste with -sandwiches: -</p> - -<p> -“There is one fact, gentlemen, which settles everything: religion -moralizes marriage.” -</p> - -<p> -At the same moment, Trublot, seated on a sofa beside Octave, was bending -towards the latter. -</p> - -<p> -“By the way,” asked he, “would you like me to get you invited to a lady’s -where there is plenty of amusement?” -</p> - -<p> -And as his companion desired to know what kind of a lady, he added, -indicating the counsellor by a sign: -</p> - -<p> -“His mistress.” -</p> - -<p> -“Impossible!” said Octave in amazement. -</p> - -<p> -Trublot slowly opened and closed his eyes. It was so. When one married a -woman who was disobliging and disgusted with one’s little ailments, and -who strummed on her piano to the point of making all the dogs of the -neighbourhood ill, one had to go elsewhere and be made a fool of! -</p> - -<p> -“Let us moralize marriage, gentlemen, let us moralize marriage,” repeated -Duveyrier in his rigid way, with his inflamed face, where Octave now -distinguished the foul blood of secret vices. -</p> - -<p> -The gentlemen were being called into the dining-room. The Abbé Mauduit, -left for a moment alone in the middle of the empty drawing-room, looked -from a distance at the crush of guests. His fat shrewd face bore an -expression of sadness. He who heard all those ladies, both old and young, -at confession, knew them all in the flesh, the same as Doctor Juillerat, -and he had had to end by merely watching over appearances, like a master -of the ceremonies throwing the mantle of religion over the corruption of -the middle classes, trembling at the certainty of a final downfall, the -day when the canker would appear in all its hideousness. At times, in his -ardent and sincere faith of a priest, his indignation would overcome him. -But his smile returned; he took the cup of tea which Berthe came and -offered him, and conversed a minute with her so as to cover, as it were, -the scandal of the window, with his sacred character; and he again became -the man of the world, resigned to merely insisting upon a decent behaviour -from those sinners, who were escaping him, and who would have compromised -providence. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, these are fine goings-on!” murmured Octave, whose respect for the -house had received another shock. -</p> - -<p> -And seeing Madame Hédouin move towards the ante-room, he wished to reach -there before her, and followed Trublot, who was also leaving. His -intention was to see her home. She refused; it was scarcely midnight, and -she lived so near. Then, a rose having fallen from the bouquet at her -breast, he picked it up in spite and made a pretence of keeping it. The -young woman’s beautiful eyebrows contracted; then, she said in her quiet -way: -</p> - -<p> -“Pray open the door for me, Monsieur Octave. Thank you.” When she had -departed, the young man, who was rather confused, looked for Trublot. But -Trublot had disappeared, the same as he had done at the Josserands’. This -time also he must have slipped along the passage leading to the kitchen. -</p> - -<p> -Octave, greatly put out, went off to his room, his rose in his hand. -Upstairs, he beheld Marie leaning over the balustrade, at the place where -he had left her; she had been listening for his footstep, and had hastened -to see him come up. And when she had made him enter her room, she said: -</p> - -<p> -“Jules has not yet come home. Did you enjoy yourself? Were there any -pretty dresses?” -</p> - -<p> -But she did not give him time to answer. She had caught sight of the rose, -and was seized with a childish delight. “Is that flower for me? You have -thought of me? Ah! how nice of you! how nice of you!” -</p> - -<p> -And her eyes filled with tears, she became quite confused and very red. -Then Octave, suddenly moved, kissed her tenderly. -</p> - -<p> -Towards one o’clock, the Josserands withdrew in their turn. Adèle always -left a candle and some matches on a chair. When the members of the family, -who had not exchanged a word coming upstairs, had entered the dining-room, -from whence they had gone down in despair, they suddenly yielded to a mad -delirious joy, holding each others’ hands, and dancing like savages round -the table; the father himself gave way to the contagion, the mother cut -capers, and the daughters uttered little inarticulate cries; whilst the -candle in the middle of them showed up their huge shadows careering along -the walls. -</p> - -<p> -“At last, it is settled!” said Madame Josserand, out of breath, dropping -on to a chair. -</p> - -<p> -But she jumped up again at once, in a fit of maternal affection, and ran -and imprinted two big kisses on Berthe’s cheeks. -</p> - -<p> -“I am very pleased, very pleased indeed with you, my darling. You have -just rewarded me for all my efforts. My poor girl, my poor girl it is true -then, this time!” -</p> - -<p> -Her voice was choking, her heart was in her mouth. She succumbed in her -flaring dress, beneath the weight of a deep and sincere emotion, suddenly -overwhelmed in the hour of her triumph by the fatigues of her terrible -campaign which had lasted three winters. Berthe had to swear that she was -not ill, for her mother thought she looked ill, and was full of little -attentions, almost insisting on making her a cup of infusion. When the -young girl was in bed, she went barefooted and carefully tucked her in, -like in the already distant days of her childhood. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, Monsieur Josserand, his head on his pillow, awaited her. She -blew out the light, and stepped over him, to reach the side of the bed -nearest the wall. He was wrapped in thought, his uneasiness having -returned, his conscience all upset by that promise of a dowry of fifty -thousand francs. And he ventured to mention his scruples aloud. Why make a -promise, when one has a doubt of being able to keep it? It was not honest. -</p> - -<p> -“Not honest!” exclaimed Madame Josserand in the dark, her voice resuming -its ferocious tone. “It is not honest to let your daughters become old -maids, sir; yes, old maids, such was perhaps your dream! We have plenty of -time to turn about, we can talk the matter over, we will end by persuading -her uncle. And understand, sir, that in my family, we have always been -honest!” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> </a> -CHAPTER VI. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>n the morrow, -which was a Sunday, Octave with his eyes open lay thinking for an hour in -the warmth of the sheets. He awoke happy, full of the lucidity of the -morning laziness. What need was there to hurry? He was very comfortable at -“The Ladies’ Paradise,” he was there losing all his provincial ways, and -he had an absolute and profound conviction of one day possessing Madame -Hédouin, who would make his fortune; but it was an affair that required -prudence, a long series of gallant tactics, which his voluptuous passion -for women was already enjoying by anticipation. As he was dozing off -again, forming his plans, allowing himself six months to succeed in, Marie -Pichon’s image resulted in calming his impatience. A woman like that was a -real boon; he had merely to stretch out his arm, when he required her, and -she did not cost him a sou. Whilst awaiting the other, he could certainly -not hope for anything better. In his half-slumber, this bargain and this -convenience ended by making him quite tender-hearted: she appeared to him -very nice and pretty with all her good-nature, and he promised himself he -would behave better to her in future. -</p> - -<p> -“Hang it! nine o’clock!” said he thoroughly roused by his clock striking. -“I must get up.” -</p> - -<p> -A fine rain was falling. Then, he made up his mind not to go out all day. -He would accept an invitation to dine with the Pichons, which he had been -refusing for some time past, dreading another meeting with the Vuillaumes; -it would please Marie, he would find opportunities of kissing her behind -the doors; and, as she was always asking for books, he even thought of -giving her the surprise of a quantity which he had, stowed away in one of -his boxes in the loft. When he was dressed, he went down to Monsieur Gourd -to get the key of this common loft, where all the tenants got rid of -whatever things were in their way, or which they had no present use for. -</p> - -<p> -Down below, on that damp morning, it was quite stifling in the heated -staircase, the imitation marble, the tall looking-glasses, and the -mahogany doors of which were covered with steam. Under the porch, a poorly -clad woman, mother Pérou, to whom the Gourds paid four sons an hour for -doing the heavy work of the house, was washing the pavement with plenty of -water, in face of the icy-cold blast blowing from the courtyard. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh! I say old ’un, just rub that a bit better, that I may not find a spot -on it!” called out Monsieur Gourd, warmly covered up, standing on the -threshold of his apartment. -</p> - -<p> -And, Octave arriving, he talked to him of mother Pérou with the brutal -domineering spirit, the mad mania for revenge, of former servants who were -being served in their turn. -</p> - -<p> -“A lazy creature that I can do nothing with! I should like to have seen -her at the duke’s! Ah well! they stood no nonsense there! I’ll send her to -the right about, if she doesn’t give me my money’s worth! That’s all I -care about. But, excuse me, what is it you require, Monsieur Mouret?” -</p> - -<p> -Octave asked for the key. Then the doorkeeper, without hurrying himself, -continued to explain to him that, if they had chosen, Madame Gourd and he, -they might have lived respectably in their own house, at Mort-la-Ville; -only, Madame Gourd adored Paris, in spite of her swollen legs which -prevented her getting as far as the pavement; and they were waiting until -they had made their income into a round sum, their hearts almost breaking -moreover and drawing back, each time that they felt a desire to go and -live at last upon the little fortune which they had got together sou by -sou. -</p> - -<p> -“No one had better bother me,” concluded he, drawing himself up to the -full height of his handsome figure. “I’m no longer working for a living. -The key of the loft you said, did you not, Monsieur Mouret? Wherever have -we put the key of the loft, my dear?” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Gourd, tenderly seated before a wood fire, the flames of which -enlivened the big light room, was drinking her coffee and milk out of a -silver cup. She had no idea; perhaps in one of the drawers. And, whilst -soaking her toast, she did not take her eyes off the door of the servants’ -staircase, at the other end of the courtyard, looking barer and severer -than ever in the rain. -</p> - -<p> -“Look out! here she is!” said she suddenly, as a woman appeared in the -doorway. -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Gourd at once went and placed himself before his room, so as to -prevent the woman from passing, whilst she slackened her footsteps with an -air of anxiety. -</p> - -<p> -“We have been on the look-out for her since the first thing this morning, -Monsieur Mouret,” resumed he, in a low voice. “Last night we saw her pass. -You know she comes from that carpenter, upstairs, the only workman we have -in the house, thank goodness! And if the landlord only listened to me, he -would let the room remain empty, a servant’s room which does not go with -the other apartments. For one hundred and thirty francs a year, it is -really not worth while having such a scum in the place—” -</p> - -<p> -He interrupted himself, to ask the woman roughly: -</p> - -<p> -“Where do you come from?” -</p> - -<p> -“From upstairs, of course!” answered she, walking on. -</p> - -<p> -Then, he exploded. -</p> - -<p> -“We’ll have no women here, understand! The man who brings you has already -been told so. If you return here to sleep, I’ll fetch a policeman, that’s -what I’ll do! and we’ll see if you’ll continue your goings-on in a -respectable house!” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! don’t bother me!” said the woman. “I’ve a right here; I shall come if -I choose.” -</p> - -<p> -And she went off, followed by Monsieur Gourd’s indignation, as he talked -of going up to fetch the landlord. Had any one ever heard the like! such a -creature amongst respectable people, who did not tolerate the least -immorality! And it seemed as though that little room occupied by a workman -was the abomination of the house, a bad place, the supervision of which -offended the doorkeeper’s delicacy and spoilt his rest at night. -</p> - -<p> -“And that key!” Octave ventured to observe. -</p> - -<p> -But the doorkeeper, furious at a tenant’s having been able to see his -authority disputed, fell on mother Pérou, wishing to show that he knew how -to make himself obeyed. Did she take him for a fool? She had again -splashed the door of his room with her broom. If he paid her out of his -own pocket, it was to save him from dirtying his hands, and yet he -continually had to clean up after her. Might the devil take him if he was -ever again charitable enough to have anything more to do with her! she -could go and croak. Without answering, and bent double by the fatigue of -this task so much above her strength, the old body continued to scrub with -her skinny arms, struggling to keep back her tears, so great was the -respectful fright that broad shouldered gentleman in cap and slippers -caused her. -</p> - -<p> -“I remember, my darling,” called Madame Gourd from her easy chair in which -she passed the day, warming her fat person. “It was I who hid the key -under the shirts, so that the servants should not be always going into the -loft. Come, give it to Monsieur Mouret.” -</p> - -<p> -“They’re a nice lot, too, those servants!” murmured Monsieur Gourd, who, -from his many years in service, had preserved a hatred for menials. “Here -is the key, sir; but I must ask you to bring it me back, for no place can -be left open, without the servants getting in there and misconducting -themselves.” -</p> - -<p> -To save crossing the wet courtyard, Octave went back up the principal -staircase. It was not till he had reached the fourth floor that he gained -the servants’ staircase, by taking the door of communication that was -close to his room. Up above, a long passage was intersected twice at right -angles, it was painted pale yellow with a dado of darker ochre; and the -doors of the servants’ rooms, also yellow, were uniform and placed at -equal distances, the same as in the corridor of a hospital. An icy chill -came from the zinc roof. All was bare and clean, with that unsavoury odour -of the lodgings of the poor. -</p> - -<p> -The loft overlooking the courtyard was in the right wing, at the further -end. But Octave, who had not been there since the day of his arrival, was -going along the left wing, when, suddenly, a spectacle which he beheld -inside one of the rooms, by the partly open door, brought him to a -standstill and filled him with amazement. A gentleman was standing in his -shirt sleeves before a little looking-glass, tying his white cravat. -</p> - -<p> -“What! you here?” said he. -</p> - -<p> -It was Trublot. He also, at first, stood as one petrified. No one ever -came near there at that hour. Octave, who had walked in, looked at him in -that room with its narrow iron bedstead, and its washstand on which a -little bundle of woman’s hair was floating on the soapy water; and, -perceiving the black dress coat hanging up amongst some aprons, he could -not restrain himself from saying: -</p> - -<p> -“So you sleep with the cook?” -</p> - -<p> -“Not at all!” replied Trublot, in a fright. -</p> - -<p> -Then, recognising the stupidity of this lie, he began to laugh in his -convinced and satisfied way. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh! she is amusing! I assure you, my dear fellow, it is awfully fine!” -</p> - -<p> -Whenever he dined out, he escaped from the drawing-room to go and pinch -the cook before her stove; and when she was willing to trust him with her -key, he would take his departure before midnight, and go and wait -patiently for her in her room, seated on a trunk, in his black dress coat -and white tie. On the morrow, he would leave by the principal staircase -towards ten o’clock, and pass before the doorkeeper as though he had been -making an early call on one of the tenants. So long as he was pretty -punctual at the stockbroker’s, his father was satisfied. Moreover, he was -now employed in attending the Bourse from twelve to three. It would -sometimes happen that on a Sunday he would spend the whole day in some -servant’s bed, happy, lost, his nose buried in the pillow. -</p> - -<p> -“You, who are going to be so rich some day!” said Octave, his face -retaining an expression of disgust. -</p> - -<p> -Then Trublot learnedly declared: -</p> - -<p> -“My dear fellow, you don’t know what it is; don’t speak about it.” -</p> - -<p> -And he stood up for Julie, a tall Burgundian of forty, with her big face -pitted with small-pox, but who had the body of a superb woman. One might -disrobe the ladies of the house; they were all sticks, not one would come -up to her knee. Besides that, she was a girl very well to do; and to prove -it he opened her drawers, displayed a bonnet, some jewellery, and some -chemises trimmed with lace, no doubt stolen from Madame Duveyrier. Octave, -indeed, now noticed a certain coquettishness about the room, some gilded -cardboard boxes on the drawers, a chintz curtain hung over the skirts, all -the accessaries of a cook aping the grand lady. -</p> - -<p> -“There is no denying, you see, that one may own to this one,” repeated -Trublot. “If they were only all like her!” -</p> - -<p> -At this moment a noise came from the servants’ staircase. It was Adèle -coming up to wash her ears, Madame Josserand having furiously forbidden -her to proceed with her work until she had cleaned them with soap. Trublot -peeped out and recognised her. -</p> - -<p> -“Shut the door quick!” said he very anxiously. “Hush! don’t say a word!” -</p> - -<p> -He pricked up his ear, and listened to Adèle’s heavy footstep along the -passage. -</p> - -<p> -“You sleep with her too, then?” asked Octave, surprised at his paleness, -and guessing that he dreaded a scene. -</p> - -<p> -But this time Trublot was coward enough to deny. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! no indeed! not with that slut! Whoever do you take me for, my dear -fellow!” -</p> - -<p> -He had seated himself on the edge of the bed, and while waiting to finish -dressing, begged Octave not to move; and both remained perfectly still, -whilst that filthy Adèle scoured out her ears, which took at least ten -good minutes. They heard the tempest in her washhand basin. -</p> - -<p> -“There is, however, a room between this one and hers,” softly explained -Trublot, “a room that is let to a workman, a carpenter who stinks the -place out with his onion soup. ‘This morning again, it almost made me -sick. And you know, in all houses, the partitions of the servants’ rooms -are now almost as thin as sheets of paper. I don’t understand the -landlords. It is not very decent, one can scarcely turn in one’s bed. I -think it very inconvenient.” -</p> - -<p> -When Adèle had gone down again, he resumed his swagger and finished -dressing himself, making free use of Julie’s combs and pomatum. Octave -having spoken of the loft, he insisted on taking him there, for he knew -the most out-of-the-way corner of that floor. And, as he passed the doors, -he familiarly mentioned the servants’ names: in this bit of a passage, -after Adèle came Lisa, the Campardons’ maid, a wench who took her -pleasures outside; then, Victoire, their cook, a stranded whale, seventy -years old, the only one he respected; then, Françoise, who had entered -Madame Valerie’s service the day before, and whose trunk would perhaps -only remain twenty-four hours behind the meagre bed upon whieh such a -gallop of maids passed, that it was always necessary to make inquiries -before going there and waiting in the warmth of the blanket; then, a quiet -couple, in the service of the people on the second floor; then, these -people’s coachman, a strapping fellow of whom he spoke with the jealousy -of a handsome man, suspecting him of going from door to door and -noiselessly doing some very fine work; finally, at the other end of the -passage, there were Clémenee, the Duveyriers’ maid, whom her neighbour -Hippolyte, the butler, rejoined matrimonially every night, and little -Louise, the orphan whom Madame Juzeur had taken on trial, a chit of -fifteen, who must hear some very strange things in the small hours, if she -were a light sleeper. -</p> - -<p> -“My dear fellow, don’t lock the door, do this to oblige me,” said he to -Octave, when he had helped him to take the books from the box. “You see, -when the loft is open, one can hide there and wait.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, having consented to deceive Monsieur Gourd, returned with Trublot -to Julie’s room. The young man had left his overcoat there. Then it was -his gloves that he could not find; he shook the skirts, overturned the -bed-clothes, raised such a dust and such an odour of soiled linen, that -his companion, half-suffocated, opened the window. It looked on to the -narrow inner courtyard, which gave light to all the kitchens. And he was -stretching out his head over this damp well, which exhaled the greasy -odours of dirty sinks, when a sound of voices made him hastily withdraw. -</p> - -<p> -“The little morning gossip,” said Trublot on all fours under the bed, -still searching. “Just listen to it.” -</p> - -<p> -It was Lisa, who was leaning out of the window of the Campardons’ kitchen -to speak to Julie, two storeys below her. -</p> - -<p> -“So it’s come off then this time?” -</p> - -<p> -“It seems so,” replied Julie, raising her head. “You see, she did all she -could to catch him. Hippolyte came from the drawing-room so disgusted, -that he almost had an attack of indigestion.” -</p> - -<p> -“If we were only to do a quarter as much!” resumed Lisa. -</p> - -<p> -But she disappeared a moment, to drink some broth that Victoire brought -her. They got on well together, nursing each other’s vices, the maid -hiding the cook’s drunkenness, and the cook facilitating the maid’s -outings, from which the latter returned quite worn out, her limbs aching, -her eyelids blue. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! my children,” said Victoire leaning out in her turn, her elbows -touching Lisa’s, “you’re young. When you’ve seen what I’ve seen! At old -Campardon’s, there was a niece who had been well brought up, and who used -to go and look at the men through the key-hole.” -</p> - -<p> -“Pretty goings-on!” murmured Julie with the horrified air of a lady. “Had -I been in the place of the little one of the fourth floor, I’d have boxed -Monsieur Auguste’s ears, if he’d touched me in the drawing-room! He’s a -fine fellow!” -</p> - -<p> -At these words, a shrill laugh issued from Madame Juzeur’s kitchen. Lisa, -who was opposite, searched the room with a glance, and caught sight of -Louise, whose precocious fifteen years took a delight in listening to the -other servants. -</p> - -<p> -“She’s spying on us from morning to night, the chit,” said she. “How -stupid it is to thrust a child upon us! We sha’n’t be able to talk at all -soon.” -</p> - -<p> -She did not finish. The sound of a suddenly opened window chased them -away. A profound silence ensued. But they ventured to look out again. Eh! -what! what was the matter? They had thought that Madame Valérie or Madame -Josserand was going to catch them. -</p> - -<p> -“No fear!” resumed Lisa. “They’re all soaking in their washhand basins. -They’re too busy with their skins, to think of bothering us. It’s the only -moment in all the day when one can breathe freely.” -</p> - -<p> -“So it still goes on the same at your place?” asked Julie, who was paring -a carrot. -</p> - -<p> -“Still the same,” replied Victoire. “It’s all over, she’s no more use.” -</p> - -<p> -“But your big noodle of an architect, what does he do then?” -</p> - -<p> -“Takes up with the cousin, of course!” -</p> - -<p> -They were laughing louder than ever, when they beheld the new servant, -Françoise, in Madame Valérie’s kitchen. It was she who had caused the -alarm, by opening the window. At first there was an exchange of -politeness. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! it’s you, mademoiselle.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, yes, mademoiselle. I am trying to make myself at home, but this -kitchen is so filthy!” -</p> - -<p> -Then came scraps of abominable information. -</p> - -<p> -“You will be more than constant, if you remain there long. The last one -had her arms all scratched by the child, and madame worked her so hard, -that we could hear her crying from here.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah well! that won’t last long with me,” said Françoise. “Thanks all the -same, mademoiselle.” -</p> - -<p> -“Where is she, your missus?” asked Victoire curiously. -</p> - -<p> -“She’s just gone off to lunch with a lady.” -</p> - -<p> -Lisa and Julie stretched their necks, to exchange a glance. They knew her -well, the lady. A funny sort of lunch, with her head down and her feet in -the air! Was it possible, to lie to that extent! They did not pity the -husband, for he deserved more than that; only, it was a disgrace to -humanity, that a woman should not behave herself better. -</p> - -<p> -“There’s Dish-cloth!” interrupted Lisa, discovering the Josserands’ -servant overhead. -</p> - -<p> -Then a host of vulgar expressions were bawled from the depths of this -hole, as obscure and infected as a sewer. All, with their faces raised, -violently yelled at Adèle, who was their butt, the dirty awkward creature -on whom the entire household vented their spite. -</p> - -<p> -“Hallo! she’s washed herself, it’s evident!” -</p> - -<p> -“Just throw your fish bones into the yard again, and I’ll come up and rub -’em in your face!” -</p> - -<p> -Thoroughly bewildered, Adèle looked down upon them from above, her body -half out of the window. She ended by answering: -</p> - -<p> -“Leave me alone, can’t you? or I’ll water you.” -</p> - -<p> -But the yells and the laughter increased. -</p> - -<p> -“You married your young mistress, last night, didn’t you! Eh! it’s you, -perhaps, who teach her how to hook the men?” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! the heartless thing! she stops in a place where they don’t give you -enough to eat! On my word, it’s that which exasperates me against her! -You’re such a fool, you should send ’em to blazes!” -</p> - -<p> -Adèle’s eyes filled with tear’s. -</p> - -<p> -“You can only talk nonsense,” stammered she. “It’s not my fault if I don’t -get enough to eat.” -</p> - -<p> -And the voices swelled, unpleasant words commenced to be exchanged between -Lisa and the new servant, Françoise, who stuck up for Adèle, when the -latter, forgetting the abuse heaped upon her, and yielding to party -instinct, called out: “Look out! here’s madame!” -</p> - -<p> -The silence of the tomb ensued. They all immediately plunged back into -their kitchens; and from the dark chasm of the narrow courtyard all that -ascended was the stench of the dirty sinks, like the exhalation of the -hidden abominations of the families, stirred up there by the spite of the -hirelings. It was the sewer of the house, the shames of which it carried -off, whilst the masters were still lounging in their slippers, and the -grand staircase unfolded the solemnity of its flights, in the silent -suffocation of the hot air stove. Octave recalled the blast of uproar he -received full in the face, when entering the Campardons’ kitchen, the day -of his arrival. -</p> - -<p> -“They are very nice,” said he simply. -</p> - -<p> -And, leaning out in his turn, he looked at the walls, as though annoyed at -not having at once read through them, behind the imitation marble and the -mouldings bright with gilding. -</p> - -<p> -“Where the devil has she stowed them away?” repeated Trublot who had -searched everywhere for his white kid gloves. -</p> - -<p> -At length, he discovered them at the bottom of the bed itself, flattened -out and quite warm. He gave a last glance in the glass, went and hid the -key in the place agreed upon, right at the end of the passage, underneath -an old sideboard left behind by some lodger, and led the way downstairs, -accompanied by Octave. After passing the Josserands’ door, on the grand -staircase, he recovered all his assurance, with his overcoat buttoned up -to the neck to hide his dress clothes and white tie. -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye, my dear fellow,” said he raising his voice. “I felt anxious, so -I just looked in to hear how the ladies were. They passed a very good -night. Good-bye.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave watched him with a smile as he went downstairs. Then, as it was -almost lunch time, he decided to return the key of the loft later on. -During lunch, at the Campardons’, he particularly watched Lisa, who waited -at table. She had her usual clean and agreeable look; but, in his mind, he -could still hear her defiling her lips with the most abominable words. His -knowledge of women had not deceived him with respect to that girl with the -flat chest. Madame Campardon continued to be enchanted with her, surprised -that she did not steal anything, which was a fact, for her vice was of a -different kind. Moreover, the girl seemed very kind to Angèle, and the -mother entirely trusted her. -</p> - -<p> -It so happened, that on that day Angèle disappeared when the dessert was -placed on the table, and she could be heard laughing in the kitchen. -Octave ventured to make an observation. -</p> - -<p> -“You are perhaps wrong, to let her be so free with the servants.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! there is not much harm in it,” replied Madame Campardon, in her -languid way. “Victoire saw my husband born, and I am so sure of Lisa. -Besides, how can I help it? the child gives me a headache. I should go -crazy, if I heard her jumping about me all day.” -</p> - -<p> -The architect gravely chewed the end of his cigar. -</p> - -<p> -“It is I,” said he, “who make Angèle pass two hours in the kitchen, every -afternoon. I wish her to become a good housewife. It teaches her a great -deal. She never goes out, my dear fellow, she is continually under our -sheltering wing. You will see what a jewel we shall make of her.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave said no more. On certain days, Campardon appeared to him to be very -stupid; and as the architect pressed him to go and hear a great preacher -at Saint-Roch, he refused, obstinately persisting in remaining indoors. -After telling Madame Campardon that he would not dine with them that -evening, he was returning to his room, when he felt the key of the loft in -his pocket. He preferred to go down and return it at once. But on the -landing an unexpected sight attracted his attention. The door of the room -let to the highly distinguished gentleman, whose name was never mentioned, -happened to be open; and this was quite an event, for it was invariably -shut, as though barred by the silence of the tomb. His surprise increased: -he was looking for the gentleman’s work-table, and in its stead had -discovered the corner of a big bedstead, when he beheld a slim lady -dressed in black, her face hidden behind a thick veil, come out of the -room, whilst the door closed noiselessly behind her. -</p> - -<p> -Then, his curiosity being roused, he followed the lady downstairs, to find -out if she were pretty. But she hastened along with an anxious nimbleness, -scarcely touching the Wilton carpet with her tiny boots, and leaving no -trace in the house, save a faint odour of verbena. As he reached the -vestibule, she disappeared, and he only beheld Monsieur Gourd standing -under the porch, cap in hand and bowing very low to her. -</p> - -<p> -When the young man had returned the doorkeeper his key, he tried to make -him talk. -</p> - -<p> -“She looks very lady-like,” said he. “Who is she?” -</p> - -<p> -“A lady,” answered Monsieur Gourd. -</p> - -<p> -And he would add nothing further. But he was more communicative regarding -the gentleman on the third floor. Oh! a man belonging to the very best -society, who had taken that room to come and work there quietly, one night -a week. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! he works!” interrupted Octave. “What at, pray!” -</p> - -<p> -“He was kind enough to ask me to keep his room tidy for him,” continued -Monsieur Gourd, without appearing to have heard the question. “And, you -know, he pays money down. Ah! sir, when one waits on people, one soon -knows whether they are decent He is everything that is most respectable: -it is easily seen by his clothes.” -</p> - -<p> -He was obliged to jump on one side, and Octave himself had to enter the -doorkeepers’ room for a moment, in order to let the carriage of the second -floor people, who were going to the Bois, pass. The horses pawed the -ground, held back by the coachman the reins high; and, when the big closed -landau rolled under the vaulted roof, one beheld through the windows two -handsome children, whose smiling faces almost hid the vague profiles of -the father and mother. Monsieur Gourd drew himself up, polite, but cold. -</p> - -<p> -“They don’t make much noise in the house,” observed Octave. -</p> - -<p> -“No one makes any noise,” said the doorkeeper, curtly. -</p> - -<p> -“Eaeh one lives as he thinks best, that’s all. There are people who know -how to live, and there are people who don’t know how to live.” -</p> - -<p> -The second floor tenants were judged severely, because they associated -with no one. They appeared to be well off, however; but the husband wrote -books, and Monsieur Gourd mistrusted him, curling his lip with contempt; -more especially as no knew what the family was up to in there, with its -air of requiring nobody, and being always perfectly happy. It did not seem -to him natural. -</p> - -<p> -Octave was opening the vestibule door, when Valérie returned. He drew -politely on one side, to allow her to pass before him. -</p> - -<p> -“Are you quite well, madame?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, sir, thank you.” -</p> - -<p> -She was out of breath; and as she went upstairs he looked at her muddy -boots, thinking of that lunch, with her head down and her feet in the air, -which the servants had spoken of. She had no doubt walked home, not having -been able to find a cab. A hot unsavoury odour came from her damp skirts. -Fatigue, a placid weariness of all her flesh, made her at times, in spite -of herself, place her hand on the balustrade. -</p> - -<p> -“What a disagreeable day, is it not, madame?” -</p> - -<p> -“Frightful, sir. And, with that, the atmosphere is very close.” -</p> - -<p> -She had reached the first-floor landing, and they bowed to each other. -But, with a glance, he had seen her haggard face, her eyelids heavy with -sleep, her unkempt hair beneath the bonnet tied on in haste; and as he -continued on his way upstairs, he reflected, annoyed and angry. Then, why -not with him? He was neither more stupid nor uglier than the others. -</p> - -<p> -When before Madame Juzeur’s door, on the third floor, his promise of the -evening before recurred to him. He felt curious about that little woman, -so discreet and with eyes like periwinkles. He rang. It was Madame Juzeur -herself who answered the door. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! dear sir, how kind of you! Pray walk in.” -</p> - -<p> -There was a softness about the lodging which smelt a bit stuffy: carpets -and hangings everywhere, seats as yielding as down, with the warm -unruffled atmosphere of a chest padded with old rainbow coloured satin. In -the drawing-room, to which the double curtains imparted the peacefulness -of a church, Octave was invited to seat himself on a broad and very low -sofa. -</p> - -<p> -“Here is the lace,” resumed Madame Juzeur, reappearing with a sandal-wood -box full of finery. “I am going to make a present of it to some one, and I -am curious to know its value.” -</p> - -<p> -It was a piece of very fine old Brussels. Octave examined it carefully, -and ended by valuing it at three hundred francs. Then, without waiting -further, as their hands were both handling the lace, he bent forward and -kissed her fingers, fingers as delicate as a little girl’s. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! Monsieur Octave, at my age! you cannot think what you are doing!” -murmured Madame Juzeur, prettily, without getting angry. -</p> - -<p> -She was thirty-two, and pretended she was quite old. And she made her -usual allusion to her misfortunes; good heavens! yes, after ten days of -married bliss, the cruel man had gone off one morning and had not -returned, nobody had ever discovered why. -</p> - -<p> -“You can understand,” continued she, gazing up at the ceiling, “that all -is over for the woman who has gone through this.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave had kept hold of her little warm hand which seemed to mould itself -to his, and he continued kissing it lightly, on the fingers. She turned -her eyes towards him, and gazed upon him with a vague and tender look; -then, in a maternal way, she uttered this single word: -</p> - -<p> -“Child!” -</p> - -<p> -Thinking himself encouraged, he wished to take her round the waist, and -draw her on to the sofa; but she freed herself without any violence, and -slipped from his arms, laughing, and with an air of thinking that he was -merely playing. -</p> - -<p> -“No, leave me alone, do not touch me, if you wish that we should remain -good friends.” -</p> - -<p> -“Then, no?” asked he in a low voice. -</p> - -<p> -“What, no? What do you mean? Oh! my hand, as much as you like!” -</p> - -<p> -He had again taken hold of her hand. But, this time, he opened it, kissing -it on the palm; and, her eyes half closed, treating the little game as a -joke, she opened her fingers like a cat spreads out its claws to be -tickled inside its paw. She did not let him go farther than the wrist. The -first day, a sacred line was drawn there, where harm began. -</p> - -<p> -“The priest is coming upstairs,” Louise suddenly entered and said, on -returning from some errand. -</p> - -<p> -The orphan had the yellow complexion, and the squashed features of girls -forgotten on doorsteps. She burst into an idiotic laugh on beholding the -gentleman eating, as she thought, out of her mistress’s hand. But at a -glance from the latter, she hastened away. -</p> - -<p> -“I greatly fear I shall never be able to do anything with her,” resumed -Madame Juzeur. “However, it is only right to try and put one of those poor -souls into the straight path. Come this way, if you please, Monsieur -Mouret.” -</p> - -<p> -She conducted him to the dining-room, so as to leave the drawing-room to -the priest, whom Louise ushered in. She invited Octave to come again and -have a chat. It would be a little company for her; she was always so sad -and so lonely! Happily, religion consoled her. -</p> - -<p> -That evening, towards five o’clock, Octave experienced a real relief in -making himself comfortable at the Pichons’ whilst waiting for dinner. The -house bewildered him somewhat; after having allowed himself to be -impressed with a provincial’s respect, in the face of the rich solemnity -of the staircase, he was gliding to an exaggerated contempt for what he -thought he could guess took place behind the high mahogany doors. He was -quite at sea; it seemed to him now that those middle-class women, whose -virtue had frozen him at first, should yield at a sign; and, when one of -them resisted, he was filled with surprise and rancour. -</p> - -<p> -Marie blushed with joy on seeing him place the pile of books which he had -fetched for her in the morning on the sideboard. She kept saying, “How -nice of you, Monsieur Octave! Oh! thank you, thank you! And how kind to -come early! Will you have a glass of sugar and water with some cognac? It -assists the appetite.” -</p> - -<p> -He accepted, just to please her. Everything appeared pleasant to him, even -Pichon and the Vuillaumes, who conversed round the table, slowly mumbling -over again their usual Sunday conversation. Marie, now and again, ran to -the kitchen, where she was cooking a boned shoulder of mutton; and he -dared in a chaffing way to follow her, seizing hold of her before the -stove, and kissing her on the nape of her neck. She, without a cry and -without a start, turned round and kissed him in her turn on the mouth, -with lips which were always cold. This coolness seemed delicious to the -young man. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, and your new Minister?” asked he of Pichon, on returning into the -room. -</p> - -<p> -But the clerk gave a start. Ah! there was going to be a new Minister of -Public Instruction! He knew nothing of it; no one ever troubled about that -at the Ministry. -</p> - -<p> -“The weather is so bad!” he abruptly remarked. “It is quite impossible to -keep one’s trousers clean!” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Vuillaume talked of a girl at Batignolles who had gone to the bad. -</p> - -<p> -“You will scarcely believe me, sir,” said she. “She had been exceedingly -well brought up; but she felt so bored at her parents’, that she had twice -tried to throw herself into the street. It is incredible!” -</p> - -<p> -“They should have put bars on the windows,” said Monsieur Vuillaume -simply. -</p> - -<p> -The dinner was delightful. This kind of conversation lasted all the time -around the modest board lighted by a little lamp. Pichon and Monsieur -Vuillaume, having got on to the staff of the Ministry, did nothing but -talk of head-clerks and second head-clerks; the father-in-law obstinately -alluded to those of his time, then recollected that they were dead; -whilst, on his side, the son-in-law continued to speak of the new ones, in -the midst of an inextricable confusion of names. The two men, however, as -well as Madame Vuillaume, agreed on one point: fat Chavignat, he who had -such an ugly wife, had gone in for a great deal too many children. It was -absurd for a man of his position. And Octave smiled, feeling happy and at -his ease; he had not spent such an agreeable evening for a long time; he -even ended by blaming Chavignat with conviction. Marie quieted him with -her clear, innocent look, devoid of emotion at seeing him seated beside -her husband, helping them both according to their tastes, with her rather -tired air of passive obedience. -</p> - -<p> -Punctually at ten o’clock, the Vuillaumes rose to take their departure. -Pichon put on his hat. Every Sunday he saw them to the omnibus. Out of -deference, he had got into the habit about the time of his marriage, and -the Vuillaumes would have been deeply offended had he now tried to give it -up. All three made for the Rue de Richelieu, then walked slowly up it, -searching with a glance the Batignolles omnibuses which kept passing full, -so that Pichon often went thus as far as Montmartre; for he would never -have thought of leaving his father and mother-in-law before seeing them -into an omnibus. As they could not walk fast, it took him close upon two -hours to go there and back. -</p> - -<p> -They exchanged some friendly handshakes on the landing. Octave, on -returning to the room with Marie, said quietly, “It rains; Jules will not -get back before midnight.” -</p> - -<p> -And, as Lilitte had been put to bed early, he at once took Marie on his -knees, and drank the rest of the coffee with her out of the same cup, like -a husband glad at having got rid of his guests and at finding himself -again in the quiet of his home, excited by a little family gathering, and -able to kiss his wife at his case, with the doors closed. A pleasant -warmth filled the narrow room, where some frosted eggs had left an odour -of vanilla. He was gently kissing the young woman under the chin, when -some one knocked. Marie did not even give a start of affright. It was -young Josserand, he who was a bit cracked. Whenever he could escape from -the apartment opposite, he would come in this way to chat with her, -attracted by her gentleness; and they both got on well together, remaining -ten minutes at a time without speaking, exchanging at distant intervals -phrases which had no connection with each other. Octave, very much put -out, remained silent. -</p> - -<p> -“They’ve some people there,” stuttered Saturnin. “I don’t care a hang for -their not letting me dine with them! So I took the lock off and bolted. It -serves them right.” -</p> - -<p> -“They will be anxious; you ought to go back,” said Marie, who noticed -Octave’s impatience. -</p> - -<p> -But the idiot laughed with delight. Then, with his embarrassed speech, he -related what took place in his home. He seemed to come each time for the -sake of thus relieving his memory. -</p> - -<p> -“Papa worked all night again. Mamma slapped Berthe. I say, when people get -married, does it hurt?” -</p> - -<p> -And, as Marie did not reply, becoming excited, he continued: “I won’t go -to the country; I won’t. If they only touch her, I’ll strangle them; it’s -easy to do in the night, when they’re asleep. The palm of her hand is as -soft as note-paper. But, you know, the other is a beast of a girl—” -</p> - -<p> -He recommenced, got more muddled still, and did not succeed in expressing -what he had come to say. Marie, at length, made him return to his parents, -without his even having noticed Octave’s presence. -</p> - -<p> -Then the latter, through fear of being again disturbed, wanted to take the -young woman into his own room. But she refused, her cheeks suddenly -becoming scarlet He, not understanding this bashfulness, said that they -would be sure to hear Jules coming up, and that she would have time to -slip into her room; and as he drew her along, she became quite angry, with -the indignation of a woman to whom violence is being offered. -</p> - -<p> -“No, not in your room, never! It would be too wrong. Let us remain here.” -</p> - -<p> -And she ran to the farthest end of her room. Octave was still on the -landing, surprised at this unexpected resistance, when the sounds of a -violent altercation ascended from the courtyard. Really, everything seemed -to be against him, he would have done better to have gone off to bed. Such -an uproar was so unusual at that late hour, that he ended by opening a -window, to hear what was going on. Monsieur Gourd, down below, was -shouting out: -</p> - -<p> -“I tell you, you shall not pass! The landlord has been sent for. He will -come and turn you out himself.” -</p> - -<p> -“What! turn me out!” replied a thick voice. “Don’t I pay my rent? Pass, -Amélie, and if the gentleman touches you, we’ll have something to laugh -at!” -</p> - -<p> -It was the workman from upstairs, who had returned with the woman sent -away in the morning. Octave leant out; but, in the black hole of the -courtyard, he could only distinguish some big moving shadows in a ray of -gaslight from the vestibule. -</p> - -<p> -“Monsieur Vabre! Monsieur Vabre!” called the doorkeeper in urgent tones, -as the carpenter shoved him aside. “Quick, quick, she is coming in!” -</p> - -<p> -In spite of her poor legs, Madame Gourd had gone to fetch the landlord, -who was just then at work on his great task. He was coming down. Octave -could hear him furiously repeating: -</p> - -<p> -“It is scandalous! it is disgraceful! I will never allow such a thing in -my house!” -</p> - -<p> -And, addressing the workman, whom his presence seemed at first to -intimidate: -</p> - -<p> -“Send that woman away, at once, at once. You hear me! we will have no -women brought to the house.” -</p> - -<p> -“But she’s my wife!” replied the workman in a scared way. -</p> - -<p> -“She is out at service, she comes once a month, when her people allow her -to. What a fuss! It isn’t you who’ll prevent me sleeping with my wife, I -suppose!” -</p> - -<p> -At these words, the doorkeeper and the landlord quite lost their heads. -</p> - -<p> -“I give you notice to quit,” stuttered Monsieur Vabre. “And, in the -meantime, I forbid you to take my premises for what they are not. Gourd, -turn that creature out on to the pavement. Yes, sir, I don’t like bad -jokes. When a person is married, he should say so. Hold your tongue, do -not give me any more of your rudeness!” -</p> - -<p> -The carpenter, who was a jolly fellow, and who had no doubt had a drop too -much wine, ended by bursting out laughing. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s damned funny all the same. However, as the gentleman objects, you’d -better return home, Amélie. We’ll wait till some other time. By Jove! I -accept your notice with pleasure! I wouldn’t stop in such a hole on any -account! There are some pretty goings-on in it, one comes across some rare -filth. You won’t have women brought here, but you tolerate, on every -floor, well-dressed strumpets who lead fine lives behind the doors! You -set of muffs! you swells!” -</p> - -<p> -Amélie had gone off so as not to cause her old man any more annoyance; and -he, jolly, and without anger, continued his chaff. During this time, -Monsieur Gourd protected Monsieur Vabre’s retreat, permitting himself to -make a few remarks out loud. What a dirty set the lower classes were! One -workman in a house was sufficient to pollute it. -</p> - -<p> -Octave closed the window. But, just as he was returning to Marie, an -individual who was lightly gliding along the passage, knocked up against -him. -</p> - -<p> -“What! it’s you again!” said he recognising Trublot. -</p> - -<p> -The latter remained a second taken aback. Then, he wished to explain his -presence. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, it is I. I dined at the Josserands’, and I’m going—” -</p> - -<p> -Octave felt disgusted. -</p> - -<p> -“What, with that slut Adèle? You declared it was not so.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, Trublot assumed all his swagger, saying with an air of intense -satisfaction: -</p> - -<p> -“I assure you, my dear fellow, it’s awfully fine. She has such a skin, -you’ve no idea what a skin!” -</p> - -<p> -Then he railed against the workman, who had almost been the cause of his -being caught on the servants’ staircase, and all his dirty fuss about -women. He had been obliged to come round by the grand staircase. And, as -he made off, he added: -</p> - -<p> -“Remember, it is next Thursday that I am going to take you to see -Duveyrier’s mistress. We will dine together.” -</p> - -<p> -The house resumed it’s peacefulness, lapsing into that religious silence -which seemed to issue from its chaste alcoves. Octave had rejoined Marie -in the inner chamber at the side of the conjugal couch, where she was -arranging the pillows. Upstairs, the chair being littered with the -washhand basin and an old pair of shoes, Trublot sat down on Adèle’s -narrow bed, and waited in his dress clothes and his white tie. When he -recognised Julie’s step as she came up to bed, he held his breath, having -a constant dread of women’s quarrels. At length Adèle appeared. She was in -a temper, and went for him at once. -</p> - -<p> -“I say, you! you might treat me a bit better, when I wait at table!” -</p> - -<p> -“How, treat you better?” -</p> - -<p> -“Why of course you don’t even look at me, you never say if you please, -when you ask for bread. For instance, this evening when I handed round the -veal, you had a way of disowning me. I’ve had enough of it, look you! All -the house badgers me with its nonsense. It’s too much, if you’re going to -join the others!” -</p> - -<p> -Whilst this was taking place, the workman in the next room, not yet -sobered, talked to himself in so loud a voice that every one on that -landing could hear him. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! it’s funny all the same, that a fellow can’t sleep with his wife! -No woman allowed in the house, you fussy old idiot! Just go now and poke -your nose into all the rooms, and see what you’ll see?” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> </a> -CHAPTER VII. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">F</span>or a fortnight -past, with the view of getting uncle Bachelard to give Berthe a dowry, the -Josserands had been inviting him to dinner almost every evening, in spite -of his offensive habits. -</p> - -<p> -When the marriage was announced to him, he had contented himself with -giving his niece a gentle pat on the cheek, saying: -</p> - -<p> -“What! you are going to get married! Ah! that’s very nice, little girl!” -</p> - -<p> -And he remained deaf to all allusions, exaggerating his air of a silly old -boozer who got drunk on liquors, the moment money was mentioned before -him. -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand had the idea to invite him one evening together with -Auguste, the bridegroom elect. Perhaps the sight of the young man would -decide him. The step was heroical, for the family did not like exhibiting -the uncle, always fearing that he would give people a bad impression of -them. He had, however, behaved pretty well; his waistcoat alone had a big -syrup stain, which it had obtained no doubt in some café. But when his -sister questioned him, after Auguste had taken his departure, and asked -him what he thought of the young fellow, he answered without involving -himself: -</p> - -<p> -“Charming, charming.” -</p> - -<p> -This would never do. It was a pressing matter. Therefore, Madame Josserand -determined to plainly place the position of affairs before him. -</p> - -<p> -“As we are by ourselves,” resumed she, “we may as well take advantage of -it. Leave us, my darlings; we want to have some talk with your uncle. You, -Berthe, just look after Saturnin, and see that he does not take the lock -off the door again.” -</p> - -<p> -Saturnin, ever since they had been busy about his sister’s marriage, -hiding everything from him, had taken to wandering about the rooms, an -anxious look in his eyes, and scenting that there was something up; and he -imagined most diabolical things which gave the family awful frights. -</p> - -<p> -“I have obtained every information,” said the mother, when she had shut -herself in with the father and the uncle. “This is the position of the -Vabres.” -</p> - -<p> -And she went into long details of figures. Old Vabre had brought half a -million with him from Versailles. If the house had cost him three hundred -thousand francs, he had two hundred thousand left, which, during the -twelve years that had past had been producing interest. Moreover, he -received each year twenty-two thousand francs in rent; and, as he lived -with the Duveyriers, scarcely spending anything at all, he must -consequently be altogether worth five or six hundred thousand francs, -besides the house. Thus, there were some very handsome expectations on -that side. -</p> - -<p> -“Has he no vices, then?” asked uncle Bachelard. “I thought he speculated -at the Bourse.” -</p> - -<p> -But Madame Josserand cried out. Such a quiet old gentleman, and occupied -on a such a great task! That one, at least, had shown himself capable of -putting a fortune by; and she smiled bitterly as she looked at her -husband, who bowed his head. -</p> - -<p> -As for Monsieur Vabre’s three children, Auguste, Clotilde and Théophile, -they had each had a hundred thousand francs on their mother’s death. -Théophile, after some ruinous enterprises, was living as best he could on -the crumbs of this inheritance. Clotilde, with no other passion than her -piano, had probably invested her share. And Auguste had purchased the -business on the ground floor and gone in for the silk trade with his -hundred thousand francs, which he had long kept in reserve. -</p> - -<p> -“And the old fellow naturally gives nothing to his children when they -marry,” observed the uncle. -</p> - -<p> -Well! he did not much like giving, that was a fact which was unfortunately -indisputable. -</p> - -<p> -“Well!” declared Bachelard, “it is always hard on the parents. Dowries are -never really paid.” -</p> - -<p> -“Let us return to Auguste,” continued Madame Josserand. “I have told you -his expectations, and the only danger comes from the Duveyriers, whom -Berthe will do well to watch very closely, if she enters the family. At -the present moment, Auguste, after purchasing the business for sixty -thousand francs, has started with the other forty thousand. Only, the sum -is not sufficient; besides which, he is single, and requires a wife; that -is why he wishes to marry. Berthe is pretty, he already sees her in his -counting-house; and as for the dowry, fifty thousand francs are a -respectable sum which has decided him.” -</p> - -<p> -Uncle Bachelard did not so much as blink his eyes. He ended by saying, in -a tender-hearted way, that he had dreamed of something better. And he -commenced to pick the future husband to pieces: a charming fellow, -certainly; but too old, a great deal too old, thirty-three years and over; -besides which, always ill, his face distorted by neuralgia; in short, a -sorry object, not near lively enough for trade. -</p> - -<p> -“Have you another?” asked Madame Josserand, whose patience was wearing -out. “I searched all Paris before finding him.” -</p> - -<p> -However, she did not deceive herself much. She too picked him to pieces. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! he is not a phoenix, in fact I think him a bit of a fool. Besides -which, I mistrust those men who have never had any youth and who do not -risk a stride in life without thinking about it for years beforehand. On -leaving college, where his headaches prevented him completing his studies, -he remained for fifteen years a mere clerk before daring to touch his -hundred thousand francs, the interest of which, it seems, his father was -cheating him out of all the time. No, no, he is not up to much.” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand, who until then had kept silent, ventured an -observation. -</p> - -<p> -“But, my dear, why insist so obstinately on this marriage? If the young -man’s health is so bad——” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! it is not bad health that need prevent it,” interrupted Bachelard. -“Berthe would find no difficulty in marrying again.” -</p> - -<p> -“However, if he is incapable,” resumed the father, “if he is likely to -make our daughter unhappy——” -</p> - -<p> -“Unhappy!” cried Madame Josserand. “Say at once that I throw my child at -the head of the first-comer! We are among ourselves, we discuss him: he is -this, he is that, not young, not handsome, not intelligent. We just talk -the matter over, do we not? it is but natural. Only, he is very well, we -shall never find a better; and, shall I tell you? it is a most unexpected -match for Berthe. I was about to give up all hope, on my word of honor!” -She rose to her feet. Monsieur Josserand, reduced to silence, pushed back -his chair. -</p> - -<p> -“I have only one fear,” continued she, making a resolute stand before her -brother, “and that is that he may break it off if he is not paid the dowry -on the day the contract is to be signed. It is easy to understand, he is -in want of money——” -</p> - -<p> -But at this moment a hot breathing, which she heard behind her, caused her -to turn round. Saturnin was there, passing his head round the partly -opened door, his eyes glaring like a wolf’s as he listened to what was -being said. And it created quite a panic, for he had stolen a spit from -the kitchen, to spit the geese, said he. Uncle Bachelard, feeling very -uneasy at the turn the conversation was taking, availed himself of the -general alarm. -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t disturb yourselves,” cried he, from the ante-room. “I’m off, I’ve -an appointment at midnight, with one of my customers, who’s come specially -from Brazil.” -</p> - -<p> -When they had succeeded in getting Saturnin to bed, Madame Josserand, -exasperated, declared that it was impossible to keep him any longer. He -would end by doing some one an injury, if he was not shut up in a -madhouse. Life was unbearable with him always to be kept in hiding. His -sisters would never get married, so long as he was there to disgust and -frighten people. -</p> - -<p> -“Wait a bit longer,” murmured Monsieur Josserand, whose heart bled at the -thought of this separation. -</p> - -<p> -“No, no!” declared the mother, “I do not want him to spit me in the end! I -had brought my brother to the point, I was about to get him to do -something. Never mind! we will go with Berthe to-morrow to his own place, -and we will see if he will have the cheek to escape from his promises. -Besides, Berthe owes her godfather a visit. It is only proper.” -</p> - -<p> -On the morrow, all three, the mother, the father, and the daughter, paid -an official visit to the uncle’s warehouses, which occupied the basement -and the ground floor of an enormous house in the Rue d’Enghien. -</p> - -<p> -“Hallo! you here!” said he, greatly annoyed. -</p> - -<p> -And he received them in a little closet, from which he watched his men -through a window. -</p> - -<p> -“I have brought Berthe to see you,” explained Madame Josserand. “She knows -what she owes you.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, when the young girl, after kissing her uncle, had, on a glance from -her mother, returned to look at the goods in the courtyard, the latter -resolutely broached the subject. -</p> - -<p> -“Listen, Narcisse; this is how we are situated. Counting on your kindness -of heart and on your promises, I have engaged to give a dowry of fifty -thousand francs. If I do not give it, the marriage will be broken off. It -would be a disgrace, things having gone as far as they have. You cannot -leave us in such an embarrassing position.” -</p> - -<p> -But a vacant look had come into Bachelard’s eyes, and he stuttered, as -though very drunk: -</p> - -<p> -“Eh? what? you’ve promised. You should never promise; it’s a bad thing to -promise.” -</p> - -<p> -He pleaded poverty. For instance, he had bought a whole stock of -horsehair, thinking that the price of horsehair would go up; but not at -all; the price had fallen lower still, and he had been obliged to dispatch -them at a loss. And he pounced on his books, opened his ledgers, and -insisted on showing the invoices, it was ruination. -</p> - -<p> -“Nonsense!” Monsieur Josserand ended by saying, completely out of -patience. “I know your business; you make no end of money, and you would -be rolling in wealth if you did not squander it in the way you do. I ask -you for nothing myself. It was Eléonore who persisted in applying to you. -But allow me to tell you, Bachelard, that you have been fooling us. Every -Saturday for fifteen years past, when I come to look over your books for -you, you are forever promising me——” -</p> - -<p> -The uncle interrupted him, and violently slapped himself on the chest. -</p> - -<p> -“I promise? impossible! No, no; let me alone, you’ll see. I don’t like -being asked, it annoys me—it makes me ill. You’ll see one day.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand herself could get nothing further out of him. He shook -their hands, wiped away a tear, talked of his soul and of his love for the -family, imploring them not to worry him any more, and swearing before -heaven that they would never repent it. He knew his duty; he would perform -it to the uttermost. Later on, Berthe would know how her uncle loved her. -</p> - -<p> -“And what about the dotal insurance,” asked he, in his natural tone of -voice, “the fifty thousand francs you had insured the little one for?” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand shrugged her shoulders. -</p> - -<p> -“It has been dead and buried for fourteen years past. You have been told -twenty times already that when the fourth premium fell due, we were unable -to pay the two thousand francs.” -</p> - -<p> -“That doesn’t matter,” murmured he, with a wink, “the thing is to talk of -this insurance to the family, and then get time for paying the dowry. One -never pays a dowry.” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand rose indignantly. -</p> - -<p> -“What! that is all you can find to say?” -</p> - -<p> -But the uncle mistook his meaning, and went on to show that it was quite a -usual thing. -</p> - -<p> -“Never, I tell you I One gives something on account, and then merely pays -the interest. Look at Monsieur Vabre himself. Did our father ever pay you -Eléonore’s dowry? why, no, of course not. Every one sticks to his money; -its only natural!” -</p> - -<p> -“In short, you advise me to commit a most abominable action!” cried -Monsieur Josserand. “I should lie; it would be a forgery to produce the -policy of that insurance——” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand stopped him. The idea suggested by her brother had -rendered her grave. She was surprised she had not thought of it herself. -</p> - -<p> -“Dear me! how excited you become, my dear. Narcisse has not told you to -forge anything.” -</p> - -<p> -“Of course not,” murmured the uncle. “There is no occasion to show any -documents.” -</p> - -<p> -“It is simply a question of gaining time,” continued she. “Promise the -dowry, we shall always manage to give it later on.” -</p> - -<p> -Then the worthy man’s conscience spoke out. No! he refused; he would not -again venture on such a precipice. They were always taking advantage of -his complacency, to get him to agree little by little to things which -afterward made him ill, so deeply did they wound his feelings. As he had -no dowry to give, he could not promise one. -</p> - -<p> -Bachelard was strumming on the little window with his fingers, and -whistling a march, as though to show his great contempt for such scruples. -Madame Josserand had listened to her husband, her face all pale with an -anger which had been slowly rousing, and which suddenly exploded. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! sir, as this is how you look at it, this marriage shall take place. -It was my daughter’s last chance. I will cut my hand off sooner than she -will lose it. So much the worse for the others! One becomes capable of -anything at last.” -</p> - -<p> -“So, madame, you would commit murder to get your daughter married?” -</p> - -<p> -She rose to her full height. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes!” said she furiously. -</p> - -<p> -Then she smiled. The uncle had to quell the storm. What was the use of -wrangling? It was far better to agree together. And, still trembling from -the quarrel, bewildered and worn out, Monsieur Josserand ended by -promising to talk the matter over with Duveyrier, on whom everything -depended, according to Madame Josserand. Only to get hold of the counselor -when he was in good humor, the uncle offered to put his brother-in-law in -the way of meeting him at a house where he could refuse nothing. -</p> - -<p> -“It is merely to be an interview,” declared Monsieur Josserand, still -struggling. “I swear that I will not enter into any engagements.” -</p> - -<p> -“Of course, of course,” said Bachelard. “Eléonore does not wish you to do -anything dishonorable.” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe just then returned. She had seen some boxes of preserved fruits, -and, after some lively caresses, she tried to get one given her. But the -uncle’s speech again became thick; impossible, they were counted, and had -to leave that very evening for Saint-Petersburg. He slowly got them in the -direction of the street, whilst his sister lingered before the activity of -the vast warehouses, full to the rafters with every imaginable commodity, -suffering from the sight of that fortune made by a man without any -principles, and bitterly comparing it with her husband’s incapable -honesty. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! to-morrow night, then, toward nine o’clock, at the Café de -Mulhouse,” said Bachelard outside, as he shook Monsieur Josserand’s hand. -</p> - -<p> -It so happened that, on the morrow, Octave and Trublot, who had dined -together before going to see Clarisse, Duveyrier’s mistress, entered the -Café de Mulhouse, so as not to call too early, although she lived in the -Rue de la Cerisaie, which was some distance off. It was scarcely eight -o’clock. As they entered, the sound of a violent quarrel attracted them to -a rather out-of-the-way room at the end. And there they beheld Bachelard -already drunk, enormous in size, and his cheeks flaring red, having an -altercation with a little gentleman, pale and quarrelsome. -</p> - -<p> -“You have again spat in my beer!” roared he in his voice of thunder. “I’ll -not stand it, sir!” -</p> - -<p> -“Go to blazes, do you hear? or I’ll give you a thrashing!” said the little -man, standing on the tips of his toes. -</p> - -<p> -Then Bachelard raised his voice very provokingly, without drawing back an -inch. -</p> - -<p> -“If you think proper, sir! As you please!” -</p> - -<p> -And the other having with a blow knocked in his hat, which he always wore -swaggeringly on the side of his head, even in the cafés, he repeated more -energetically still: -</p> - -<p> -“As you please, sir! If you think proper!” -</p> - -<p> -Then, after picking up his hat, he sat himself down with a superb air, and -called to the waiter: -</p> - -<p> -“Alfred, change my beer!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave and Trublot, greatly astonished, had caught sight of Gueulin seated -at the uncle’s table, his back against the wall, smoking with a -tranquillity amounting to indifference. As they questioned him on the -cause of the quarrel. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know,” replied he, watching the smoke ascend from his cigar. -“Always a lot of rot! Oh! a mania for getting his head punched! He never -retreats.” -</p> - -<p> -Bachelard shook hands with the new-comers. He adored young people. When he -heard that that they were going to call on Clarisse, he was delighted, for -he himself was going there with Gueulin; only he had to wait for his -brother-in-law, Josserand, whom he had an appointment with. And he filled -the little room with the sounds of his voice, covering the table with -every drink imaginable for the benefit of his young friends, with the -insane prodigality of a man who does not care what he spends when out on -pleasure. Illformed, with his teeth too new and his nose in a blaze -beneath his short, snow-white hair, he talked familiarly to the waiters -and thoroughly tired them out, and made himself unbearable to his -neighbors to such a point that the landlord came twice to beg him to -leave, if he could not keep quiet. The night before, he had been turned -out of the Café de Madrid. -</p> - -<p> -But a girl having put in an appearance, and then gone away, after walking -round the room with a wearied air, Octave began to talk of women. This set -Bachelard off again. Women had cost him too much money; he flattered -himself that he had had the best in Paris. In his business, one never -bargained about such things; just to show that one had something to fall -back upon. Now he was giving all that up, he wished to be loved. And, in -presence of this bawler chucking bank notes about, Octave thought with -surprise of the uncle who exaggerated his stuttering drunkenness to escape -the family extortions. -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t boast, uncle,” said Gueulin. “One can always have more women than -one wants.” -</p> - -<p> -“Then, you silly fool, why do you never have any?” asked Bachelard. -</p> - -<p> -Gueulin contemptuously shrugged his shoulders. -</p> - -<p> -“Why? Listen! Only yesterday I dined with a friend and his mistress. The -mistress at once began to kick me under the table. It was an opportunity, -wasn’t it? Well! when she asked me to see her home, I made off, and I -haven’t been near her since. Oh! I don’t deny that, for the time being, it -might have been very agreeable. But afterward, afterward, uncle! Perhaps -one of those women a fellow can never get rid of. I’m not such a fool!” -</p> - -<p> -Trublot nodded his head approvingly, for he also had renounced women of -society, through a dread of the troublesome morrows. And Gueulin, coming -out of his shell, continued to give examples. One day in the train, a -superb brunette, whom he did not know, had fallen asleep on his shoulder; -but he had thought twice, what would he have done with her on arriving at -the station? Another day, after a wedding, he had found a neighbor’s wife -in his room, eh? that was rather cool; and he would have made a fool of -himself had it not been for the idea that afterward she would have wanted -him to keep her in boots. -</p> - -<p> -“Opportunities, uncle!” said he, coming to an end, “no one has such -opportunities as I! But I keep myself in check. Every one, moreover, does -the same; one is afraid of what may follow. Were it not for that, it -would, of course, be very pleasant! Good morning! good evening! one would -see nothing else in the streets.” -</p> - -<p> -Bachelard, becoming wrapped in thought, was no longer listening to him. -His bluster had calmed down, his eyes were wet. -</p> - -<p> -“If you are very good,” said he suddenly, “I will show you something.” -</p> - -<p> -And, after paying, he led them out. Octave reminded him of old Josserand. -That did not matter, they would come back for him. -</p> - -<p> -Then, after leaving the room, the uncle, casting a furious glance around, -stole the sugar left by a customer on a neighboring table. -</p> - -<p> -“Follow me,” said he, when he was outside. “It’s close by.” -</p> - -<p> -He walked along, grave and thoughtful, without uttering a word. He drew up -before a door in the Rue Saint-Marc. The three young men were about to -follow him, when he appeared to give way to a sudden hesitation. -</p> - -<p> -“No, let us go off, I won’t.” -</p> - -<p> -But they cried out at this. Was he trying to make fools of them? -</p> - -<p> -“Well! Gueulin mustn’t come up, nor you either, Monsieur Trublot. You’re -not nice enough, you respect nothing, you’d joke. Come, Monsieur Octave, -you’re a serious sort of fellow.” -</p> - -<p> -He made Octave walk up before him, whilst the other two laughed, and -called to him from the pavement to give their compliments to the ladies. -On reaching the fourth floor, he knocked, and an old woman opened the -door. -</p> - -<p> -“What! it’s you, Monsieur Narcisse? Fifi did not expect you this evening,” -said she, with a smile. -</p> - -<p> -She was fat, with the calm, white face of a nun. In the narrow dining-room -into which she ushered them, a tall, fair young girl, pretty and simple -looking, was embroidering an altar cloth. -</p> - -<p> -“Good day, uncle,” said she, rising to offer her forehead to Bachelard’s -thick, trembling lips. -</p> - -<p> -When the latter had introduced Monsieur Octave Mouret, a distinguished -young man whom he counted amongst his friends, the two women curtesied in -an old-fashioned way, and then they all seated themselves round the table, -lighted by a petroleum lamp. It was like a quiet country home, two -regulated existences, out of sight of all, and living upon next to -nothing. As the room overlooked an inner courtyard, one could not even -hear the sound of the passing vehicles. -</p> - -<p> -Whilst Bachelard paternally questioned the child on her feelings and her -occupations since the night before, the aunt, Mademoiselle Menu, at once -began to tell Octave their history, with the familiarity of a worthy woman -who thinks she has nothing to hide. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, sir, I came from Villeneuve, near Lille. I am well known to -Messieurs Mardienne Frères, in the Rue Saint-Sulpice, where I worked as an -embroiderer for thirty years. Then, a cousin having left me a house in our -part of the country, I was lucky enough to let it as a life interest at a -thousand francs a year, sir, to people who thought they would bury me on -the morrow, and who are nicely punished for their wicked idea, for I am -still alive, in spite of my seventy-five years.” -</p> - -<p> -She laughed, displaying teeth as white as a young girl’s. -</p> - -<p> -“I was doing nothing, my eyes being quite worn put,” continued she, “when -my niece, Fanny, came to me. Her father, Captain Menu, had died without -leaving a sou, and no other relation, sir. So, I at once took the child -away from her school, and made an embroiderer out of her—a very -unprofitable craft; but what could be done? whether that, or something -else, women always have to starve. Fortunately, she met Monsieur Narcisse. -Now, I can die happy.” -</p> - -<p> -And, her hands clasped on her stomach, in her inaction of an old workwoman -who has sworn never again to touch a needle, she looked tenderly at -Bachelard and Fifi with tearful eyes. The old man was just then saying to -the child: -</p> - -<p> -“Really, you thought of me! And what did you think?” -</p> - -<p> -Fifi raised her limpid eyes, without ceasing to draw her golden thread. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, that you were a good friend, and that I loved you very much.” -</p> - -<p> -She had scarcely looked at Octave, as though indifferent to the youth of -so handsome a fellow. Yet he smiled on her, surprised, and moved by her -gracefulness, not knowing what to think; whilst the aunt, who had grown -old in a celibacy and a chastity which had cost her nothing, continued, -lowering her voice: -</p> - -<p> -“I might have married her, might I not? A workman would have beaten her, a -clerk would have given her no end of children. It is better far that she -should behave well with Monsieur Narcisse, who looks a very worthy man.” -</p> - -<p> -And, raising her voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! Monsieur Narcisse, it will not have been my fault if she does not -please you. I am always telling her: do all you can to please him, show -yourself grateful. It is but natural, I am so thankful to know that she is -at last provided for. It is so difficult to get a young girl settled in -life, when one has no friends!” -</p> - -<p> -Then Octave abandoned himself to the happy simplicity of this home. In the -still atmosphere of the room floated an odor of fruit. Fifi’s needle, as -it pierced the silk, alone made a slight monotonous noise, like the -ticking of a little clock, which might have regulated the placidity of the -uncle’s amours. Moreover, the old maid was honesty itself; she lived on -the thousand francs of her income, never touching Fifi’s money, which the -latter spent as she chose. Her scruples yielded only to white wine and -chestnuts, which her niece occasionally treated her to, after opening the -money box in which she collected four sou pieces, given as medals by her -good friend. -</p> - -<p> -“My little duck,” at length said Bachelard, rising, “we have business to -attend to. Good-bye till to-morrow. Now, mind you are very good.” -</p> - -<p> -He kissed her on the forehead. Then, after looking at her with emotion, he -said to Octave: -</p> - -<p> -“You may kiss her too, she is a mere child.” -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0165.jpg" alt="0165 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -The young man pressed his lips to her fair skin. She smiled, she was very -modest; however, it was merely like a family gathering, he had never seen -such sober-minded people. The uncle was going off, when he re-entered the -room, exclaiming: -</p> - -<p> -“I was forgetting, I’ve a little present.” -</p> - -<p> -And, turning out his pocket, he gave Fifi the sugar which he had just -stolen at the café. She thanked him very heartily, and, as she crunched up -a piece, she became quite red with pleasure. Then, becoming bolder, she -asked: -</p> - -<p> -“Do you not happen to have some four sou pieces?” -</p> - -<p> -Bachelard searched his pockets without result. Octave had one, which the -young girl accepted as a memorial. She did not accompany them to the door, -no doubt out of propriety; and they heard her drawing her needle, having -at once resumed her altar cloth, whilst Mademoiselle Menu saw them to the -landing, with her good old woman’s amiability. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh? it’s worth seeing,” said uncle Bachelard, stopping on the stairs. -“You know, it doesn’t cost me five louis a month. I’ve had enough of the -hussies who almost devoured me. On my word! what I required was a heart.” -</p> - -<p> -But, as Octave laughed, he became mistrustful. -</p> - -<p> -“You’re a decent fellow; you won’t take advantage of what I have shown -you. Not a word to Gueulin, you swear it on your honor? I am waiting till -he is worthy of her to show her to him. An angel, my dear fellow! No -matter what is said, virtue is good: it refreshes one. I have always gone -in for the ideal.” -</p> - -<p> -His old drunkard’s voice trembled; tears swelled his heavy eyelids. Down -below, Trublot chaffed, pretending to take the number of the house, whilst -Gueulin shrugged his shoulders, asking Octave, who was astounded, what he -thought of the little thing. Whenever the uncle’s feelings had been -softened by a booze, he could not resist taking people to see these -ladies, divided between the vanity of showing his treasure and the fear of -having it stolen from him; then, on the morrow, he forgot all about it, -and returned to the Rue-Saint-Marc with an air of mystery. -</p> - -<p> -“Everyone knows Fifi,” said Gueulin, quietly. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, Bachelard was looking out for a cab, when Octave exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“And Monsieur Josserand, who is waiting at the café?” -</p> - -<p> -The others had forgotten him entirely. Monsieur Josserand, very annoyed at -wasting his evening, was impatiently waiting at the entrance, for he never -took anything but of doors. At length they started for the Rue de la -Cerisaie. But they had to take two cabs; the commission agent and the -cashier in the one, and the three young men in the other. -</p> - -<p> -Gueulin, his voice drowned by the jingling noise of the old vehicle, at -first talked of the insurance company where he was employed. Insurance -companies and stockbrokers were equally unpleasant, affirmed Trublot. Then -the conversation turned to Duveyrier. Was it not unfortunate that a rich -man, a magistrate, should let himself be fooled by women in that way? He -always wanted them in out-of-the-way neighborhoods, right at the end of -the omnibus routes; modest little ladies in their own apartments, playing -the parts of widows; unknown milliners, having shops and no customers; -girls picked out of the gutter, clothed and shut up, as though in a -convent, whom he would go to see regularly once a week, like a clerk -trudging to his office. -</p> - -<p> -Trublot, however, found excuses for him: to begin with, it was the fault -of his constitution; then, it was impossible to put up with a confounded -wife like his. On the very first night, so it was said, she could not bear -him, affecting to be disgusted at his red blotches, so that she willingly -allowed him to have mistresses, whose complacencies relieved her of him, -though at times she accepted the abominable burden, with the resignation -of a virtuous woman who makes a point of accomplishing all her duties. -</p> - -<p> -“Then, she is virtuous, is she?” asked Octave, interested. -</p> - -<p> -“Virtuous? Oh! yes, my dear fellow! Every good quality; pretty, serious, -well brought up, learned, full of taste, chaste, and unbearable!” -</p> - -<p> -A block of vehicles at the bottom of the Rue Montmartre stopped the cab. -The young men, who had let down the windows, could hear Bachelard’s voice, -furiously abusing the coachman. Then, when the cab moved on again, Gueulin -gave some information about Clarisse. Her name was Clarisse Bocquet, and -she was the daughter of a former toy merchant in a small way, who now -attended all the fairs with his wife and quite a troop of dirty children. -Duveyrier had come across her one night when it was thawing, just as her -lover had chucked her out. No doubt, this strapping wench answered to an -ideal long sought after; for as early as the morrow he was hooked; he wept -as he kissed her eyelids, all shaken by his need to cultivate the little -blue flower of romance in his huge masculine appetites. Clarisse had -consented to live in the Rue de la Cerisaie, so as not to expose him; but -she led him a fine dance—had made him buy her twenty-five thousand -francs’ worth of furniture, and was devouring him heartily, in company -with some actors of the Montmartre Theater. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t care a hang!” said Trublot, “so long as one amuses oneself at her -place. Anyhow, she doesn’t make you sing, and she isn’t forever strumming -away on a piano like the other. Oh! that piano! Listen, when one is -deafened at home, when one has had the misfortune to marry a mechanical -piano which frightens everybody away, one would be precious stupid not to -arrange a pleasant little nest elsewhere, where one could receive one’s -friends in their slippers.” -</p> - -<p> -“Last Sunday,” related Gueulin, “Clarisse wanted me to lunch alone with -her. I declined. After those sort of lunches, one always does something -foolish; and I was afraid of seeing her take up her quarters with me the -day she left Duveyrier for good. You know, she detests him. Oh! her -disgust almost makes her ill. Well, the girl doesn’t care much for pimples -either. But she hasn’t the resource of sending him elsewhere like his wife -has; otherwise, if she could pass him over to her maid, I assure you she’d -get rid of the job precious quick.” -</p> - -<p> -The cab stopped. They alighted before a dark and silent house in the Rue -de la Cerisaie. But they had to wait for the other cab fully ten minutes, -Bachelard having taken his driver with him to drink a grog after the -quarrel in the Rue Montmartre. On the staircase, as severe-looking as -those of the middle classes, Monsieur Josserand again asked some questions -respecting Duveyrier’s lady friend, but the uncle merely answered: -</p> - -<p> -“A woman of the world, a very decent girl. She won’t eat you.” -</p> - -<p> -It was a little maid, with a rosy complexion, who opened the door to them. -She took the gentlemen’s coats with familiar and and tender smiles. For a -moment, Trublot kept her in a corner of the ante-room, whispering things -in her ear which almost made her choke, as though being tickled. But -Bachelard had pushed open the drawing-room door, and he at once introduced -Monsieur Josserand. The latter stood for a moment embarrassed, finding -Clarisse ugly, and not understanding how the counselor could prefer this -sort of creature—black and skinny, and with a head of hair like a -poodle—to his wife, one of the most beautiful women of society. -Clarisse, however, was charming. She had preserved the Parisian cackle, a -superficial and borrowed wit, an itch of drollery caught by rubbing up -against men, but was able to put on a grand lady sort of air when she -chose. -</p> - -<p> -“Sir, I am charmed. All Alphonse’s friends are mine. Now you are one of -us, the house is yours.” -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier, warned by a note from Bachelard, also greeted Monsieur -Josserand very amiably. Octave was surprised at the counselor’s youthful -appearance. He was no longer the severe and ill-at-ease individual, who -never seemed to be in his own home in the drawing-room of the Rue de -Choiseul. The deep red blotches on his face were turning to a rosy hue, -his oblique eyes shone with a childish delight, whilst Clarisse related in -the midst of a group how he sometimes hastened to come and see her during -a short adjournment of the court—just time to jump into a cab, to -kiss her, and start back again. Then he complained of being overworked. -Four sittings a week, from eleven to five; always the same skein of -bickerings to unravel, it ended by destroying all feeling in one’s heart. -</p> - -<p> -“It is true,” said he, laughing, “one requires a few roses amongst all -that. I feel better afterward.” -</p> - -<p> -However, he did not wear his bit of red ribbon, but always took it off -when visiting his mistress; a last scruple, a delicate distinction, which -his sense of decency obstinately persisted in. Clarisse, without wishing -to say so, felt very much hurt at it. -</p> - -<p> -Octave, who had at once shook hands with the young woman like a comrade, -listened and looked about him. Clarisse never received other women, out of -decency, she said. When her acquaintances complained that her drawing-room -was in want of a few ladies, she would answer with a laugh: -</p> - -<p> -“Well! and I—am I not enough?” -</p> - -<p> -She had arranged a decent home for Alphonse, very middle-class in the -main, having a mania for what was proper all through the ups and downs of -her existence. When she received she would not be addressed familiarly. -</p> - -<p> -The little maid handed round some glasses of punch, with her agreeable -air. Octave took one, and, leaning toward his friend, whispered in his -ear: -</p> - -<p> -“The servant is better than the mistress.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, of course! always!” said Trublot, with a shrug of the shoulders, -full of a disdainful conviction. -</p> - -<p> -Clarisse came and talked with them for a moment. She multiplied herself, -going from one to another, casting a word here, a laugh or gesture there. -As each new-comer lighted a cigar the drawing-room was soon full of smoke. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! the horrid men!” exclaimed she, prettily, as she went and opened a -window. -</p> - -<p> -Without losing any time, Bachelard made Monsieur Josserand comfortable in -the recess of this window, to enable him to breathe, said he. Then, thanks -to a masterly maneuver, he brought Duveyrier to an anchor there also, and -quickly broached the affair. So the two families were about to be united -by a close tie; he felt highly honored. Then he inquired what day the -marriage contract was going to be signed, and that led him up to the -matter in hand. -</p> - -<p> -“We intended calling on you to-morrow, Josserand and I, to settle -everything, for we are aware that Monsieur Auguste would do nothing -without you. It is with respect to the payment of the dowry; and, really, -as we are so comfortable here——” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand, again suffering the greatest anguish, looked out into -the gloomy depths of the Rue de la Cerisaie, with its deserted pavements, -and its dark façades. He regretted having come. They were again going to -take advantage of his weakness and engage him in some disgraceful affair, -which would cause him no end of suffering afterward. A feeling of revolt -made him interrupt his brother-in-law. -</p> - -<p> -“Another time; this is not a fitting place, really.” -</p> - -<p> -“But why, pray?” exclaimed Duveyrier, very graciously. “We are better here -than anywhere else. You were saying, sir?” -</p> - -<p> -“We give Berthe fifty thousand francs,” continued the uncle. “Only, these -fifty thousand francs are represented by a dotal insurance at twenty -years’ date, which Josserand took out for his daughter when she was four -years old. She will, therefore, only receive the money in three years’ -time——” -</p> - -<p> -“Allow me!” again interrupted the cashier, with a scared look. -</p> - -<p> -“No, let me finish; Monsieur Duveyrier understands perfectly. We do not -wish the young couple to wait three years for money they may need at once, -and we engage ourselves to pay the dowry in installments of ten thousand -francs every six months, on the understanding that we repay ourselves -later on with the insurance money.” -</p> - -<p> -A pause ensued. Monsieur Josserand, feeling frozen and choking, again -looked into the dark street. -</p> - -<p> -“All that seems to me very reasonable,” said he, at length. “It is for us -to thank you. It is very seldom that a dowry is paid at once in full.” -</p> - -<p> -“Never, sir!” affirmed the uncle, energetically. “Such a thing is never -done.” -</p> - -<p> -And the three men shook hands as they arranged to meet on the Thursday at -the notary’s. When Monsieur Josserand came back into the light, he was so -pale that he was asked if he was unwell. As a matter of fact he did not -feel very well, and he withdrew, without being willing to wait for his -brother-in-law, who had just gone into the dining-room where the classic -tea was represented by champagne. -</p> - -<p> -Gueulin, stretched on a sofa near the window, murmured: -</p> - -<p> -“That scoundrel of an uncle!” -</p> - -<p> -He had overheard some words about the insurance, and he chuckled as he -confided the truth of the matter to Octave and Trublot. It had been done -at his office; there was not a sou to receive, the Vabres were being taken -in. Then, as the two others laughed at this good joke, holding their sides -meanwhile, he added, with comical earnestness. -</p> - -<p> -“I want a hundred francs. If the uncle doesn’t give me a hundred francs, -I’ll split.” -</p> - -<p> -The voices were becoming louder, the champagne was upsetting the good -behavior established by Clarisse. In her drawing-room the conclusion of -all the parties was invariably rather lively. She herself would make a -mistake sometimes. Trublot drew Octave’s attention to her as she stood -behind a door with her arms round the neck of a fellow with the build of a -peasant, a stone carver just arrived from the South, and whom his native -town wished to make an artist of. But, Duveyrier having pushed the door, -she quickly removed her arms, and recommended the young man to him: -Monsieur Payan, a sculptor with a very graceful talent; and Duveyrier, -delighted, promised to obtain some work for him. -</p> - -<p> -“Work, work,” repeated Gueulin, in a low voice; “he has as much here as he -can want, the big ninny!” -</p> - -<p> -Toward two o’clock, when the three young men and the uncle left the Rue de -la Cerisaie, the latter was completely drunk. -</p> - -<p> -“Hang it all, uncle! keep yourself up! you’re breaking our arms!” -</p> - -<p> -He, with his throat full of sobs, had become very tender hearted and very -moral. -</p> - -<p> -“Go away, Gueulin,” stuttered he; “go away! I won’t have you see your -uncle in such a state. No, my boy, it’s not right; go away!” -</p> - -<p> -And as his nephew called him an old rogue: -</p> - -<p> -“Rogue! that’s nothing. One must make oneself respected. I esteem women—always -decent women; and when there’s no feeling it disgusts me. Go away, -Gueulin, you’re making your uncle blush. These gentlemen are sufficient.” -</p> - -<p> -“Then,” declared Gueulin, “you must give me a hundred francs. Really, I -want them for my rent. They’re going to turn me out.” -</p> - -<p> -At this unexpected demand, Bachelard’s intoxication increased to such an -extent that he had to be propped up against the shutters of a warehouse. -He stuttered: -</p> - -<p> -“Eh! what! a hundred francs! Don’t search me. I’ve nothing but coppers. -You want ’em to squander in bad places! No, I’ll never encourage -you in your vices. I know my duty; your mother confided you to my care on -her death-bed. You know, I’ll call out if I am searched.” -</p> - -<p> -He continued, his indignation increasing against the dissolute life led by -youth, and returning to the necessity there was for the display of virtue. -</p> - -<p> -“I say,” Gueulin ended by saying, “I’ve not got to the point of taking -families in. Ah! you know what I mean! If I were to talk, you’d soon give -me my hundred francs!” -</p> - -<p> -But the uncle at once became deaf to everything. He went grunting and -stumbling along. In the narrow street where they then were, behind the -church of Saint-Gervaise, a white lantern alone burned with the palish -glimmer of a night-light, displaying a gigantic number painted on its -roughened glass. A stifled trepidation issued from the house, whilst the -closed shutters emitted a tew narrow rays of light. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve had enough of it,” declared Gueulin, abruptly. “Excuse me, uncle, I -forgot my umbrella up there.” -</p> - -<p> -And he entered the house. Bachelard was indignant and full of disgust. He -demanded at least a little respect for women. With such morals France was -done for. On the Place de l’Hôtel-de-Ville, Octave and Trublot at length -found a cab, inside which they shoved him like some bundle. -</p> - -<p> -“Rue d’Enghien,” said they to the driver. “You must pay yourself. Search -him.” -</p> - -<p> -The marriage contract was signed on the Thursday before Maitre Renandin, -notary in the Rue de Grammont. At the moment of starting, there had been -another awful row at the Josserands’, the father having, in a supreme -revolt, made the mother responsible for the lie they had forced him to -countenance; and they had once more cast their families in each other’s -teeth. How did they expect him to earn another ten thousand francs every -six months? The obligation was driving him mad. Uncle Bachelard, who was -there, kept placing his hand on his heart, full of fresh promises, now -that he had so managed that he would not have to part with a sou, and -overflowing with affection, and swearing that he would never leave his -little Berthe in an awkward position. But the father, in his exasperation, -had merely shrugged his shoulders, asking Bachelard if he really took him -for a fool. -</p> - -<p> -On the evening of that day, a cab came to fetch Saturnin away. His mother -had declared that it was too dangerous for him to be at the ceremony; one -could not cast loose a madman who talked of spitting people in the midst -of a wedding party; and, Monsieur Josserand, broken-hearted, had been -obliged to apply for the admission of the poor fellow into the Asile des -Moulineaux, kept by Doctor Chassagne. The cab was brought under the porch -at twilight. Saturnin came down holding Berthe’s hand, and thinking he was -going with her into the country. But when he was inside the cab, he -struggled furiously, breaking the windows and thrusting his bloody fists -through them. And Monsieur Josserand returned up-stairs weeping, all upset -by this departure in the dark, his ears ringing with the wretched -creature’s yells, mingled with the cracking of the whip and the gallop of -the horse. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> </a> -CHAPTER VIII. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>he marriage before -the mayor had taken place on the Thursday. On the Saturday morning, as -early as a quarter past ten, some ladies were already waiting in the -Josserands’ drawing-room, the religious ceremony being fixed for eleven -o’clock, at Saint-Roch. There were Madame Juzeur, always in black silk; -Madame Dambreville, tightly laced in a costume of the color of dead -leaves; and Madame Duveyrier, dressed very simply in pale blue. All three -were conversing in low tones amongst the scattered chairs; whilst Madame -Josserand was finishing dressing Berthe in the adjoining room, assisted by -the servant and the two bridesmaids, Hortense and little Campardon. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! it is not that,” murmured Madame Duveyrier; “the family is honorable. -But, I admit, I rather dreaded on my brother Auguste’s account the -mother’s domineering spirit. One cannot be too careful, can one?” -</p> - -<p> -“No doubt,” said Madame Juzeur; “one not only marries the daughter, one -often marries the mother as well, and it is very unpleasant when the -latter interferes in the home.” -</p> - -<p> -This time Angèle and Hortense opened the folding doors wide so that the -bride should not catch her dress in anything; and Berthe appeared in a -white silk dress, all gay with white flowers, with a white wreath, a white -bouquet, and a white garland, which crossed the skirt, and was lost in the -train in a shower of little white buds. She looked charming amidst all -this whiteness, with her fresh complexion, her golden hair, her laughing -eyes, and her candid mouth of an already enlightened girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! delicious!” exclaimed the ladies. -</p> - -<p> -They all embraced her with an air of ecstasy. The Josserands, at their -wits’ end, not knowing where to obtain the two thousand francs which the -wedding would cost them, five hundred francs for dress, and fifteen -hundred francs for their share of the dinner and ball, had been obliged to -send Berthe to Doctor Chassagne’s to see Saturnin, to whom an aunt had -just left three thousand francs; and Berthe, having obtained permission to -take her brother out for a drive, by way of amusing him, had smothered him -with caresses in the cab, and had then gone with him for a minute to the -notary, who was unaware of the poor creature’s condition, and who had -everything ready for his signature. The silk dress and the abundance of -flowers surprised the ladies, who were reckoning up the cost whilst giving -vent to their admiration. -</p> - -<p> -“Perfect! in most exquisite taste!” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand appeared, beaming, in a mauve dress of an unpleasant hue, -which made her look taller and rounder than ever, with the majesty of a -tower. She fumed about Monsieur Josserand, called to Hortense to find her -shawl, and vehemently forbade Berthe to sit down. -</p> - -<p> -“Take care, you will crush your flowers!” -</p> - -<p> -“Do not worry yourself,” said Clothilde, in her calm voice. “We have -plenty of time. Auguste is coming for us.” -</p> - -<p> -They were all waiting in the drawing-room, when Théophile abruptly burst -in, his dress-coat askew, his white cravat tied like a piece of cord, and -without his hat. His face, with its few hairs and bad teeth, was livid; -his limbs, like an ailing child’s, were trembling with fury. -</p> - -<p> -“What is the matter with you?” asked his sister, in amazement. -</p> - -<p> -“The matter is—the matter is——” -</p> - -<p> -But a fit of coughing interrupted him, and he stood there for a minute, -choking, spitting in his handkerchief, and enraged at being unable to give -vent to his anger. Valérie looked at him, confused, and warned by a sort -of instinct. At length, he shook his fist at her, without even noticing -the bride and the other ladies around him. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, whilst looking everywhere for my necktie, I found a letter in front -of the wardrobe.” -</p> - -<p> -He crumpled a piece of paper between his febrile fingers. His wife had -turned pale. She realized the situation; and, to avoid the scandal of a -public explanation, she passed into the room that Berthe had just left. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! well,” said she, simply, “I prefer to leave if he is going mad.” -</p> - -<p> -“Let me alone!” cried Théophile to Madame Duveyrier, who was trying to -quiet him. “I intend to confound her. This time I have proof, and there is -no doubt, oh, no! It shall not pass off like that, for I know him——” -</p> - -<p> -His sister had seized him by the arm, and squeezing it, shook him -authoritatively. -</p> - -<p> -“Hold your tongue! don’t you see where you are? This is not the proper -time, understand!” -</p> - -<p> -But he started off again: -</p> - -<p> -“It is the proper time! I don’t care a hang for the others. So much the -worse that it happens to-day! It will serve as a lesson to every one.” -</p> - -<p> -However, he lowered his voice, his strength failing him, he had dropped -onto a chair, ready to burst into tears. An uncomfortable feeling had -invaded the drawing-room. Madame Dambreville and Madame Juzeur had -politely gone to the other end of the apartment, and pretended not to -understand. Madame Josserand, greatly annoyed at an adventure, the scandal -of which would cast a gloom over the wedding, had passed into the bed-room -to cheer up Valérie. As for Berthe, who was studying her wreath before the -looking-glass, she had not heard anything. Therefore, she questioned -Hortense in a low voice. They whispered together; the latter indicated -Théophile with a glance, and added some explanations, while pretending to -arrange the fall of the veil. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah!” simply said the bride, with a chaste and amused look, her eyes fixed -on the husband, without the least sign of confusion in her halo of white -flowers. -</p> - -<p> -Clotilde softly asked her brother for particulars. Madame Josserand -reappeared, exchanged a few words with her, and then returned to the -adjoining room. It was an exchange of diplomatic notes. The husband -accused Octave, that counter-jumper, whom he would chastise in church, if -he dared to come there. He swore he had seen him the previous day with his -wife on the steps of Saint-Roch; he had had a doubt before, but now he was -sure of it—everything tallied, the height, the walk. Yes, madame -invented luncheons with lady friends, or else she went inside Saint-Roch -with Camille, through the same door as every one, as though to say her -prayers; then leaving the child with the woman who let out the chairs, she -would make off with her gentleman by the old way, a dirty passage, where -no one would have gone to look for her. However, Valérie had smiled on -hearing Octave’s name mentioned; never with that one, she pledged her oath -to Madame Josserand, with nobody at all for the matter of that, she added, -but less with him than with any one else; and, this time, with truth on -her side, she, in her turn, talked of confounding her husband, by proving -to him that the note was no more in Octave’s handwriting than that Octave -was the gentleman of Saint-Roch. Madame Josserand listened to her, -studying her with her experienced glance, and solely preoccupied with -finding some means of helping her to deceive Théophile. And she gave her -the very best advice. -</p> - -<p> -“Leave all to me, don’t move in the matter. As he chooses, it shall he -Monsieur Mouret, well! it shall be Monsieur Mouret. There is no harm in -being seen on the steps of a church with Monsieur Mouret, is there? The -letter alone is compromising. You will triumph when our young friend shows -him a couple of lines of his own handwriting. Above all, say just the same -as I say. You understand, I don’t intend to let him spoil such a day as -this.” -</p> - -<p> -When she returned into the room with Valérie, who was greatly affected, -Théophile, on his side, was saying to his sister in a choking voice: -</p> - -<p> -“I will do so for you, I promise not to disfigure her here, as you assure -me it would scarcely be proper, on account of this wedding. But I cannot -be answerable for what may take place at church. If the counter-jumper -comes and beards me there, in the midst of my own family, I will -exterminate them one after the other.” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste, looking very correct in his black dress-coat, his left eye shrunk -up, suffering from a headache which he had been dreading for three days -past, arrived at this moment, accompanied by his father and his -brother-in-law, both looking very solemn, to fetch his bride. There was a -little jostling, for they had ended by being late. -</p> - -<p> -At Saint-Roch the big double doors were opened wide. A red carpet covered -the steps down to the pavement. It was raining; the May morning was very -cold. -</p> - -<p> -“Thirteen steps,” said Madame Juzeur in a low voice to Valérie, when they -had passed through the doorway. “It is not a good sign.” -</p> - -<p> -“Are you sure you have the ring?” inquired Madame Josserand of Auguste, -who was seating himself with Berthe on the arm-chairs placed before the -altar. -</p> - -<p> -He had a fright, fancying he had forgotten it, then felt it in his -waistcoat pocket. She had, however, not waited for his answer. Ever since -she entered, she had been standing on tip-toe, searching the company with -her glance. There were Trublot and Gueulin, both best men; Uncle Bachelard -and Campardon, the bride’s witnesses; Duveyrier and Doctor Juillerat, the -bridegroom’s witnesses, and all the crowd of acquaintances of whom she was -proud. But she had just caught sight of Octave, who was assiduously -opening a passage for Madame Hédouin, and she drew him behind a pillar, -where she spoke to him in low and rapid tones. The young man, a look of -bewilderment on his face, did not appear to understand. However, he bowed -with an air of amiable obedience. -</p> - -<p> -“It is settled,” whispered Madame Josserand in Valérie’s ear, returning -and seating herself in one of the arm-chairs placed for the members of the -family, behind those of Berthe and Auguste. Monsieur Josserand, the -Vabres, and the Duveyriers were also there. -</p> - -<p> -The organs were now giving forth scales of clear little notes, broken by -big pants. There was quite a crush; the choir was filling up, and men -remained standing in the aisles. The Abbé Mauduit had reserved to himself -the joy of blessing the union of one of his dear penitents. When he -appeared in his surplice, he exchanged a friendly smile with the -congregation, every face there being familiar to him. Some voices -commenced the <i>Veni Creator</i>, the organs resumed their song of -triumph, and it was at this moment that Théophile discovered Octave, to -the left of the chancel, standing before the chapel of Saint-Joseph. -</p> - -<p> -His sister Clotilde tried to detain him. -</p> - -<p> -“I cannot,” stammered he; “I will never submit to it.” -</p> - -<p> -And he made Duveyrier follow him, to represent the family. The <i>Veni -Creator</i> continued. A few persons looked round. -</p> - -<p> -Théophile, who had talked of blows, was in such a state of agitation, when -planting himself before Octave, that he was unable at first to say a word, -vexed at being short, and raising himself up on tiptoe. -</p> - -<p> -“Sir,” said he at length, “I saw you yesterday with my wife——” -</p> - -<p> -But the <i>Veni Creator</i> was just coming to an end, and he was quite -scared on hearing the sound of his own voice. Moreover, Duveyrier, very -much annoyed by the incident, tried to make him understand that the time -was badly chosen for an explanation. The ceremony had now begun before the -altar. After addressing an affecting exhortation to the bride and -bridegroom, the priest took the wedding-ring to bless it. -</p> - -<p> -“<i>Benedic, Domine Deus noster, annulum nuptialem hunc, quem nos in tuo -nomine benedieimus</i>——” -</p> - -<p> -Then Théophile plucked up courage to repeat his words in a low voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Sir, you were in this church yesterday with my wife.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, still bewildered by what Madame Josserand had said to him, and -without having thoroughly understood her, related the little story, -however, in an easy sort of way. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, I did indeed meet Madame Vabre, and we went and looked at the -repairing of the Calvary which my friend Campardon is directing.” -</p> - -<p> -“You admit it,” stammered the husband, again overcome with fury, “you -admit it——” -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier was obliged to slap him on the shoulder to calm him. The shrill -voice of one of the boy choristers was responding: -</p> - -<p> -“<i>Amen</i>.” -</p> - -<p> -“And you no doubt recognize this letter,” continued Théophile, offering a -piece of paper to Octave. -</p> - -<p> -“Come, not here!” said the counselor, thoroughly scandalized. “You are -going out of your mind, my dear fellow.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave unfolded the letter. The emotion had increased amongst the -congregation. There were whisperings, and nudgings of elbows, and glancing -over the tops of prayer-books; no one was now paying the least attention -to the ceremony. The bride and bridegroom alone remained grave and stiff -before the priest. Then Berthe, turning her head, caught sight of -Théophile getting whiter and whiter as he addressed Octave; and, from that -moment, her mind was absent—she kept casting bright side glances in -the direction of the chapel of Saint-Joseph. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, the young man was reading in a low voice: -</p> - -<p> -“My duck, what bliss yesterday! Tuesday next, in the confessional of the -chapel of the Holy Angels.” -</p> - -<p> -The priest, after having obtained from the bridegroom the “yes” of a -serious man who signs nothing without reading it, had turned toward the -bride. -</p> - -<p> -“You promise and swear to be faithful to Monsieur Auguste Vabre in all -things, like a true wife should be to her husband, in accordance with -God’s commandment?” -</p> - -<p> -But Berthe, having seen the letter, and full of the thought of the blows -she was expecting would be given, was not listening, but was following the -scene from beneath her veil. There was an awkward silence. At length she -became aware that they were waiting for her. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, yes,” she hastily replied, in a happen-what-may manner. -</p> - -<p> -The abbé followed the direction of her glance with surprise; and, guessing -that something unusual was taking place in one of the aisles, he in turn -became singularly absent-minded. The story had now circulated; every one -knew it. The ladies, pale and grave, did not withdraw their eyes from -Octave. The men smiled in a discreetly waggish way. And, whilst Madame -Josserand reassured Madame Duveyrier, with slight shrugs of her shoulders, -Valérie alone seemed to give all her attention to the wedding, beholding -nothing else, as though overcome by emotion. -</p> - -<p> -“My duck, what bliss yesterday—” Octave read again, affecting -intense surprise. -</p> - -<p> -Then, returning the letter to the husband, he said: -</p> - -<p> -“I do not understand it, sir. The writing is not mine. See for yourself.” -</p> - -<p> -And taking from his pocket a note-book in which he wrote down his -expenses, like the careful fellow he was, he showed it to Théophile. -</p> - -<p> -“What! not your writing!” stammered the latter. “You are making a fool of -me; it must be your writing.” -</p> - -<p> -The priest had to make the sign of the cross on Berthe’s left hand. His -eyes elsewhere, he mistook the hand and made it on the right one. -</p> - -<p> -“<i>In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti</i>.” -</p> - -<p> -“<i>Amen</i>,” responded the boy chorister, also raising himself up to -see. -</p> - -<p> -In short, the scandal was prevented. Duveyrier proved to poor, bewildered -Théophile that the letter could not have been written by Monsieur Mouret. -It was almost a disappointment for the congregation. There were sighs, and -a few hasty words exchanged. And when every one, still in a state of -excitement, turned again toward the altar, Berthe and Auguste were man and -wife, she without appearing to have been aware of what was going on, he -not having missed a word the priest had uttered, giving his whole -attention to the matter, only disturbed by his headache, which closed his -left eye. -</p> - -<p> -“The dear children!” said Monsieur Josserand, absorbed in mind and his -voice trembling, to Monsieur Vabre, who ever since the commencement of the -ceremony had been busy counting the lighted tapers, always making a -mistake, and beginning his calculations over again. -</p> - -<p> -“Admit nothing,” said Madame Josserand to Valérie, as the family moved -toward the vestry after the mass. -</p> - -<p> -In the vestry the married couple and their witnesses first of all wrote -their signatures. They were kept waiting, however, by Campardon, who had -taken some ladies to inspect the works at the Calvary, at the end of the -choir, behind a wooden hoarding. He at length arrived, and, apologizing, -proceeded to cover the register with a big flourish. The Abbé Mauduit had -wished to honor the two families by handing round the pen himself, and -pointing out with his finger the place where each one was to sign; and he -smiled with his air of amiable, worldly tolerance in the center of the -grave apartment, the woodwork of which retained a continual odor of -incense. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! mademoiselle,” said Campardon to Hortense, “does not all this make -you long to do the same?” -</p> - -<p> -Then he regretted his want of tact. Hortense, who was the elder sister, -bit her lips. She was expecting to have a decisive answer from Verdier -that evening at the ball, for she had been pressing him to choose between -her and his creature. Therefore she replied in an unpleasant tone of -voice: -</p> - -<p> -“I have plenty of time. Whenever I think proper.” -</p> - -<p> -And, turning her back on the architect, she attacked her brother Léon, who -had only just arrived, late as usual. -</p> - -<p> -“You are nice! papa and mamma are very pleased. Not even able to be in -time when one of your sisters is being married! We were expecting you at -least with Madame Dambreville.” -</p> - -<p> -“Madame Dambreville does what she pleases,” said the young man curtly, -“and I do what I can.” -</p> - -<p> -A coolness had arisen between them. Léon considered that she was keeping -him too long for her own use, and was weary of a connection the burden of -which he had accepted in the sole hope of its leading to some grand -marriage; and for a fortnight past he had been requesting her to keep her -promises. Madame Dambreville, carried away by a passion of love, had even -complained to Madame Josserand of what she termed her son’s crotchets. -</p> - -<p> -“Yet a marriage is so soon settled!” said Madame Dambreville, without -thinking of her words, and bestowing on him an imploring look to soften -him. -</p> - -<p> -“Not always!” retorted he, harshly. -</p> - -<p> -And he went and kissed Berthe, then shook his new brother-inlaw’s hand, -whilst Madame Dambreville turned pale with anguish, drawing herself up in -her costume of the color of dead leaves, and smiling vaguely toward the -persons who entered. -</p> - -<p> -It was the procession of friends, of simple acquaintances, of all the -guests gathered together in the church, which now passed through the -vestry. The newly married couple, standing up, were continually -distributing hand-shakes, and invariably with the same embarrassed and -delighted air. The Josserands and the Duveyriers were not always able to -go through the introductions. At times they looked at each other in -surprise, for Bachelard had brought persons whom nobody knew, and who -talked too loud. Little by little everything gave way to confusion; there -was quite a crush, hands were held out over the heads, young girls -squeezed between pot-bellied gentlemen, left pieces of their white skirts -on the legs of these fathers, these brothers, these uncles, still sweating -with some vice, enfranchised in a quiet neighborhood. Away from the crowd, -Gueulin and Trublot were relating to Octave how Clarisse had almost been -caught by Duveyrier the night before, and had now resigned herself to -smothering him with caresses, so as to shut his eyes. -</p> - -<p> -“Hallo!” murmured Gueulin, “he is kissing the bride; it must smell nice.” -</p> - -<p> -Valérie, who kept Madame Juzeur near her to help her to keep her -countenance, listened with emotion to the conciliatory words which the -Abbé Mauduit also considered it his duty to address to her. Then, as they -were at length leaving the church, she paused before the two fathers, to -allow Berthe to pass on her husband’s arm. -</p> - -<p> -“You ought to be satisfied,” said she to Monsieur Josserand, wishing to -show how free her mind was. “I congratulate you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, yes,” declared Monsieur Vabre in his clammy voice, “it is a very -great responsibility the less.” -</p> - -<p> -And, whilst Trublot and Gueulin rushed about seeing all the ladies to the -carriages, Madame Josserand, whose shawl attracted quite a crowd, -obstinately insisted on remaining the last on the pavement, publicly to -display her maternal triumph. -</p> - -<p> -The repast that evening at the Hôtel du Louvre was likewise marred by -Théophile’s unlucky affair. The latter was quite a plague, it had been the -topic of conversation all the afternoon in the carriages during the drive -in the Bois de Boulogne; and the ladies always came to this conclusion, -that the husband ought at least to have waited until the morrow before -finding the letter. None but the most intimate friends of both families -sat down to table. The only lively episode was a speech from uncle -Bachelard, whom the Josserands could not very well avoid inviting, in -spite of their terror. He was drunk, indeed, as early as the roast: he -raised his glass, and commenced with these words: “I am happy in the joy I -feel,” which he kept repeating, unable to say anything further. The other -guests smiled complacently. Auguste and Berthe, already worn out, looked -at each other every now and then, with an air of surprise at seeing -themselves opposite one another; and, when they remembered how this was, -they gazed in their plates in a confused way. -</p> - -<p> -Nearly two hundred invitations had been issued for the ball. The guests -began to arrive as early as half-past nine. Three chandeliers lit up the -large red drawing-room, in which only some seats along the wall had been -left, whilst at one end, in front of the fireplace, the little orchestra -was installed; moreover, a bar had been placed at the farthest end of an -adjoining room, and the two families also had a small apartment into which -they could retire. -</p> - -<p> -As Madame Duveyrier and Madame Josserand were receiving the first -arrivals, that poor Théophile, who had been watched ever since the -morning, was guilty of a most regrettable piece of brutality. Campardon -was asking Valérie to grant him the first waltz. She laughed, and the -husband took it as a provocation. -</p> - -<p> -“You laugh! you laugh!” stammered he. “Tell me who the letter is from? it -must be from somebody, that letter must.” -</p> - -<p> -He had taken the entire afternoon to disengage that one idea from the -confusion into which Octave’s answers had plunged him. Now, he stuck to -it: if it was not Monsieur Mouret, it was then some one else, and he -demanded a name. As Valerie was walking off without answering him, he -seized hold of her arm and twisted it spitefully, with the rage of an -exasperated child, repeating the while: -</p> - -<p> -“I’ll break it. Tell me, who is the letter from?” -</p> - -<p> -The young woman, frightened, and stifling a cry of pain, had become quite -white. Campardon felt her abandoning herself against his shoulder, -succumbing to one of those nervous attacks which would shake her for hours -together. He had scarcely time to lead her into the apartment reserved for -the two families, where he laid her on a sofa. Some ladies had followed -him—Madame Juzeur, Madame Dambreville—who unlaced her, whilst -he discreetly retired. -</p> - -<p> -“Sir, I beg your pardon,” said Théophile, going up to Octave, whose eyes -he had encountered when twisting his wife’s arm. “Every one in my place -would have suspected you; is it not so? But I wish to shake hands with -you, to prove to you that I admit myself to have been in the wrong.” -</p> - -<p> -He shook hands with him, and led him one side, tortured by a necessity to -unbosom himself, to find a confidant for the outpourings of his heart. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! sir, if I were to tell you——” -</p> - -<p> -And he talked for a long while of his wife. When a young girl, she was -delicate, it was said jokingly that marriage would set her right. She had -not sufficient air in her parents’ shop, where, every evening for three -months, she had appeared to him very nice, obedient, of a rather sad -disposition, but charming. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! sir, marriage did not set her right—far from it. After a few -weeks she became terrible; we could no longer agree together. There were -quarrels about nothing at all. Changes of temper at every minute—laughing, -crying, without my knowing why. And absurd sentiments, ideas that would -knock a person down, a perpetual mania for making people wild. In short, -sir, my home has become a hell.” -</p> - -<p> -“It is very remarkable,” murmured Octave, who felt a necessity for saying -something. -</p> - -<p> -Then, the husband, ghastly pale, and drawing himself up on his short legs, -to override the ridiculous, came to what he called the wretched woman’s -bad behavior. Twice he had suspected her; but he was too honorable; he -could not retain such an idea in his head. This time, though, he was -obliged to yield to evidence. It was not possible to doubt, was it? And, -with his trembling fingers, he felt the pocket of his waistcoat which -contained the letter. -</p> - -<p> -“If she did it for money, I might understand it,” added he. “But they -never gave her any; I am sure of that; I should know it. Then, tell me -what it can be that she has in her skin? I am very nice myself; she has -everything at home. I cannot understand it. If you can understand it, sir, -explain it to me, I beg of you.” -</p> - -<p> -“It is very curious, very curious,” repeated Octave, embarrassed by all -these disclosures, and trying to make his escape. -</p> - -<p> -But the husband, in a state of fever, and tormented by a want of -certitude, would not let him go. At this moment, Madame Juzeur, -reappearing, went and whispered a word to Madame Josserand, who was -greeting the arrival of a big jeweler of the Palais-Royal with a grand -curtesy; and she, quite upset, hastened to follow her. -</p> - -<p> -“I think that your wife has a very violent attack,” observed Octave to -Théophile. -</p> - -<p> -“Never mind her!” replied the latter in a fury, vexed at not being ill, so -as to be coddled up also; “she is only to pleased to have an attack! It -always puts every one on her side. My health is no better than hers, yet I -have never deceived her!” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand did not return. The rumor circulated among the intimate -friends that Valérie was struggling in frightful convulsions. There should -have been men present to hold her down; but, as they had been obliged to -half undress her, they declined Trublot’s and Gueulin’s offers of -assistance. -</p> - -<p> -“Doctor Juillerat! where is Doctor Juillerat?” asked Madame Josserand, -rushing back into the room. -</p> - -<p> -The doctor had been invited, but no one had as yet seen him. Then she no -longer strove to hide the slumbering rage which had been collecting within -her since the morning. She spoke out before Octave and Campardon, without -mincing her words. -</p> - -<p> -“I am beginning to have enough of it. It is not very pleasant for my -daughter, all this cuckoldom paraded before us!” -</p> - -<p> -She looked about for Hortense, and at length caught sight of her talking -to a gentleman, of whom she could only see the back, but whom she -recognized by its breadth. It was Verdier. This increased her ill-humor. -She sharply called the young girl to her, and, lowering her voice, told -her that she would do better to remain at her mother’s disposal on such a -day as that. Hortense did not listen to the reprimand. She was triumphant; -Verdier had just fixed their marriage at two months from then, in June. -</p> - -<p> -“Shut up!” said the mother. -</p> - -<p> -“I assure you, mamma. He already sleeps out three nights a week so as to -accustom the other to it, and in a fortnight he will stop away altogether. -Then it will be all over, and I shall have him.” -</p> - -<p> -“Shut up! I have already had more than enough of your romance! You will -just oblige me by waiting near the door for Doctor Juillerat, and by -sending him to me the moment he arrives. And, above all, not a word of all -this to your sister!” -</p> - -<p> -She returned to the adjoining room, leaving Hortense muttering that, thank -goodness! she required no one’s approbation, and that they would all be -nicely caught one day, when they saw her make a better marriage than the -others. Yet, she went to the door, and watched for the doctor’s arrival. -</p> - -<p> -The orchestra was now playing a waltz. Berthe was dancing with one of her -husband’s young cousins, so as to dispose of the relations in turn. All -the guests had an air of amusing themselves immensely, and expatiated -before them on the liveliness of the ball. It was, according to Campardon, -a liveliness of a good standard. -</p> - -<p> -The architect, with an effusion of gallantry, concerned himself a great -deal about Valérie’s condition, without, however, missing a dance. He had -the idea to send his daughter Angèle for news in his name. The child, -whose fourteen years had been burning with curiosity since the morning -around the lady that every one was talking about, was delighted at being -able to penetrate into the little room. And, as she did not return, the -architect was obliged to take the liberty of slightly opening the door and -thrusting his head in. He beheld his daughter standing up beside the sofa, -deeply absorbed by the sight of Valérie, whose bosom, shaken by spasms, -had escaped from the unhooked bodice. Protestations arose, the ladies -called to him not to come in; and he withdrew, assuring them that he -merely wished to know how she was getting on. -</p> - -<p> -“She is no better, she is no better,” said he, in a melancholy way to the -persons who happened to be near the door. “There are four of them holding -her. How strong a woman must be, to be able to bound about like that -without hurting herself!” -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0193.jpg" alt="0193 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -But Doctor Juillerat quickly crossed the ball-room, accompanied by -Hortense, who was explaining matters to him. Madame Duveyrier followed -them. Some persons showed their surprise, more rumors circulated. Scarcely -had the doctor disappeared than Madame Josserand left the little room with -Madame Dambreville. Her rage was increasing; she had just emptied two -water bottles over Valerie’s head; never before had she seen a woman as -nervous as that. Then she had decided to make the round of the ball-room, -so as to stop all remarks by her presence. Only, she walked with such a -terrible step, she distributed such sour smiles, that every one behind her -was let into the secret. -</p> - -<p> -Madame Dambreville did not leave her. Ever since the morning she had been -speaking to her of Léon, making vague complaints, trying to bring her to -speak to her son, so as to patch up their connection. She drew her -attention to him, as he was conducting a tall, scraggy girl back to her -place, and to whom he made a show of being very assiduous. -</p> - -<p> -“He abandons us,” said she, with a slight laugh, trembling with suppressed -tears. “Scold him now, for not so much as looking at us.” -</p> - -<p> -“Léon!” called Madame Josserand. -</p> - -<p> -When he came to her, she added roughly, not being in the temper to choose -her words: -</p> - -<p> -“Why are you angry with madame? She bears you no ill-will. Make it up with -her. It does no good to be ill-tempered.” -</p> - -<p> -And she left them embarrassed before each other. Madame Dambreville took -Léon’s arm, and they went and conversed in the recess of a window; then -they tenderly left the ball-room together. She had sworn to arrange his -marriage in the autumn. -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand, who continued to distribute smiles, was overcome by -emotion when she found herself before Berthe, who was out of breath at -having danced so much, and looked quite rosy in her white dress, which was -becoming rumpled. She clasped her in her arms, and almost fainted away at -a vague association of ideas, recalling, no doubt, the other one, whose -face was so frightfully convulsed: -</p> - -<p> -“My poor darling, my poor darling!” murmured she, giving her two big -kisses. -</p> - -<p> -Then Berthe calmly asked: -</p> - -<p> -“How is she?” -</p> - -<p> -At this, Madame Josserand at once became very sour again. What! Berthe -knew it! Why of course she knew it, every one knew it. Her husband alone, -whom she pointed out conducting an old lady to the refreshment bar, was -still ignorant of the story. She even intended to get some one to tell him -everything, for it made him appear too stupid to be always behind every -one else, and never to know anything. -</p> - -<p> -“And I, who have been slaving to hide the catastrophe” said Madame -Josserand, beside herself. “Ah, well! I shall not put myself out any more, -it must be put a stop to. I will not tolerate their making you -ridiculous.” -</p> - -<p> -Every one did indeed know it. Only, so as not to cast a gloom over the -ball, it was not talked about. -</p> - -<p> -“She is better,” Campardon, who had taken another peep, hastened to say. -“One can go in.” -</p> - -<p> -A few male friends ventured to enter. Valerie was still lying down, only -the attack was passing off; and, out of decency, they had covered her -bosom with a napkin, found lying on a sideboard. Madame Juzeur and Madame -Duveyrier were standing before the window listening to Doctor Juillerat, -who was explaining that the attacks sometimes yielded to hot water -applications to the neck. -</p> - -<p> -But the invalid, having seen Octave enter with Campardon, called him to -her by a sign, and spoke a few incoherent words to him in a final -hallucination. He had to sit down beside her, at the doctor’s express -order, who was desirous above all not to thwart her; and thus the young -man listened to her disclosures, he who, during the evening, had already -heard the husband’s. She trembled with fright, she took him for her lover, -and implored him to hide her. Then she recognized him, and burst into -tears, thanking him for his lie of the morning during mass. Octave thought -of that other attack, of which he had wished to take advantage, with the -greedy desire of a school-boy. Now, he was her friend, and she would tell -him everything, perhaps it would be better. -</p> - -<p> -At this moment, Théophile, who had continued to wander up and down before -the door, wished to enter. Other men were there, so he could very well be -there himself. But his appearance created a regular panic. On hearing his -voice, Valérie was again seized with a fit of trembling, every one thought -she was about to have another attack. He, imploring, and struggling -amongst the ladies, whose arms thrust him back, kept obstinately -repeating: -</p> - -<p> -“I only ask her for the name. Let her tell me the name.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, Madame Josserand, arriving, gave vent to her wrath. She drew -Théophile into the little room, to hide the scandal; and said to him -furiously: -</p> - -<p> -“Look here! will you shut up? Ever since this morning you have been -badgering us with your stupidities. You have no tact, sir; yes, you have -absolutely no tact at all! One should not harp on such things on a wedding -day.” -</p> - -<p> -“Excuse me, madame,” murmured he, “this is my business, and does not -concern you!” -</p> - -<p> -“What! it does not concern me? but I form part of your family now, sir, -and do you think your affair amuses me on account of my daughter? Ah! you -have given her a pretty wedding! Not another word, sir, you are deficient -in tact!” -</p> - -<p> -This cry closed his mouth. He was so scared, so feeble looking, with his -slender limbs, and his face like a girl’s, that the ladies smiled -slightly. When one had not the facilities for making a woman happy, one -ought not to marry. Hortense weighed him with a disdainful glance; little -Angèle, whom they had forgotten, hovered round him, with her sly air, as -though she had been looking for something; and he drew back embarrassed, -and blushed when he saw them all, so big and plump, hemming him in with -their sturdy hips. But they felt the necessity of patching up the matter. -Valérie had started off sobbing again, whilst the doctor continued to -bathe her temples. Then they understood one another with a glance, a -common feeling of defense drew them together. They puzzled their brains, -trying to explain the letter to the husband. -</p> - -<p> -“Pooh!” murmured Trublot, who had just rejoined Octave, “it is easy -enough; they have only to say the letter was addressed to the servant.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand heard him. She turned round and looked at him with a -glance full of admiration. Then, turning toward Théophile: -</p> - -<p> -“Does an innocent woman lower herself to give explanations, when accused -with such brutality? Still, I may speak. The letter was dropped by -Françoise, that maid whom your wife had to pack off on account of her bad -conduct. There, are you satisfied? do you not blush with shame?” -</p> - -<p> -At first the husband shrugged his shoulders. But the ladies all remained -serious, answering his objections with very strong reasoning. He was -shaken, when, to complete his discomfiture, Madame Duveyrier got angry, -telling him that his conduct had been abominable, and that she disowned -him. Then, vanquished, and feeling a longing to be kissed, he threw his -arms round Valérie’s neck, and begged her pardon. It was most touching. -Even Madame Josserand was deeply affected. -</p> - -<p> -“It is always best to come to an understanding,” said she, with relief. -“The day will not end so badly, after all.” -</p> - -<p> -When they had dressed Valérie again, and she appeared in the ball-room on -Theophile’s arm, the joy seemed to be redoubled. It was close upon three -o’clock, the guests were beginning to leave; but the orchestra continued -to get through the quadrilles with great gusto. Some of the men smiled -behind the backs of the reconciled couple. A medical remark of -Campardon’s, respecting that poor Théophile, quite delighted Madame -Juzeur. The young girls hastened to stare at Valérie; then they put on -their stupid looks before their mothers’ scandalized glances. Berthe, who -was at length dancing with her husband, must have whispered a word or two -in his ear; for Auguste, made aware of what had been taking place, turned -his head round, and, without getting out of step, looked at his brother -Théophile with the surprise and the superiority of a man to whom such -things cannot happen. There was a final galop, the guests were getting -more free in the stifling heat and the reddish light of the candles, the -vacillating flames of which caused the pendants of the chandeliers to -sparkle. -</p> - -<p> -“You are very intimate with her?” asked Madame Hédouin, as she whirled -round on Octave’s arm, having accepted his invitation to dance. -</p> - -<p> -The young man fancied he felt a slight quiver in her frame, so erect and -so calm. -</p> - -<p> -“Not at all,” said he. “They mixed me up in the matter, which annoys me -immensely. The poor devil swallowed everything.” -</p> - -<p> -“It is very wrong,” declared she, in her grave voice. -</p> - -<p> -No doubt Octave was mistaken. When he withdrew his arm from her waist, -Madame Hédouin was not even panting, her eyes were clear, and her hair not -the least disarranged. But a scandal upset the end of the ball. Uncle -Bachelard, who had finished himself off at the refreshment bar, ventured -on a lively idea. He had suddenly been seen dancing, a most indecent step -before Gueulin. Some napkins rolled round and stuffed in front of his -buttoned-up coat, gave him the bosom of a wet-nurse, and two big oranges -placed on the napkins, behind the lapels, displayed their roundness, in -the sanguineous redness of an excoriated skin. This time every one -protested: though one may earn heaps of money, yet there are limits which -a man who respects himself should never go beyond, especially before young -persons. Monsieur Josserand, ashamed and in despair, drew his -brother-in-law away. Duveyrier displayed the greatest disgust. -</p> - -<p> -At four o’clock the newly married couple returned to the Rue de Choiseul. -They brought Théophile and Valérie back in their carriage. As they went up -to the second floor, where an apartment had been prepared for them, they -came across Octave, who was also retiring to rest. The young man wished to -draw politely on one side, but Berthe made a similar movement, and they -knocked up against each other. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! excuse me, mademoiselle,” said he. -</p> - -<p> -The word “mademoiselle” amused them immensely. She looked at him, and he -recalled the first glance exchanged between them on that same staircase, a -glance of gayety and daring, the charming welcome of which he again -beheld. They understood each other perhaps; she blushed, whilst he went up -alone to his room, in the midst of the death-like peacefulness of the -upper floors. -</p> - -<p> -Auguste, with his left eye closed up, half mad with the headache which had -been clinging to him since the morning, was already in the apartment, -where the other members of the family were arriving. Then, at the moment -of quitting Berthe, Valérie yielded to a sudden fit of emotion, and -pressing her in her arms, and completing the rumpling of her white dress, -she kissed her, saying, in a low voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! my dear, I wish you better luck than I have had!” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> </a> -CHAPTER IX. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>wo days later, -toward seven o’clock, as Octave arrived at the Campardons’ for dinner, he -found Rose by herself, dressed in a cream-color dressing-gown, trimmed -with white lace. -</p> - -<p> -“Are you expecting any one?” asked he. -</p> - -<p> -“No,” replied she, rather confused. “We will have dinner directly Achille -comes in.” -</p> - -<p> -The architect was abandoning his punctual habits; was never there at the -proper time for his meals, arrived very red in the face, with a wild -expression, and cursing business. Then he went off again every evening, on -all kinds of pretexts, talking of appointments at cafés, inventing distant -meetings. Octave, on these occasions, would often keep Rose company till -eleven o’clock, for he had understood that the husband had him there to -board to amuse his wife, and she would gently complain, and tell him her -fears: ah! she left Achille very free, only she was so anxious when he -came home after midnight! -</p> - -<p> -“Do you not think he has been rather sad lately?” asked she, in a tenderly -frightened tone of voice. -</p> - -<p> -The young man had not noticed it. -</p> - -<p> -“I think he is rather worried, perhaps. The works at Saint-Roch cause him -some anxiety.” -</p> - -<p> -But she shook her head, without saying anything further about it. Then she -was very kind to Octave, questioning him with a motherly and sisterly -affection as to how he had employed the day. During nearly nine months -that he had been boarding with them, she had always treated him thus as a -child of the house. -</p> - -<p> -At length the architect appeared. -</p> - -<p> -“Good evening, my pet; good evening, my duck,” said he, kissing her with -his doting air of a good husband. “Another fool has been detaining me in -the street!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave moved away, and he heard them exchange a few words in a low voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Will she come?” -</p> - -<p> -“No; what is the good? and, above all, do not worry yourself.” -</p> - -<p> -“You declared to me that she would come.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well! yes; she is coming. Are you pleased? It is for your sake that I -have done it.” -</p> - -<p> -They took their seats at the table. During the whole of dinnertime they -talked of the English language, which little Angèle had been learning for -a fortnight past. -</p> - -<p> -They were taking their dessert, when a ring at the bell caused Madame -Campardon to start. -</p> - -<p> -“It is madame’s cousin,” Lisa returned and said, in the wounded tone of a -servant whom one has omitted to let into a family secret. -</p> - -<p> -And it was indeed Gasparine who entered. She wore a black woolen dress, -looking very quiet, with her thin face, and her air of a poor shop-girl. -Rose, tenderly enveloped in her dressing-gown of cream-color silk, and -plump and fresh, rose up so moved that tears filled her eyes. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! my dear,” murmured she, “you are good. We will forget everything; -will we not?” -</p> - -<p> -She took her in her arms and gave her two hearty kisses. Octave discreetly -wished to retire. But they grew angry: he could remain; he was one of the -family. So he amused himself by looking on. Campardon, at first greatly -embarrassed, turned his eyes away from the two women, puffing about, and -looking for a cigar; whilst Lisa, who was roughly clearing the table, -exchanged glances with surprised Angèle. -</p> - -<p> -“It is your cousin,” at length said the architect to his daughter. “You -have heard us speak of her. Come, kiss her now.” -</p> - -<p> -She kissed her with her sullen air, troubled by the sort of governess -glance with which Gasparine took stock of her, after asking some questions -respecting her age and education. Then, when the others passed into the -drawing-room, she preferred to follow Lisa, who slammed the door, saying, -without even fearing that she might be heard: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, well! it’ll become precious funny here now!” -</p> - -<p> -In the drawing-room, Campardon, still restless, began to excuse himself. -</p> - -<p> -“On my word of honor! the happy idea was not mine. It is Rose who wished -to be reconciled. Every morning, for more than a week past, she has been -saying to me: ‘Now, go and fetch her.’ So I ended by fetching you.” -</p> - -<p> -And, as though he had felt the necessity of convincing Octave, he took him -up to the window. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! women are women. It bothered me, because I have a dread of rows. -One on the right, the other on the left, there was no squabbling possible. -But I had to give in. Rose says we shall be far happier thus. Anyhow, we -will try. It depends on these two, now, to make my life comfortable.” -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile Rose and Gasparine had seated themselves side by side on the -sofa. They were talking of the past, of the days lived at Plassans, with -good papa Domergue. -</p> - -<p> -“And your health?” asked she, in a low voice. “Achille spoke to me about -it. Is it no better?” -</p> - -<p> -“No, no,” replied Rose, in a melancholy tone. “You see, I eat; I look very -well. But it gets no better; it will never get any better.” -</p> - -<p> -As she began to cry, Gasparine, in her turn, took her in her arms and -pressed her against her flat and ardent breast, whilst Campardon hastened -to console them. -</p> - -<p> -“Why do you cry?” asked she maternally. “The main thing is that you do not -suffer. What does it matter if you have always people about you to love -you?” -</p> - -<p> -Rose was becoming calmer, and already smiling amidst her tears. Then the -architect, carried away by his feelings, clasped them both in the same -embrace, kissing them alternately, and stammering: -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0203.jpg" alt="0203 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -“Yes, yes, we will love each other very much, we will love you such a -deal, my poor little duck. You will see how well everything will go, now -that we are united.” -</p> - -<p> -And, turning toward Octave, he added: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! my dear fellow, people may talk, there is nothing, after all, like -family ties!” -</p> - -<p> -The end of the evening was delightful. Campardon, who usually fell asleep -on leaving the table if he remained at home, recovered all his artist’s -gayety, the old jokes and the broad songs of the School of Fine Arts. -When, toward eleven o’clock, Gasparine prepared to leave, Rose insisted on -accompanying her to the door, in spite of the difficulty she experienced -in walking that day: and, leaning over the balustrade, in the grave -silence of the staircase, she called after her: -</p> - -<p> -“Come and see us often!” -</p> - -<p> -On the morrow, Octave, feeling interested, tried to make the cousin talk -at “The Ladies’ Paradise,” whilst they were receiving a consignment of -linen goods together. But she answered curtly, and he felt that she was -hostile, annoyed at his having been a witness the evening before. -Moreover, she did not like him; she even displayed a sort of rancor toward -him in their business relations. -</p> - -<p> -Octave had given himself six months, and, though scarcely four had passed, -he was becoming impatient. Every morning he asked himself whether he -should not hurry matters forward, seeing the little progress he had made -in the affections of this woman, always so icy and gentle. She had ended, -however, by showing a real esteem for him, won over by his enlarged ideas, -his dreams of vast modern warehouses discharging millions of merchandise -into the streets of Paris. Often, when her husband was not there, and she -opened the correspondence with the young man of a morning, she would -detain him beside her and consult him, profiting a great deal by his -advice, and a sort of commercial intimacy was thus gradually established -between them. Their hands met amidst bundles of invoices, their breaths -mingled as they added up columns of figures, and they yielded to moments -of emotion before the open cash-box after some extra fortunate receipts. -He even took advantage of these occasions, his tactics being now to reach -her heart through her good trader’s nature, and to conquer her on a day of -weakness, in the midst of the great emotion occasioned by some unexpected -sale. So he remained on the watch for some surprising occurrence which -should deliver her up to him. -</p> - -<p> -About this time, Monsieur Hédouin, having fallen ill, went to pass a -season at Vichy to take the waters. Octave, to speak frankly, was -delighted. Though as cold as marble, Madame Hédouin would become more -tender-hearted during her enforced widowhood. But he fruitlessly awaited a -quiver, a languidness of desire. Never had she been so active, her head so -free, her eye so clear. -</p> - -<p> -At heart, though, the young man did not despair. At times he thought he -had reached the goal, and was already arranging his mode of living for the -near day when he would be the lover of his employer’s wife. He had kept up -his connection with Marie to help him to wait patiently; only, though she -was convenient and cost him nothing, she might perhaps one day become -irksome, with her faithfulness of a beaten cur. Therefore, at the same -time that he took her in his arms on the nights when he felt dull, he -would be thinking of a way of breaking off with her. To do so abruptly -seemed to him to be worse than foolish. One holiday morning, when about to -rejoin his neighbor’s wife, the neighbor himself having gone out early, -the idea had at length come to him of restoring Marie to Jules, of sending -them in a loving way into each other’s arms, so that he might withdraw -with a clear conscience. It was, moreover, a good action, the touching -side of which relieved him of all remorse. He waited a while, however, not -wishing to find himself without a female companion of some kind. -</p> - -<p> -At the Campardons’ another complication was occupying Octave’s mind. He -felt that the moment was arriving when he would have to take his meals -elsewhere. For three weeks past Gasparine had been making herself quite at -home there, with an authority daily increasing. At first she had begun by -coming every evening; then she had appeared at lunch: and, in spite of her -work at the shop, she was commencing to take charge of everything, of -Angèle’s education, and of the household affairs. Rose was ever repeating -in Campardon’s presence: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! if Gasparine only lived with us!” -</p> - -<p> -But each time the architect, blushing with conscientious scruples, and -tormented with shame, cried out: -</p> - -<p> -“No, no; it cannot be. Besides, where would you put her to sleep?” -</p> - -<p> -And he explained that they would have to give his study as a bedroom to -their cousin, whilst he would move his table and plans into the -drawing-room. It would certainly not inconvenience him in the least; he -would, perhaps, decide to make the alteration one day, for he had no need -of a drawing-room, and his study was becoming too cramped for all the work -he had in hand. Only, Gasparine might very well remain as she was. What -need was there to live all in a heap? -</p> - -<p> -“When one is comfortable,” repeated he to Octave, “it is a mistake to wish -to be better.” -</p> - -<p> -About that time he was obliged to go and spend two days at Evreux. He was -worried about the work in hand at the bishop’s palace. He had yielded to -the bishop’s desires without a credit having been opened for the purpose, -and the construction of the range for the new kitchens and of the heating -apparatus threatened to amount to a very large figure, which it would be -impossible to include in the cost of repairs. Besides that, the pulpit, -for which three thousand francs had been granted, would come to ten -thousand at least. He wished to talk the matter over with the bishop, so -as to take certain precautions. -</p> - -<p> -Rose was only expecting him to return on the Sunday night. He arrived in -the middle of lunch, and his sudden entrance caused quite a scare. -Gasparine was seated at the table, between Octave and Angèle. They -pretended to be all at their ease; but there reigned a certain air of -mystery. Lisa had closed the drawing-room door at a despairing gesture -from her mistress, whilst the cousin kicked beneath the furniture some -pieces of paper that were lying about. -</p> - -<p> -When Campardon talked of changing his things, they stopped him. -</p> - -<p> -“Wait a while. Have a cup of coffee, as you lunched at Evreux.” -</p> - -<p> -At length, as he noticed Rose’s embarrassment, she went and threw her arms -around his neck. -</p> - -<p> -“My dear, you must not scold me. If you had not returned till this -evening, you would have found everything straight.” -</p> - -<p> -She tremblingly opened the doors, and took him into the drawingroom and -the study. A mahogany bedstead, brought that morning by a furniture -dealer, occupied the place of the drawing-table, which had been moved into -the middle of the adjoining room; but as yet nothing had been put -straight; portfolios were knocking about amongst some of Gasparine’s -clothes; the Virgin with the Bleeding Heart was lying against the wall, -kept in position by a new wash-stand. -</p> - -<p> -“It was a surprise,” murmured Madame Campardon, her heart bursting, as she -hid her face in her husband’s waistcoat. -</p> - -<p> -He, deeply moved, looked about him. He said nothing, and avoided -encountering Octave’s eyes. Then, Gasparine asked, in her sharp voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Does it annoy you, cousin? It is Rose who pestered me. But, if you think -I am in the way, it is not too late for me to leave.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! cousin!” at length exclaimed the architect. “All that Rose does is -well done.” -</p> - -<p> -And, the latter having burst out sobbing on his breast, he added: -</p> - -<p> -“Come, my duck, how foolish of you to cry! I am very pleased. You wish to -have your cousin with you; well! have your cousin with you. Everything -suits me. Now, do not cry any more! See! I kiss you like I love you, so -much! so much!” -</p> - -<p> -He devoured her with caresses. Then, Rose, who melted into tears for a -word, but who smiled at once, in the midst of her sobs, was consoled. She -kissed him in her turn, on his beard, saying to him, gently: -</p> - -<p> -“You were harsh. Kiss her also.” -</p> - -<p> -Campardon kissed Gasparine. They called Angèle, who had been looking on -from the dining-room, her eyes bright and her mouth wide open; and she had -to kiss her also. Octave had moved away, having arrived at the conclusion -that they were becoming far too loving in that family. He had noticed with -surprise Lisa’s respectful attitude and smiling attentiveness toward -Gasparine. She was decidedly an intelligent girl, that hussy with the blue -eyelids! -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, the architect had taken off his coat, and whistling and -singing, as lively as a boy, he spent the afternoon in arranging the -cousin’s room. Then Octave understood that his presence interfered with -the free expansion of their hearts; he felt he was one too many in such a -united family, so mentioned that he was going to dine out that evening. -Moreover, he had made up his mind; on the morrow he would thank Madame -Campardon for her kind hospitality, and invent some story for no longer -trespassing upon it. -</p> - -<p> -Toward five o’clock, as he was regretting that he did not know where to -find Trublot, he had the idea to go and ask the Pichons for some dinner, -so as not to pass the evening alone. But, on entering their apartments, he -found himself in the midst of a deplorable family scene. The Vuillaumes -were there, trembling with rage and indignation. -</p> - -<p> -“It is disgraceful, sir!” the mother was saying, standing up with her arm -thrust out toward her son-in-law, who was sitting in a chair in a state of -collapse. “You gave me your word of honor.” -</p> - -<p> -“And you,” added the father, causing his daughter to draw back trembling -as far as the sideboard, “do not try to defend him, you are quite as -guilty. Do you wish to die of hunger!” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Vuillaume had put on her bonnet and shawl again. -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye!” uttered she, in a solemn tone. “We will at least not encourage -your dissoluteness by our presence. As you no longer pay the least -attention to our wishes, we have nothing to detain us here. Good-bye!” -</p> - -<p> -And, as through force of habit her son-in-law rose to accompany them, she -added: -</p> - -<p> -“Do not trouble yourself, we shall be able to find the omnibus very well -without you. Pass first, Monsieur Vuillaume. Let them eat their dinner, -and much good may it do them, for they won’t always have one!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, thoroughly bewildered, drew on one side. When they had gone, he -looked at Jules, who was still in a state of collapse on his chair, and at -Marie leaning against the sideboard and looking very pale. Neither of them -said a word. -</p> - -<p> -“What is the matter?” asked he. -</p> - -<p> -But, without answering him, the young woman commenced scolding her husband -in a doleful voice. -</p> - -<p> -“I told you how it would be. You should have waited, and let them learn -the thing by degrees. There was no hurry, it does not show as yet.” -</p> - -<p> -“What is the matter?” repeated Octave. -</p> - -<p> -Then, without even turning her head, she said bluntly, in the midst of her -emotion! -</p> - -<p> -“I am in the family way.” -</p> - -<p> -“I have had enough of them!” cried Jules, rising indignantly. “I thought -it right to tell them at once of this bother. I wonder if they think it -amuses me! I am more taken in by it all than they are. More especially, by -Jove! as it is through no fault of mine. Is it not true, Marie, that we -have no idea how it has come about?” -</p> - -<p> -“That is so, indeed,” affirmed the young woman. -</p> - -<p> -It quite affected Octave; and he felt a violent desire to do something -nice for the Pichons. Jules continued to grumble: they would receive the -child all the same, only it would have done better to have remained where -it was. On her side, Marie, generally so gentle, became angry, and ended -by agreeing with her mother, who never forgave disobedience. And the -couple were coming to a quarrel, throwing the youngster from one to the -other, accusing each other of being the cause of it, when Octave gayly -interfered. -</p> - -<p> -“It is no use quarreling, now that it is there. Come, we won’t dine here; -it would be too sad. I will take you to a restaurant, if you are -agreeable.” -</p> - -<p> -The young woman blushed. Dining at a restaurant was her delight. She -spoke, however, of her little girl, who invariably prevented her from -having any pleasure. But it was decided that, for this once, Lilitte -should go too. And they spent a very pleasant evening. Octave took them to -the “Bœuf à la Mode,” where they had a private room, to be more at their -ease, as he said. There, he overwhelmed them with food, with an earnest -prodigality, without thinking of the bill, happy at seeing them eat. He -even, at dessert, when they had laid Lilitte down between two of the sofa -cushions, called for champagne; and they sat there, their elbows on the -table, their eyes dim, all three full of heart, and feeling languid from -the suffocating heat of the room. At length, at eleven o’clock, they -talked of going home; but they were red, and the fresh air of the street -intoxicated them. Then, as the child, heavy with sleep, refused to walk, -Octave, to do things handsomely until the end, insisted on hailing a cab, -though the Rue de Choiseul was close by. In the cab, he was scrupulous to -the point of not pressing Marie’s knees. Only, upstairs, whilst Jules was -tucking Lilitte in, he imprinted a kiss on the young woman’s forehead, the -farewell kiss of a father parting with his daughter to a son-in-law. Then, -seeing them very loving and looking at each other in a drunken sort of -way, he left them to themselves, wishing them a good-night and many -pleasant dreams as he closed the door. -</p> - -<p> -“Well!” thought he, as he jumped all alone into bed, “it has cost me fifty -francs, but I owed them quite that. After all, my only wish is that her -husband may make her happy, poor little woman!” -</p> - -<p> -And, with his heart full of emotion, he resolved, before falling asleep, -to make his grand attempt on the following evening. -</p> - -<p> -Every Monday, after dinner, Octave assisted Madame Hédouin to examine the -orders of the week. For this purpose they both withdrew to the little -closet at the back, a narrow apartment which merely contained a safe, a -desk, two chairs and a sofa. But it so happened that on the Monday in -question the Duveyriers were going to take Madame Hédouin to the -Opéra-Comique. So, toward three o’clock, she sent for the young man. In -spite of the bright sunshine, they were obliged to burn the gas, for the -closet only received a pale light from an inner courtyard. He bolted the -door, and, as she looked at him in surprise, he murmured: -</p> - -<p> -“No one can come and disturb us.” -</p> - -<p> -She nodded her head approvingly, and they set to work. The new summer -goods were going splendidly, the business of the house continued -increasing. That week especially the sale of the little woolens seemed so -promising that she heaved a sigh. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! if we only had enough room!” -</p> - -<p> -“But,” said he, commencing the attack, “it depends upon yourself. I have -had an idea for some time past, which I wish to lay before you.” -</p> - -<p> -It was the stroke of audacity he had been waiting for. His idea was to -purchase the adjoining house in the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin, to give -notice to an umbrella-dealer and to a toy-merchant, and then to enlarge -the warehouses, to which they could add several other vast departments. -And he warmed up as he spoke, showing himself full of disdain for the old -way of doing business in the depths of damp, dark shops, without any -display, evoking a new commerce with a gesture, piling up in palaces of -crystal all the luxury pertaining to woman, turning over millions in the -light of day, and illuminating at night-time in a princely style. -</p> - -<p> -“You will crush the other drapers of the Saint-Roch neighborhood,” said -he; “you will secure all the small customers.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Hédouin listened to him, her elbow on a ledger, her beautiful, -grave head buried in her hand. She was born at “The Ladies’ Paradise,” -which had been founded by her father and her uncle. She loved the house; -she could see it expanding, swallowing up the neighboring houses, and -displaying a royal frontage, and this dream suited her active -intelligence, her upright will, her woman’s delicate intuition of the new -Paris. -</p> - -<p> -“Uncle Deleuze would never give his consent,” murmured she. “Besides, my -husband is too unwell.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, seeing her wavering, Octave assumed his most seductive voice—an -actor’s voice, soft and musical. At the same time he looked tenderly at -her, with his eyes the color of old gold, which some women thought -irresistible. But, though the gas-jet flared close to the nape of her -neck, she remained as cool as ever; she merely fell into a revery, half -stunned by the young man’s inexhaustible flow of words. He had come to -studying the affair from the money point of view, already making an -estimate with the impassioned air of a romantic page declaring a long pent -up love. When she suddenly awoke from her reflections, she found herself -in his arms. He was thinking that she was at length yielding. -</p> - -<p> -“Dear me! so this is what it all meant!” said she in a sad tone of voice, -freeing herself from him as from some tiresome child. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! yes, I love you,” cried he. “Oh! do not repel me. With you I will -do great things——” -</p> - -<p> -And he went on thus to the end of the tirade, which had a false ring about -it. She did not interrupt him; she was standing up and again scanning the -pages of the ledger. Then, when he had finished, she replied: -</p> - -<p> -“I know all that—I have already heard it before. But I thought you -were more sensible than the others, Monsieur Octave. You grieve me, really -you do, for I had counted upon you. However, all young men are foolish. We -need a great deal of order in such a house as this, and you begin by -desiring things which would disturb us from morning to night. I am not a -woman here, I have too much to occupy me. Come, you who are so well -organized, how is it you did not comprehend that it could never be, -because in the first place it is stupid, in the second useless, and, -moreover, luckily for me, I do not care the least about it!” -</p> - -<p> -He would have preferred her to have been indignantly angry, displaying -grand sentiments. Her calm tone of voice, her quiet reasoning of a -practical woman, sure of herself, disconcerted him. He felt himself -becoming ridiculous. -</p> - -<p> -“Have pity, madame,” stammered he, before losing all hope. “See how I -suffer.” -</p> - -<p> -“No, you do not suffer. Anyhow, you will get over it. Hark! there is some -one knocking, you would do better to open the door.” -</p> - -<p> -Then he had to draw the bolt. It was Mademoiselle Gasparine, who wished to -know if any lace-trimmed chemises were expected. The bolted door had -surprised her. But she knew Madame Hédouin too well; and, when she saw her -with her cold air standing in front of Octave, who was full of uneasiness, -a slight mocking smile played about her lips as she looked at him. It -exasperated him, and in his own mind he accused her of having been the -cause of his ill-success. -</p> - -<p> -“Madame,” declared he, abruptly, when Gasparine had withdrawn, “I leave -your employment this evening.” -</p> - -<p> -This was a surprise for Madame Hédouin. She looked at him. -</p> - -<p> -“Why so? I do not discharge you. Oh! it will not make any difference; I -have no fear.” -</p> - -<p> -These words decided him. He would leave at once; he would not endure his -martyrdom a minute longer. -</p> - -<p> -“Very good, Monsieur Octave,” resumed she as serenely as ever. “I will -settle with you directly. However, the firm will regret you, for you were -a good assistant.” -</p> - -<p> -Once out in the street, Octave perceived that he had behaved like a fool. -Four o’clock was striking, the gay spring sun covered with a sheet of gold -a whole corner of the Place Gaillon. And, angry with himself, he wandered -at hap-hazard down the Rue Saint-Roch, discussing the way in which he -ought to have acted. He would go and see if Campardon happened to be in -the church, and take him to the café to have a glass of Madeira. It would -help to divert his thoughts. He entered by the vestibule into which the -vestry door opened, a dark, dirty passage such as is to be met with in -houses of ill-repute. -</p> - -<p> -“You are perhaps looking for Monsieur Campardon?” said a voice close -beside him, as he stood hesitating, scrutinizing the nave with his glance. -</p> - -<p> -It was the Abbé Mauduit, who had just recognized him. The architect being -away, he insisted on showing the works, about which he was most -enthusiastic, to the young man. -</p> - -<p> -“Walk in,” said the Abbé Mauduit, gathering up his cassock. “I will -explain everything to you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Here we are,” continued the priest. “I had the idea of lighting the -central group of the Calvary from above by means of an opening in the -cupola. You can fancy what an effect it will have.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, yes,” murmured. Octave, whose thoughts were diverted by this stroll -amidst building materials. -</p> - -<p> -The Abbé Mauduit, speaking in a loud voice, had the air of a -stage-carpenter directing the placing of some gorgeous scenery. -</p> - -<p> -And he turned round to call out to a workman: -</p> - -<p> -“Move the Virgin on one side; you will be breaking her leg directly.” -</p> - -<p> -The workman called a comrade. Between them they got hold of the Virgin -round the small of her back, and carried her to a place of safety, like -some tall white girl who had fallen down under a nervous attack. -</p> - -<p> -“Be careful!” repeated the priest, following them through the rubbish, -“her dress is already cracked. Wait a while!” -</p> - -<p> -He gave them a hand, seizing Mary round the waist, and then, all covered -with plaster, withdrew from the embrace. -</p> - -<p> -“Then,” resumed he, returning to Octave, “just imagine that the two bays -of the nave there before us are open, and go and stand in the chapel of -the Virgin. Over the altar, and through the chapel of Perpetual Adoration, -you will behold the Calvary right at the back. Just fancy the effect: -these three enormous figures, this bare and simple drama in this -tabernacle recess, beyond the dim, mysterious light of the stained-glass -windows, the lamps and the gold candelabra. Eh? I think it will be -irresistible!” -</p> - -<p> -He was waxing eloquent, and, proud of his idea, he laughed joyfully. -</p> - -<p> -“The most skeptical will be moved,” observed Octave, to please him. -</p> - -<p> -“That is what I think!” cried he. “I am impatient to see everything in -place.” -</p> - -<p> -“I am going to see Monsieur Campardon this evening,” at length said the -Abbe Mauduit. “Ask him to wait in for me. I wish to speak to him about an -improvement without being disturbed.” -</p> - -<p> -And he bowed with his worldly air. Octave was calmed now. Saint-Roch, with -its cool vaults, had unbraced his nerves. He looked curiously at this -entrance to a church through a private house, at the doorkeeper’s room, -from whence at night time the door was often opened for the cause of the -faith, at all that corner of a convent lost amidst the black -conglomeration of the neighborhood. Out in the street, he again raised his -eyes; the house displayed its bare frontage, with its barred and -curtainless windows; but boxes of flowers were fixed by iron supports to -the windows of the fourth floor; and, down below, in the thick walls, were -narrow shops, which helped to fill the coffers of the clergy—a -cobbler’s, a clock-maker’s, an embroiderer’s, and even a wine shop, where -the mutes congregated whenever there was a funeral. Octave, who, from his -rebuff, was in a mood to renounce the world, regretted the quiet lives -which the priests’ servants led up there in those rooms enlivened with -verbenas and sweet peas. -</p> - -<p> -That evening, at half past six, as he entered the Campardons’ apartments -without ringing, he came suddenly upon the architect and Gasparine kissing -each other in the ante-room. The latter, who had just come from the -warehouse, had not even given herself time to close the door. Both stood -stock-still. -</p> - -<p> -“My wife is combing her hair,” stammered the architect, for the sake of -saying something. “Go in and see her.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, feeling as embarrassed as themselves, hastened to knock at the -door of Rose’s room, where he usually entered like a relation. He really -could no longer continue to board there, now that he caught them behind -the doors. -</p> - -<p> -“Come in!” cried Rose’s voice. “So it is you, Octave. Oh! there is no -harm.” -</p> - -<p> -She had not, however, donned her dressing-gown, and her arms and -shoulders, as white and delicate as milk, were bare. Sitting attentively -before the looking-glass, she was rolling her golden hair in little curls. -</p> - -<p> -“So you are making yourself beautiful again to-night,” said Octave, -smiling. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, for it is the only amusement I have,” replied she. “It occupies me. -You know I have never been a good housewife; and, now that Gasparine will -be here—Eh? don’t you think that curl suits me? It consoles me a -little when I am well dressed and I feel that I look pretty.” -</p> - -<p> -As the dinner was not ready, he told her of his having left “The Ladies’ -Paradise.” He invented a story about some other situation he had long been -on the look-out for; and thus reserved to himself a pretext for explaining -his intention of taking his meals elsewhere. She was surprised that he -could give up a berth which held out great promises for the future. But -she was busy at her glass, and did not catch all he said. -</p> - -<p> -“Look at this red place behind my ear. Is it a pimple?” -</p> - -<p> -He had to examine the nape of her neck, which she held toward him with her -grand tranquillity of a sacred woman. -</p> - -<p> -“It is nothing,” said he. “You must have dried yourself too roughly.” -</p> - -<p> -And, when he had assisted her to put on her dressing-gown of blue satin -embroidered with silver, they passed into the diningroom. As early as the -soup, Octave’s departure from the Hédouins’ was discussed. Campardon did -not repress his surprise, whilst Gasparine smiled faintly; they were quite -at their ease together. -</p> - -<p> -At dessert Gasparine sharply rated Lisa, who had answered her mistress -rudely respecting a piece of cheese that was missing. The maid became very -humble. Gasparine had already taken the household arrangements in hand, -and had mastered the servants; with a word, she could make Victoire -herself quake amongst her saucepans. So that Rose looked at her gratefully -with moist eyes; she was respected, now that her cousin was there, and her -longing was to get her also to leave “The Ladies’ Paradise,” and take -charge of Angèle’s education. -</p> - -<p> -“Come,” murmured she, caressingly, “there is quite enough to occupy you -here. Angèle, implore your cousin, tell her how pleased you will be.” -</p> - -<p> -The young girl implored her cousin, whilst Lisa nodded her head -approvingly. But Campardon and Gasparine remained grave; no, no, they must -wait, one should not take a leap in life without having something to hold -on to. -</p> - -<p> -The evenings in the drawing-room were now delightful. The architect had -altogether given up going out. That evening he had arranged to hang some -engravings, which had come back from the framer, in Gasparine’s room. Then -Octave, finding himself alone with Rose, resumed his story, and explained -that at the end of the month he would be obliged to take his meals away -from them. She seemed surprised, but her thoughts were elsewhere; she -returned at once to her husband and her cousin, whom she heard laughing. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! how it amuses them to hang those pictures! What would you have! -Achille no longer stays out; for a fortnight past he has not left me of an -evening. No, no more going to the café, no more business meetings, no more -appointments; and you remember how anxious I used to be, when he was out -after midnight! Ah! it is a great ease to my mind now! I at least have him -by me.” -</p> - -<p> -“No doubt, no doubt,” murmured Octave. -</p> - -<p> -And she continued speaking of the economy of the new arrangement. -Everything went on better in the house, they laughed from morning to -night. -</p> - -<p> -“When I see Achille pleased,” resumed she, “I am satisfied.” Then, -returning to the young man’s affairs, she added: -</p> - -<p> -“So you are really going to leave us? You should stay, though, as we are -all going to be so happy.” -</p> - -<p> -He recommenced his explanations. She comprehended, and lowered her eyes: -the young fellow would indeed interfere with their family effusions, and -she herself felt a certain relief at his departure, no longer requiring -him, moreover, to keep her company of an evening. He had to promise to -come and see her very often. -</p> - -<p> -“There you are, Mignon, supplicating Heaven!” cried Campardon joyously. -“Wait a moment, cousin; I will help you down.” -</p> - -<p> -They heard him take her in his arms and place her somewhere. There was a -short silence, and then a faint laugh. But the architect was already -entering the drawing-room; and he held his hot cheek to his wife. -</p> - -<p> -“It is done, my duck. Kiss your old pet for working so well.” But the -architect suddenly became virtuously indignant. He had just noticed that, -instead of studying her Scripture history, the child was reading the -“Gazette de France,” lying on the table. -</p> - -<p> -“Angèle,” said he, severely, “what are you doing? This morning, I crossed -out that article with a red pencil. You know very well that you are not to -read what is crossed out.” -</p> - -<p> -“I was reading beside it, papa,” replied the young girl. -</p> - -<p> -All the same, he took the paper away from her, complaining in low tones to -Octave of the demoralization of the press. That number contained the -report of another abominable crime. If families could no longer admit the -“Gazette de France,” then what paper could they take in? And he was -raising his eyes to heaven, when Lisa announced the Abbé Mauduit. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! yes,” observed Octave, “he asked me to tell you he was coming.” -</p> - -<p> -The priest entered smiling. As the architect had forgotten to take off his -paper cross, he stammered in the presence of that smile. The Abbé Mauduit -happened to be the person whose name was kept a secret and who had the -matter in hand. -</p> - -<p> -“The ladies did it,” murmured Campardon, preparing to take the cross off. -“They are so fond of a joke.” -</p> - -<p> -“No, no, keep it,” exclaimed the priest, very amiably. “It is well where -it is, and we will replace it by a more substantial one.” -</p> - -<p> -He at once asked after Rose’s health, and greatly approved Gasparine’s -coming to live with one of her relations. Single young ladies ran so many -risks in Paris! He said these things with all his good priest’s unction, -though fully aware of the real state of affairs. -</p> - -<p> -When the Abbé Mauduit appeared, Octave had wished the Campardons good -evening. As he crossed the ante-room, he heard Angèle’s voice in the now -dark dining-room, she having also made her escape. -</p> - -<p> -“Was it about the butter that she was kicking up such a row?” asked she. -</p> - -<p> -“Of course,” answered another voice, which was Lisa’s. “She’s as spiteful -as can be. You saw how she went on at me at dinner time. But I don’t care -a fig! One must pretend to obey, with a person of that sort, but that -doesn’t prevent our amusing ourselves all the same!” -</p> - -<p> -Then, Angèle must have thrown her arms round Lisa’s neck, for her voice -was drowned in the servant’s bosom. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, yes. And, afterward, so much the worse! it’s you I love!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave was going up to bed, when a desire for fresh air brought him down -again. It was not more than ten o’clock, he would stroll as far as the -Palais-Royal. Now, he was single again: both Valérie and Madame Hédouin -had declined to have anything to do with his heart, and he had been too -hasty in restoring Marie to Jules, the only woman he had succeeded in -conquering, and without having done anything for it. -</p> - -<p> -As he was placing his foot on the pavement, a woman’s voice called to him; -and he recognized Berthe at the door of the silk warehouse, the shutters -of which were being put up by the porter. -</p> - -<p> -“Is it true, Monsieur Mouret?” asked she, “have you really left ‘The -Ladies’ Paradise?’” -</p> - -<p> -He was surprised that it was already known in the neighborhood. -</p> - -<p> -The young woman had called her husband. As he intended speaking to -Monsieur Mouret on the morrow, he might just as well do so then. And -Auguste abruptly offered Octave in a sour way a berth in his employ. The -young man, taken unawares, hesitated and was on the point of refusing, -thinking of the small importance of the house. But he caught sight of -Berthe’s pretty face, as she smiled at him with her air of welcome, with -the gay glance he had already twice encountered, on the day of his arrival -and the day of the wedding. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! yes,” said he resolutely. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> </a> -CHAPTER X. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HEN, Octave found -himself brought into closer contact with the Duveyriers. Often, when -Madame Duveyrier returned from a walk, she would come through her -brother’s shop, and stop to talk a minute with Berthe; and, the first time -that she saw the young man behind one of the counters, she amiably -reproached him for not keeping his word, reminding him of his -long-standing promise to come and see her one evening, and try his voice -at the piano. She wished to give a second performance of the “Benediction -of the Daggers,” at one of her first Saturdays at home of the coming -winter, but with two extra tenors, something very complete. -</p> - -<p> -“If it does not interfere with your arrangements,” said Berthe one day to -Octave, “you might go up to my sister-in-law’s after dinner. She is -expecting you.” -</p> - -<p> -She maintained toward him the attitude of a mistress, simply polite. -</p> - -<p> -“The fact is,” he observed, “I intended arranging these shelves this -evening.” -</p> - -<p> -“Do not trouble about them,” resumed she, “there are plenty of people here -to do that. I give you your evening.” -</p> - -<p> -Toward nine o’clock, Octave found Madame Duveyrier awaiting him in her -grand white and gold drawing-room. Everything was ready, the piano open, -the candles lit. A lamp placed on a small round table beside the -instrument only imperfectly lighted the room, one half of which remained -in shadow. Seeing the young woman alone, he thought it proper to ask after -Monsieur Duveyrier. She replied that he was very well; his colleagues had -selected him to report on a very grave affair, and he had just gone out to -obtain certain information respecting it. -</p> - -<p> -“You know; the affair of the Rue de Provence,” said she simply. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! he has that in hand!” exclaimed Octave. -</p> - -<p> -It was a scandal which was the talk of all Paris, quite a clandestine -prostitution, young girls of fourteen procured for high personages. -Clotilde added: -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, it gives him a great deal of work. For a fortnight past all of his -evenings have been taken up with it.” -</p> - -<p> -“No doubt! for he too has the cure of souls,” murmured he, embarrassed by -her clear glance. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! sir, shall we begin?” resumed she. “You will excuse my importunity, -will you not? And open your lungs, display all your powers, as Monsieur -Duveyrier is not here. You, perhaps, heard him boast that he did not like -music.” -</p> - -<p> -She put such contempt into the words, that he thought it right to risk a -faint laugh. Moreover, it was the sole bitter feeling which at times -escaped her before other people with respect to her husband, when -exasperated by his jokes on her piano, she who was strong enough to hide -the hatred and the physical repulsion with which he inspired her. -</p> - -<p> -“How can one help liking music?” remarked Octave with an air of ecstasy, -so as to make himself agreeable. -</p> - -<p> -Then she seated herself on the music-stool. A collection of old tunes was -open on the piano. She had already selected an air out of “Zémire and -Azor,” by Grétry. As the young man could only just manage to read his -notes, she made him go through it first in a low voice. Then she played -the prelude, and he sang the first verse. -</p> - -<p> -“Perfect!” cried she with delight, “a tenor, there is not the least doubt -of it, a tenor! Pray continue, sir.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, feeling highly flattered, gave out the two other verses. She was -beaming. For three years past she had been seeking for one! And she told -him of all her vexations, Monsieur Trublot, for instance; for it was a -fact, the causes of which were worth studying, that there were no longer -any tenors among the young men of society: no doubt it was owing to -tobacco. -</p> - -<p> -“Be careful, now!” resumed she, “we must put some expression into it. -Begin it boldly.” -</p> - -<p> -Her cold face assumed a languid expression, her eyes turned toward him -with an expiring air. Thinking that she was warming, he became more -animated also, and considered her charming. -</p> - -<p> -“You will get along very well,” said she. “Only, accentuate the time more. -See, like this.” -</p> - -<p> -And she herself sang, repeating quite twenty times: “More trembling than -you,” bringing out the notes with the rigor of a sinless woman, whose -passion for music was not more than skin deep in her mechanism. Her voice -rose little by little, filling the room with shrill cries, when they both -suddenly heard some one exclaiming loudly behind their backs: -</p> - -<p> -“Madame! madame!” -</p> - -<p> -She started, and, recognizing her maid Clémence, exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“Eh? what?” -</p> - -<p> -“Madame, your father has fallen with his face in his papers, and he -doesn’t move. We are so frightened.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, without exactly understanding, and greatly surprised, she quitted -the piano and followed Clémence. Octave, who was uncertain whether to -accompany her, remained walking about the drawing-room. However, after a -few minutes of hesitation and embarrassment, as he heard people rushing -about and calling out distractedly, he made up his mind, and, crossing a -room that was in darkness, he found himself in Monsieur Vabre’s -bedchamber. -</p> - -<p> -“He is in a fit,” said Octave. “He must not be left there. We must get him -onto his bed.” -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0227.jpg" alt="0227 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -But Madame Duveyrier was losing her head. Emotion was little by little -seizing upon her cold nature. She kept repeating: -</p> - -<p> -“Do you think so? do you think so? O good heavens! O my poor father!” -</p> - -<p> -Hippolyte, a prey to an uneasy feeling, to a visible repugnance to touch -the old man, who might go off in his arms, did not hurry himself. Octave -had to call to him to help. Between them they laid him on the bed. -</p> - -<p> -“Bring some warm water!” resumed the young man, addressing Julie. “Wipe -his face.” -</p> - -<p> -Now, Clotilde became angry with her husband. Ought he to have been away? -What would become of her if anything happened? -</p> - -<p> -“To leave me alone like this!” continued Clotilde. “I don’t know, but -there must be all sorts of affairs to settle. O my poor father!” -</p> - -<p> -“Would you like me to inform the other members of the family?” asked -Octave. “I can fetch your brothers. It would be prudent.” She did not -answer. Two big tears swelled her eyes, whilst Julie and Clémence tried to -undress the old man. -</p> - -<p> -“Madame,” observed Clémence, “one side of him is already quite cold.” -</p> - -<p> -This increased Madame Duveyrier’s anger. She no longer spoke, for fear of -saying too much before the servants. Her husband did not, apparently, care -a button for their interests! Had she only been acquainted with the law! -And she could not remain still; she kept walking up and down before the -bed. Octave, whose attention was diverted by the sight of the tickets, -looked at the formidable apparatus which covered the table; it was a big -oak box, filled with a series of cardboard tickets, scrupulously sorted, -the stupid work of a lifetime. Just as he was reading on one of these -tickets: “‘Isidore Charbotel;’ ‘Exhibition of 1857,’ ‘Atalanta;’ -‘Exhibition of 1859,’ ‘The Lion of Androcles;’ ‘Exhibition of 1861,’ -‘Portrait of Monsieur P——-,’” Clotilde went and stood before -him and said resolutely, in a low voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Go and fetch him.” -</p> - -<p> -And, as he evinced his surprise, she seemed, with a shrug of her -shoulders, to cast off the story about the report of the affair of the Rue -de Provence, one of those eternal pretexts which she invented for her -acquaintances. She let out everything in her emotion. -</p> - -<p> -“You know, Rue de la Cerisaie. All our friends know it.” -</p> - -<p> -He wished to protest. -</p> - -<p> -“I assure you, madame———-” -</p> - -<p> -“Do not stand up for him!” resumed she. “I am only too pleased; he can -stay there. Ah! good heavens! if it were not for my poor father!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave bowed. Julie was wiping Monsieur Vabre’s eye with the corner of a -towel; but the ink had dried, and the smudge remained in the skin, which -was marked with livid streaks. Madame Duveyrier told her not to rub so -hard; then she returned to the young man, who was already at the door. -</p> - -<p> -“Not a word to any one,” murmured she. “It is needless to upset the house. -Take a cab, call there, and bring him back in spite of everything.” -</p> - -<p> -When he had gone, she sank onto a chair beside the patient’s pillow. He -had not recovered consciousness; his breathing alone, a deep and painful -breathing, troubled the mournful silence of the chamber. Then, the doctor -not arriving, finding herself alone with the two servants, who stood by -with frightened looks, she burst out into a terrible fit of sobbing, in a -paroxysm of deep grief. -</p> - -<p> -It was at the Café Anglais that uncle Bachelard had invited Duveyrier to -dine, without any one knowing why, perhaps for the pleasure of treating a -counselor, and of showing him that tradespeople knew how to spend their -money. He had also invited Trublot and Gueulin—four men and no women—for -women do not know how to eat; they interfere with the truffles, and spoil -digestion. -</p> - -<p> -“Drink away! drink away, sir!” he kept saying to Duveyrier; “when wines -are good they never intoxicate. It’s the same with food; it never does one -harm so long as it’s delicate.” -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0231.jpg" alt="0231 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -He, however, was careful. On this occasion he was posing for the -gentleman, shaved and brushed up, and with a rose in his buttonhole, -restraining himself from breaking the crockery, which he was in the habit -of doing. Trublot and Gueulin eat of everything. The uncle’s theory seemed -the right one, for Duveyrier, who suffered a great deal from his stomach, -had drank considerably, and had returned to the crayfish salad, without -feeling the least indisposed, the red blotches on his face merely assuming -a purple hue. -</p> - -<p> -Then, when the coffee had been served, with some liquors and cigars, and -all the attendants had withdrawn, uncle Bachelard suddenly leaned back in -his chair and heaved a sigh of satisfaction. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah!” declared he, “one is comfortable.” -</p> - -<p> -Trublot and Gueulin, also leaning back in their chairs, opened their arms. -</p> - -<p> -“Completely!” said the one. -</p> - -<p> -“Up to the eyes!” added the other. -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier, who was puffing, nodded his head, and murmured: -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! the crayfish!” -</p> - -<p> -All four looked at each other and chuckled. Their skins were well-nigh -bursting, and they were digesting in the slow and selfish way of four -worthy citizens who had just had a tuckout away from the worries of their -families. It had cost a great deal; no one had partaken of it with them; -there was no girl there to take advantage of their emotion; and they -unbuttoned their waistcoats, and laid their stomachs as it were on the -table. With eyes half-closed, they even avoided speaking at first, each -one absorbed in his solitary pleasure. Then, free and easy, and whilst -congratulating themselves that there were no women present, they placed -their elbows on the table, and, with their excited faces close together, -they did nothing but talk incessantly of them. -</p> - -<p> -“As for myself, I am disabused,” declared uncle Bachelard. “It is after -all far preferable to be virtuous.” -</p> - -<p> -This conversation tickled Duveyrier’s fancy. He was sipping kummel, whilst -sharp twinges of sensuality kept shooting across his stiff, magisterial -face. -</p> - -<p> -“For my part,” said he, “I cannot bear vice. It shocks me. Now, to be able -to love a woman, one must esteem her, is it not so? Love could not have a -nobler mission. In short, a virtuous mistress, you understand me? Then, I -do not deny I might succumb.” -</p> - -<p> -“Virtuous mistresses! but I have had no end of them!” cried Bachelard. -“They are a far greater nuisance than the others; and such sluts too! -Wenches who, behind your back, lead a life fit to give you every possible -ailment! Take, for instance, my last, a very respectable-looking little -lady, whom I met at a church door. I set her up in business at Les Ternes -as a milliner, just to give her a position. She never had a single -customer, though. Well, sir, believe me or not as you like, but she had -the whole street to sleep with her.” -</p> - -<p> -Gueulin was chuckling, whilst his carroty hair bristled more than usual, -and his forehead was bathed in perspiration from the heat of the candles. -He murmured, as he sucked his cigar: -</p> - -<p> -“And the other, the tall one at Passy, who had a sweet-stuff shop. And the -other, she who had a room over there, with her outfits for orphan -children. And the other, the captain’s widow, you surely remember her! she -used to show the mark of a sword-thrust on her body. All, uncle, all of -them played the fool with you! Now, I may tell you, may I not? Well! I had -to defend myself one night against the one with the sword-thrust. She -wanted to, but I was not such a fool! One never knows what such women may -lead a man to!” -</p> - -<p> -Bachelard seemed annoyed. He recovered his good humor, however, and, -blinking his heavy eyelids, said: -</p> - -<p> -“My little fellow, you can have them all; I have something far better.” -</p> - -<p> -And he refused to explain himself further, delighted at having awakened -the others’ curiosity. Yet he was burning to be indiscreet, to let them -imagine what a treasure he possessed. -</p> - -<p> -“A young girl,” said he at length, “and a genuine one, on my word of -honor.” -</p> - -<p> -“Impossible!” cried Trublot, “Such things no longer exist.” -</p> - -<p> -“Of good family!” asked Duveyrier. -</p> - -<p> -“Of most excellent family,” affirmed the uncle. “Imagine something -stupidly chaste. A mere chance. She submitted quite innocently. She has no -idea of anything even now.” -</p> - -<p> -Gueulin listened to him in surprise; then, making a skeptical gesture, -murmured: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! yes, I know.” -</p> - -<p> -“What? you know!” said Bachelard angrily. “You know nothing at all, my -little fellow; no one knows anything. She is for yours truly. She is -neither to be seen nor touched. Hands off!” And, turning to Duveyrier, he -added: -</p> - -<p> -“You will understand, sir, you who have feeling. It affects me so much -going there, that when I come away I feel quite young again. In short, it -is a cozy little nook for me, where I can recruit myself after all those -hussies. And, if you only knew, she is so polite and so fresh, with a skin -like a flower, and a figure not in the least thin, sir, but as round and -firm as a peach!” -</p> - -<p> -The counselor’s red blotches were almost bleeding through the rush of -blood to his face. Trublot and Gueulin looked at the uncle; and they felt -a desire to slap him as they beheld him with his set of false teeth, which -were too white, and at the corners of which the saliva trickled. -</p> - -<p> -Bachelard became quite tender-hearted, and resumed, licking the brim of -his liquor glass with the tip of his tongue: -</p> - -<p> -“After all, my sole dream is to make the child happy! But there, my -pot-belly tells me I am getting old; I’m like a father to her. I give you -my word! if I found a very good young fellow, I’d give her to him, oh! in -marriage, not otherwise.” -</p> - -<p> -“You would make two happy ones,” murmured Duveyrier sentimentally. -</p> - -<p> -It was almost stifling in the small apartment. A glass of chartreuse that -had been upset had made the tablecloth all sticky, and it was also covered -with cigar-ash. The gentlemen were in want of some fresh air. -</p> - -<p> -“Would you like to see her?” abruptly asked the uncle, rising from his -seat. -</p> - -<p> -They consulted one another with a glance. Well, yes, they were willing, if -it could afford him any pleasure; and their affected indifference hid a -gluttonous satisfaction at the thought of going and finishing their -dessert with the old fellow’s little one. -</p> - -<p> -“Let’s get along, uncle! Which is the way?” -</p> - -<p> -Bachelard became quite grave again, tortured by his ridiculously vain -longing to exhibit Fifi, and by his terror of being robbed of her. For a -moment he looked to the left, then to the right, in an anxious way. At -length he boldly said: -</p> - -<p> -“Well! no, I won’t.” -</p> - -<p> -And he obstinately adhered to his determination, without caring a straw -for Trublot’s chaff, nor even deigning to explain by some pretext his -sudden change of mind. They therefore had to turn their steps in -Clarisse’s direction. As it was a splendid evening, they decided to walk -all the way, with the hygienic idea of hastening their digestion. Then -they started off down the Rue de Richelieu, pretty steady on their legs, -but so full that they considered the pavements far too narrow. -</p> - -<p> -The house in the Rue de la Cerisaie seemed asleep amidst the solitude and -the silence of the street. Duveyrier was surprised at not seeing any -lights in the third-floor windows. Trublot said, with a serious air, that -Clarisse had no doubt gone to bed to wait for them; or perhaps, Gueulin -added, she was playing a game of bézique in the kitchen with her maid. -They knocked. The gas on the staircase was burning with the straight and -immovable flame of a lamp in some chapel. Not a sound, not a breath. But, -as the four men passed before the room of the doorkeeper, the latter -hastily came out. -</p> - -<p> -“Sir, sir, the key!” -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier stood stock-still on the first step. -</p> - -<p> -“Is madame not there, then?” asked he. -</p> - -<p> -“No, sir. And, wait a moment, you must take a candle with you.” -</p> - -<p> -As he handed him the candlestick, the doorkeeper allowed quite a chuckle -of ferocious and vulgar jocosity to pierce through the exaggerated respect -depicted on his pallid countenance. Neither of the two young men nor the -uncle had said a word. It was in the midst of this silence, and with bent -backs, that they ascended the stairs in single file, the interminable -noise of their footsteps resounding up each mournful flight. At their -head, Duveyrier, who was puzzling himself trying to understand, lifted his -feet with the mechanical movement of a somnambulist; and the candle, which -he held with a trembling hand, cast their four shadows on the wall, -resembling in their strange ascent a procession of broken puppets. -</p> - -<p> -On the third floor, a faintness came over him, and he was quite unable to -find the key-hole. Trublot did him the service of opening the door. The -key turned in the lock with a sonorous and reverberating noise, as though -beneath the vaulted roof of some cathedral. -</p> - -<p> -“Jupiter!” murmured he, “it doesn’t seem as if the place was inhabited.” -</p> - -<p> -“It sounds empty,” said Bachelard. -</p> - -<p> -“A little family vault,” added Gueulin. -</p> - -<p> -They entered. Duveyrier passed first, holding high the candle. The -ante-room was empty, even the hat-pegs had disappeared. The drawing-room -and the parlor were also empty: not a stick of furniture, not a curtain at -the windows, not even a brass rod. Duveyrier stood as one petrified, first -looking down at his feet, then raising his eyes to the ceiling, and then -searchingly gazing at the walls, as though he had been seeking the hole -through which everything had disappeared. -</p> - -<p> -“What a clear out!” Trublot could not help exclaiming. -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps the place is going to be done up,” observed Gueulin, without as -much as a smile. “Let us see the bed-room. The furniture may have been -moved in there.” -</p> - -<p> -But the bed-room was also bare, with that ugly and chilly bareness of -plaster walls from which the paper has been torn off. Where the bedstead -had stood, the iron supports of the canopy, also removed, left gaping -holes; and, one of the windows having been left partly open, the air from -the street filled the apartment with the humidity and the unsavoriness of -a public square. -</p> - -<p> -“My God! my God!” stuttered Duveyrier, at length able to weep, unnerved by -the sight of the place where the friction of the mattresses had rubbed the -paper off the wall. -</p> - -<p> -Uncle Bachelard became quite paternal. -</p> - -<p> -“Courage, sir!” he kept repeating. “The same thing happened to me, and I -did not die of it. Honor is safe, damn it all!” -</p> - -<p> -The counselor shook his head, and went into the dressing-room, and then -into the kitchen. The evidence of the disaster increased. The piece of -American cloth behind the washstand in the dressing-room had been taken -down, and the hooks had been removed from the kitchen. -</p> - -<p> -“No, that is too much, it is pure capriciousness!” said Gueulin, in -amazement. “She might have left the hooks.” -</p> - -<p> -“I can’t stand this any longer, you know,” Trublot ended by declaring, as -they visited the drawing-room for the third time. -</p> - -<p> -“Really! I would give ten sous for a chair.” -</p> - -<p> -All four came to a halt, standing. -</p> - -<p> -“When did you see her last?” asked Bachelard. -</p> - -<p> -“Yesterday, sir!” exclaimed Duveyrier. -</p> - -<p> -Gueulin wagged his head. By Jove! it had not taken long, it had been -neatly done. But Trublot uttered an exclamation. He had just caught sight -of a dirty collar and a damaged cigar on the mantelpiece. -</p> - -<p> -“Do not complain,” said he, laughing, “she has left you a keepsake. It is -always something.” -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier looked at the collar with sudden emotion. Then he murmured: -</p> - -<p> -“Twenty-five thousand francs’ worth of furniture, there was twenty-five -thousand francs’ worth! Well! no, no, it is not that which I regret!” -</p> - -<p> -“You will not have the cigar?” interrupted Trublot. “Then, allow me to. It -has a hole in it, but I can stick a cigarette paper over that.” -</p> - -<p> -He lighted it at the candle which the counselor was still holding, and, -letting himself drop down against the wall, he added: -</p> - -<p> -“So much the worse! I must sit down a while on the floor. My legs will not -bear me any longer.” -</p> - -<p> -“I beg of you,” at length said Duveyrier, “to explain to me where she can -possibly be.” -</p> - -<p> -Bachelard and Gueulin looked at each other. It was a delicate matter. -However, the uncle came to a manly decision, and he told the poor fellow -everything, all Clarisse’s goings-on, her continual escapades, the lovers -she picked up behind his back, at each of their parties. She had no doubt -gone off with the last one, big Payan, that mason of whom a Southern town -wished to make an artist. Duveyrier listened to the abominable story with -an expression of horror. He allowed this cry of despair to escape him: -</p> - -<p> -“There is, then, no honesty left on earth!” -</p> - -<p> -And suddenly opening his heart, he told them all he had done for her. -</p> - -<p> -“Leave her alone!” exclaimed Bachelard, delighted with the counselor’s -misfortune, “she will humbug you again. There is nothing like virtue, -understand! It is far better to take a little one devoid of malice, as -innocent as the child just born. Then, there is no danger, one may sleep -in peace.” -</p> - -<p> -Trublot meanwhile was smoking, leaning against the wall with his legs -stretched out. He was gravely reposing, the others had forgotten him. -</p> - -<p> -“If you particularly want it, I can find the address for you,” said he. “I -know the maid.” -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier turned round, surprised at that voice which seemed to issue from -the boards; and, when he beheld him smoking all that remained of Clarisse, -puffing big clouds of smoke, in which he fancied he beheld the twenty-five -thousand francs’ worth of furniture evaporating, he made an angry gesture -and replied: -</p> - -<p> -“No, she is unworthy of me. She must beg my pardon on her knees.” -</p> - -<p> -“Hallo! here she is coming back!” said Gueulin, listening. -</p> - -<p> -And some one was indeed walking in the ante-room, whilst a voice said: -“Well! what’s up? is every one dead?” And Octave appeared. He was quite -bewildered by the open doors and the empty rooms. But his amazement -increased still more when he beheld the four men in the midst of the -denuded drawing-room, one sitting on the floor, and the other three -standing up, and only lighted by the meager candle which the counselor was -holding, like a taper at church. A few words sufficed to inform him of -what had occurred. -</p> - -<p> -“It isn’t possible!” cried he. -</p> - -<p> -“Did they not tell you anything, then, down-stairs?” asked Gueulin. -</p> - -<p> -“No, nothing at all; the doorkeeper quietly watched me come up. Ah! so -she’s gone! It does not surprise me. She had such queer hair and eyes!” -</p> - -<p> -He asked some particulars, and stood talking a minute, forgetful of the -sad news which he had brought. Then, turning abruptly toward Duveyrier, he -said: -</p> - -<p> -“By the way, it’s your wife who sent me to fetch you. Your father-in-law -is dying.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah!” simply observed the counselor. -</p> - -<p> -“Old Vabre!” murmured Bachelard. “I expected as much.” -</p> - -<p> -“Pooh! when one gets to the end of one’s reel!” remarked Gueulin, -philosophically. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, it’s best to take one’s departure,” added Trublot, in the act of -sticking a second cigarette paper round his cigar. -</p> - -<p> -The gentlemen at length decided to leave the empty apartment. Octave -repeated he had given his word of honor that he would bring Duveyrier back -with him at once, no matter what state he was in. The latter carefully -shut the door, as though he had left his dead affections there; but, -down-stairs, he was overcome with shame, and Trublot had to return the key -to the doorkeeper. Then, outside on the pavement, there was a silent -exchange of hearty hand-shakes; and, directly the cab had driven off with -Octave and Duveyrier, Uncle Bachelard said to Gueulin and Trublot, as they -stood in the deserted street: -</p> - -<p> -“Jove’s thunder! I must show her to you.” -</p> - -<p> -For a minute past he had been stamping about, greatly excited by the -despair of that big noodle of a counselor, bursting with his own -happiness, with that happiness which he considered due to his own deep -malice, and which he could no longer contain. -</p> - -<p> -“You know, uncle,” said Gueulin, “if it’s only to take us as far as the -door again, and then to leave us——” -</p> - -<p> -“No, Jove’s thunder! you shall see her. It will please me. True, it’s -nearly midnight, but she shall get up if she’s in bed. You know, she’s the -daughter of a captain, Captain Menu, and she has a very respectable aunt, -born at Villeneuve, near Lille, on my word of honor! Messieurs Mardienne -Brothers, of the Rue Saint-Sulpice, will give her a character. Ah! Jove’s -thunder! we’re in need of it; you’ll see what virtue is!” -</p> - -<p> -And he took hold of their arms, Gueulin on his right, Trublot on his left, -putting his best foot forward as he started off in quest of a cab, to -arrive there the sooner. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile Octave briefly related to the counselor all he knew of Monsieur -Vabre’s attack, without hiding that Madame Duveyrier was acquainted with -the address of the Rue de la Cerraise. After a pause, the counselor asked, -in a doleful voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Do you think she will forgive me?” -</p> - -<p> -Octave remained silent. The cab continued to roll along, in the obscurity -lighted up every now and then by a ray from a gas-lamp. Just as they were -reaching their destination Duveyrier, tortured with anxiety, put another -question: -</p> - -<p> -“The best thing for me to do for the present is to make it up with my -wife; do you not think so?” -</p> - -<p> -“It would, perhaps, be wise,” replied the young man, obliged to answer. -</p> - -<p> -Then, Duveyrier felt the necessity of regretting his father-in-law. He was -a man of great intelligence, with an incredible capacity for work. -However, they would, very likely, be able to set him on his legs again. In -the Rue de Choiseul, they found the street-door open, and quite a group -gathered before Monsieur Gourd’s room. But they held their tongues, -directly they caught sight of Duveyrier. -</p> - -<p> -“Well?” inquired the latter. -</p> - -<p> -“The doctor is applying mustard poultices to Monsieur Vabre,” replied -Hippolyte. “Oh! I had such difficulty to find him!” -</p> - -<p> -Up-stairs in the drawing-room, Madame Duveyrier came forward to meet them. -She had cried a great deal, her eyes sparkled beneath the swollen lids. -The counselor, full of embarrassment, opened his arms; and he embraced her -as he murmured: -</p> - -<p> -“My poor Clotilde!” -</p> - -<p> -Surprised at this unusual display of affection, she drew back. Octave had -kept behind; but he heard the husband add, in a low voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Forgive me, let us forget our grievances on this said occasion. You see, -I have come back to you, and for always. Ah! I am well punished!” -</p> - -<p> -She did not reply, but disengaged herself. Then, resuming in Octave’s -presence her attitude of a woman who desires to ignore everything, she -said: -</p> - -<p> -“I should not have disturbed you, my dear, for I know how important that -inquiry respect the Rue de Provence is. But I was all alone, I felt that -your presence was necessary. My poor father is lost. Go and see him: you -will find the doctor there.” -</p> - -<p> -When Duveyrier had gone into the next room, she drew near to Octave, who, -so as not to appear to be listening to them, was standing in front of the -piano. -</p> - -<p> -“Was he there?” asked she briefly. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, madame.” -</p> - -<p> -“Then, what has happened? what is the matter with him?” -</p> - -<p> -“The person has left him, madame, and taken all the furniture away with -her. I found him with nothing but a candle between the bare walls.” -</p> - -<p> -Clothilde made a gesture of despair. She understood. An expression of -repugnance and discouragement appeared on her beautiful face. It was not -enough that she had lost her father, it seemed as though this misfortune -was also to serve as a pretext for a reconciliation with her husband! She -knew him well, he would be forever after her, now that there would be -nothing elsewhere to protect her; and, in her respect for every duty, she -trembled at the thought that she would be unable to refuse to submit to -the abominable service. For an instant, she looked at the piano. Bitter -tears came to her eyes, as she simply said to Octave: -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you, sir.” -</p> - -<p> -They both passed in turn into Monsieur Vabre’s bed-chamber. Duveyrier, -looking very pale, was listening to Doctor Juillerat, who was giving him -some explanations in a low voice. It was an attack of serous apoplexy; the -patient might last till the morrow, but there was not the slightest hope -of his recovery. Clotilde just at that moment entered the room; she heard -this giving over of the patient, and dropped into a chair, wiping her eyes -with her handkerchief, already soaked with tears, and twisted up, and -almost reduced to a pulp. She, however, found strength to ask the doctor -if her poor father would recover consciousness. The doctor had his doubts; -and, as though he had penetrated the object of the question, he expressed -the hope that Monsieur Vabre had long since put his affairs in order. -</p> - -<p> -“I presume the family knows what has happened,” said Doctor Juillerat. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! no,” murmured Clotilde. “I received such a shock! My first thought -was to send Monsieur Mouret for my husband.” -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier gave her another glance. Now they understood each other. He -slowly approached the bed, and examined Monsieur Vabre, stretched out in -his corpse-like stiffness, and whose immovable face was streaked with -yellow blotches. One o’clock struck. The doctor talked of withdrawing, for -he had tried all the usual remedies, and could do nothing more. He would -call again early on the morrow. At length, he was going off with Octave, -when Madame Duveyrier called the latter back. -</p> - -<p> -“We will wait till to-morrow,” said she, “you can send Berthe to me under -some pretext; I will also get Valérie to come, and they shall break the -news to my brothers. Ah! poor things, let them sleep in peace this night! -There is quite enough with our having to watch in tears.” -</p> - -<p> -And she and her husband remained alone with the old man, whose death -rattle chilled the chamber. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> </a> -CHAPTER XI. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">W</span>hen Octave went -down on the morrow at eight o’clock, he was greatly surprised to find the -entire house acquainted with the attack of the night before, and the -desperate condition of the landlord. The house, however, was not concerned -about the patient: it was solely interested in what he would leave behind -him. -</p> - -<p> -The Pichons were seated before some basins of chocolate in their little -dining-room. Jules called Octave in. -</p> - -<p> -“I say, what a fuss there will be if he dies like that! We shall see -something funny. Do you know if he has made a will?” -</p> - -<p> -The young man, without answering, asked them where they had heard the -news. Marie had learnt it at the baker’s; moreover, it crept from story to -story, and even to the end of the street by means of the servants. Then, -after slapping Lilitte, who was soaking her fingers in her chocolate, the -young woman observed in her turn: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! all that money! If he only thought of leaving us as many sous as -there are five franc pieces. But there is no fear of that!” -</p> - -<p> -And, as Octave took his departure, she added: -</p> - -<p> -“I have finished your books, Monsieur Mouret. Will you please take them -when convenient?” -</p> - -<p> -He was hastening down-stairs, feeling anxious, as he recollected having -promised Madame Duveyrier to send Berthe to her before anything was known -of the matter, when, on the third floor, he came in contact with -Campardon, who was going out. -</p> - -<p> -“Well!” said the latter, “so your employer is coming in for something. I -have heard that the old fellow has close upon six hundred thousand francs, -besides this property. You see, he spent nothing at the Duveyriers’, and -he had a good deal left of what he brought from Versailles, without -counting the twenty and odd thousand francs received in rent from the -house. Eh? it is a fine cake to share, when there are only three to -partake of it!” -</p> - -<p> -Whilst talking thus, he continued to go down behind Octave. But, on the -second floor, they met Madame Juzeur, who was returning from seeing what -her little maid, Louise, could be doing of a morning, taking over an hour -to fetch four sous’ worth of milk. She entered naturally into the -conversation, being very well informed. -</p> - -<p> -“It is not known how he has settled his affairs,” murmured she in her -gentle way. “There will perhaps be some bother.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, well!” said the architect, gayly, “I should like to be in their -shoes. It would not take long. One makes three equal shares, each takes -his own, and there you are!” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Juzeur leant over the balusters, then raised her head, and made -sure that no one else was on the stairs. At length, lowering her voice, -she observed: -</p> - -<p> -“And if they did not find what they expected? There are rumors about.” -</p> - -<p> -The architect opened his eyes wide with amazement. Then he shrugged his -shoulders. Pooh! mere gossip! Old Vabre was a miser who hid his savings in -worsted stockings. And he went off, as he had an appointment at Saint-Roch -with the Abbé Mauduit. -</p> - -<p> -“My wife complains of you,” said he to Octave, looking back, after going -down three stairs. “Call in and have a chat with her now and then.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Juzeur detained the young man a moment. -</p> - -<p> -“And I, how you neglect me! I thought you loved me a little. When you -come, I will let you taste a liquor from the West Indies, oh! something -delicious!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave at length entered the warehouse. The first person he beheld, seated -at the cashier’s desk, was Madame Josserand under arms, polished up and -laced, and her hair already done. Close beside her, Berthe, who had no -doubt come down in haste, in the charming deshabille of a dressing-gown, -appeared to be very excited. But they stopped talking on catching sight of -him, and the mother looked at him with a terrible eye. -</p> - -<p> -“So, sir,” said she, “it is thus that you love the firm? You enter into -the plots of my daughter’s enemies.” -</p> - -<p> -He wished to defend himself, and state the facts of the case. But she -prevented him from speaking, she accused him of having spent the night -with the Duveyriers, looking for the will, to insert all sorts of things -in it. And, as he laughed, asking what interest he could have had in doing -such a thing, she resumed: -</p> - -<p> -“Your own interest, your own interest. In short! sir, you should have -hastened to inform us, as God was good enough to make you a witness of the -occurrence. When one thinks that, had it not been for me, my daughter -might still have been in ignorance of it! Yes, she would have been -despoiled, had I not run down-stairs the moment I heard the news. Eh! your -interest, your interest, sir, who knows? Though Madame Duveyrier is very -faded, yet some people, not over particular, may still find her good -enough, perhaps.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! mamma!” said Berthe, “Clotilde, who is so virtuous!” But Madame -Josserand shrugged her shoulders pityingly. -</p> - -<p> -“Pooh! you know very well people will do anything for money!” Octave was -obliged to relate to them all the circumstances of the attack. They -exchanged glances: as the mother said, there had evidently been maneuvers. -Clotilde was really too kind to wish to spare her relations’ emotions! -However, they let the young man start on his work, though still having -their doubts as to his conduct in the matter. Their lively explanation -continued: -</p> - -<p> -“And who will pay the fifty thousand francs agreed upon in the contract?” -said Madame Josserand. “We are not likely to see a single one of them when -he is dead and buried.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! the fifty thousand francs!” murmured Berthe, in an embarrassed way. -“You know he only agreed, as we did, to pay ten thousand francs every six -months. The time is not up yet; the best thing is to wait.” -</p> - -<p> -“Wait! wait till he comes back and brings them to you, I suppose! You -great blockhead, do you want to be robbed? No, no! you must demand them at -once out of the estate. As for us, we are still alive, thank goodness! It -is not known whether we shall pay or not; but with him it is another -thing; as he is dead, he must pay.” -</p> - -<p> -And she made her daughter swear not to yield, for she had never given any -one the right to take her for a fool. -</p> - -<p> -“Go up too!” she ended by exclaiming, in a cry from her heart: “Auguste is -too weak; they are sure to be taking him in again!” Then Berthe went off -up-stairs. Octave, who was arranging the display in the window, had -listened to what they said. When he found himself alone with Madame -Josserand, and saw her moving in the direction of the door, he asked her, -in the hope of a holiday, whether it would not be proper to close the -warehouse. -</p> - -<p> -“Whatever for?” inquired she. “Wait till he is dead. It is not worth while -losing a day’s sale.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, as he folded a remnant of poppy-colored silk, she added, to soften -the harshness of her words: -</p> - -<p> -“Only, you may as well, I think, not put any red in the window.” -</p> - -<p> -Up on the first floor, Berthe found Auguste with his father. The room had -in no way changed since the day before; it was still dampish and silent, -save for the same long and painful death-rattle. The old man on the bed -continued perfectly rigid, in a complete annihilation of all feeling and -movement. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! my dear, what a frightful visitation!” said Clotilde, going up to and -embracing Berthe. -</p> - -<p> -“Why not have informed us of it?” asked the latter, with her mother’s -affected pout. “We were there to help you to bear it.” Auguste, with a -glance, begged her to keep silent. The moment for quarreling had not -arrived. They could wait. Doctor Juillerat, who had already been once, was -to call again; but he still gave no hope; the patient would not live -through the day. Auguste was informing his wife of this, when Théophile -and Valérie entered in their turn. Clotilde at once advanced to meet them, -and repeated, as she embraced Valérie: -</p> - -<p> -“What a frightful visitation, my dear!” -</p> - -<p> -But Théophile was in a state of great excitement. “So, now,” said he, -without even lowering his voice, “when one’s father is dying one only -hears of it through the charcoal dealer. Did you, then, require time to -rifle his pockets?” -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier rose up indignantly. But Clotilde motioned him aside, whilst she -answered her brother very gently: -</p> - -<p> -“Unhappy man! is our father’s death agony not even sacred to you? Look at -him; behold your work! yes, it is you who have brought him to this, by -refusing to pay your overdue rent.” -</p> - -<p> -Valérie burst out laughing. -</p> - -<p> -“Come,” said she, “you are not speaking seriously.” -</p> - -<p> -“What! not speaking seriously!” resumed Clotilde, filled with indignation. -“You know how much he liked to collect his rents. Had you really wished to -kill him, you could not have acted in a better way.” -</p> - -<p> -And they came to high words; they reciprocally accused one another of -wishing to lay hands on the estate, when Auguste, still sullen and calm, -requested them to recollect where they were. -</p> - -<p> -“Keep quiet! You have plenty of time. It is not decent at such a moment.” -</p> - -<p> -Then the others, admitting the justice of this observation, settled -themselves around the bed. A deep silence ensued; again nothing but the -death rattle was heard in the moist atmosphere of the room. Berthe and -Auguste were at the dying man’s feet; Valérie and Théophile, being the -last comers, had been obliged to seat themselves at the table, some -distance off; whilst Clotilde was at the head of the bed, with her husband -behind her; and she had pushed her son Gustave, whom the old man adored, -close up against the edge of the mattresses. They now all looked at one -another, without exchanging a word. But the bright eyes, the -tightly-compressed lips, told of the hidden thoughts, the surmises full of -anxiety and irritation, which were passing in the pale-faced heads of -those next-of-kin, with their red and swollen eyelids. The sight of the -collegian, so close to the bed, especially exasperated the two young -couples; for it was self-evident that the Duveyriers were counting on -Gustave’s presence to influence the grandfather’s affections if he -recovered consciousness. -</p> - -<p> -Moreover, this maneuver was a proof that in all probability no will -existed; and the Vabres glanced covertly at the old iron safe which the -retired notary had brought with him from Versailles and had had fixed in -the wall of his bed-chamber. He had a mania for shutting up all sorts of -things inside it. No doubt the Duveyriers had hastened to ransack this -safe during the night. Théophile had the idea of laying a trap for them to -compel them to speak. -</p> - -<p> -“I say,” he at length went and whispered in the counselor’s ear, “suppose -we send for the notary. Papa may wish to alter his will.” -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier did not at first hear. As he felt excessively bored in that -room, he had allowed his thoughts all through the night to revert to -Clarisse. The wisest thing would decidedly be to make it up with his wife; -but then the other was so funny, when she threw her chemise over her head, -with the gesture of a street-arab; and with his vague glance fixed on the -dying man, he still had visions of her, and would have given everything to -have had her with him again. Théophile was obliged to repeat his question. -</p> - -<p> -“I have questioned Monsieur Renandin,” at length answered the counselor in -a bewildered way. “There is no will.” -</p> - -<p> -“But here?” -</p> - -<p> -“No more here than at the notary’s.” -</p> - -<p> -Théophile looked at Auguste; was it not sufficiently evident? the -Duveyriers had searched everything. Clotilde saw the glance, and was -greatly irritated with her husband. What was the matter with him? was -grief sending him to sleep? And she added: -</p> - -<p> -“Papa has no doubt done what he thought right. We shall learn it only too -soon, heaven knows!” -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, the hours passed away. At eleven o’clock they had a diversion, -Doctor Juillerat again calling. The patient’s condition was becoming worse -and worse, it was now even doubtful whether he would be able to recognize -his children before dying. And the sobbing started afresh when Clémence -announced the Abbe Mand-uit. Clotilde, who rose to meet him, was the first -to receive his consolations. He appeared to be deeply affected by the -family visitation; he had an encouraging word for each. Then, with much -tact, he talked of the rites of religion, insinuating that they should not -let that soul pass away without the succor of the Church. -</p> - -<p> -“I had thought of it,” murmured Clotilde. -</p> - -<p> -But Théophile raised objections. The father was not at all religious; he -had at one time very advanced ideas, for he was a reader of Voltaire’s -works; in short, the best thing was to do nothing, as they were unable to -consult him. In the heat of the discussion, he even added: -</p> - -<p> -“It is as though you brought the sacrament to that piece of furniture.” -</p> - -<p> -The three women compelled him to leave off. They were all trembling with -emotion, and said that the priest was right, whilst they excused -themselves for not having sent for him before, through the confusion in -which the catastrophe had plunged them. Monsieur Vabre would certainly -have consented had he been able to speak, for he had a horror of acting -different to other people. Moreover, the ladies would take the -responsibility on their own shoulders. -</p> - -<p> -“It should be done, if only on account of the neighbors,” repeated -Clotilde. -</p> - -<p> -“No doubt,” said the Abbé Mauduit, who hastened to give his approval. “A -man of your father’s position should set a good example.” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste had no opinion either way. But Duveyrier, aroused from his -recollections of Clarisse, whose way of putting on her stockings with one -leg in the air he was just then thinking of, energetically demanded the -sacraments. They were absolutely necessary; not a member of the family -should die without them. Doctor Juillerat, who had discreetly moved on one -side, hiding his freethinker’s disdain, then went up to the priest, and -said familiarly to him, in a whisper, the same as to a colleague often -encountered under similar circumstances: -</p> - -<p> -“Be quick; you have no time to lose.” -</p> - -<p> -The priest hastened to take his departure. He announced that he would -bring the sacrament and the extreme unction, so as to be prepared for -every emergency. And Théophile, in his obstinacy, murmured: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, well! so dying people are now made to receive the communion in spite -of themselves!” -</p> - -<p> -But they all at once experienced a great emotion. On regaining her place, -Clotilde had found the dying man with his eyes wide open. She could not -repress a faint cry; the others hastened to the bedside; and the old -fellow’s glance slowly wandered round the circle, without the least -movement of his head. Doctor Juillerat, with an air of surprise, came and -bent over his patient, to follow this last crisis. -</p> - -<p> -“Father, it is us; do you know us?” asked Clotilde. -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Vabre looked at her fixedly; then his lips moved, but not a sound -came from them. They were all pushing one another, wishing to secure his -last word. Valérie, who found herself right at the rear, and obliged -therefore to stand on tip-toe, said, harshly: -</p> - -<p> -“You are stifling him. Do move away from him. If he desired anything, no -one would be able to know.” -</p> - -<p> -The others had to draw on one side. And Monsieur Vabre’s eyes were indeed -looking round the room. -</p> - -<p> -“He wants something, that is certain,” murmured Berthe. -</p> - -<p> -“Here’s Gustave,” said Clotilde. “You see him, do you not? He has come -expressly from school to embrace you. Kiss your grandfather, my child.” -</p> - -<p> -As the youngster drew back, frightened, she kept him there with her arm, -whilst she waited a smile on the dying man’s distorted features. But -Auguste, who had been watching his eyes, declared that he was looking at -the table; no doubt he wished to write. This caused quite a shock. All -tried to be first. They brought the table to the bedside, and fetched some -paper, an inkstand, and a pen. Then they raised him, propping him up with -three pillows. The doctor gave his consent to all this with a simple blink -of the eyes. -</p> - -<p> -“Give him the pen,” said Clotilde, quivering, and without leaving go of -Gustave, whom she continued to hold toward him. -</p> - -<p> -Then came a solemn moment. The relations, pressed round the bed, awaited -anxiously. Monsieur Vabre, who did not appear to recognize any one, had -let the penholder drop from his fingers. For a moment his eyes wandered -over the table, on which was the oak box full of tickets. Then, slipping -from off his pillows, and falling forward like a piece of rag, he -stretched out his arm in a final effort, and, plunging his hand among the -tickets, he dabbled about in the happy manner of a baby playing with -something dirty. He brightened up, and wished to speak, but he could only -lisp one syllable, ever the same, one of those syllables into which brats -in swaddling-clothes put a whole host of sensations. -</p> - -<p> -“Ga—ga—ga—ga——-” -</p> - -<p> -It was to the work of his life, to his great statistical study, that he -was bidding good-bye. Suddenly his head rolled over. He was dead. -</p> - -<p> -“I expected as much,” murmured the doctor, who, seeing how scared the -relations were, carefully laid him out, and closed his eyes. -</p> - -<p> -Was it possible? Auguste had removed the table; they all remained chilled -and dumb. Soon their sobs burst forth. Well! as there was nothing more to -hope for, they would manage all the same to share the fortune. And -Clotilde, after hastening to send Gustave away, to spare him the frightful -spectacle, gave free vent to her tears, her head leaning against Berthe, -who was sobbing the same as Valérie. Standing at the window, Théophile and -Auguste were roughly rubbing their eyes. But Duveyrier, especially, -exhibited a most extraordinary amount of grief, stifling heart-rending -sobs in his handkerchief. No, really, he could not live without Clarisse; -he would rather die at once, like the other one there; and the loss of his -mistress, coming in the midst of all this mourning, caused him immense -bitterness. -</p> - -<p> -“Madame,” announced Clémence, “here are the sacraments.” -</p> - -<p> -Abbé Mauduit appeared on the threshold. Behind his shoulder, one caught a -glimpse of the face full of curiosity of a boy chorister. On beholding the -display of grief, the priest questioned the doctor with a glance, whilst -the latter extended his arms, as though to say it was not his fault. So, -after mumbling a few prayers, Abbé Mauduit withdrew with an air of -embarrassment, taking his paraphernalia along with him. -</p> - -<p> -“It is a bad sign,” said Clémence to the other servants, standing in a -group at the door of the ante-room. “The sacraments are not to be brought -for nothing. You will see they will be back in the house before another -year goes by.” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Vabre’s funeral did not take place till the day after the morrow. -Duveyrier, all the same, had inserted in the circulars announcing his -demise, the words, “provided with the sacraments of the Church.” -</p> - -<p> -As the warehouse did not open on that day, Octave was free. This holiday -delighted him, as, for a long time past, he had wished to put his room -straight, alter the position of some of the furniture, and arrange his few -books in a little bookcase he had bought second-hand. He had risen earlier -than usual, and was just finishing what he was about toward eight o’clock -on the morning of the funeral, when Marie knocked at the door. She had -brought him back a heap of books. -</p> - -<p> -“As you do not come for them,” said she, “I am delighted to take the -trouble to return them to you.” -</p> - -<p> -But she blushingly refused to enter, shocked at the idea of being in a -young man’s room. Their intimate relations had, moreover, completely -ceased, in quite a natural manner, because he had not returned to her. And -she remained quite as affectionate with him, always greeting him with a -smile whenever they met. -</p> - -<p> -Octave was very merry that morning. He wished to tease her. -</p> - -<p> -“So it is Jules who won’t let you come into my room?” he kept saying. “How -do you get on with Jules now? Is he amiable? Yes, you know what I mean. -Answer now!” -</p> - -<p> -She laughed, and was not at all scandalized. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, of course! whenever you take him out, you treat him to vermouth, and -tell him things which send him home like a madman. Oh I he is too amiable. -You know, I don’t ask for so much. Still, I prefer it should take place at -home than elsewhere, that’s very certain.” -</p> - -<p> -She became serious again, and added: -</p> - -<p> -“Here, I have brought you back your Balzac, I was not able to finish it. -It’s too sad. That gentleman has nothing but disagreeable things to tell -one!” -</p> - -<p> -When Octave was dressed, he remembered his promise to go and see Madame -Campardon. He had two good hours to while away, the funeral being timed -for eleven o’clock, and he thought of utilizing his morning in making a -few calls in the house. Rose received him in bed: he apologized, fearing -that he disturbed her; but she herself called him in. They saw so little -of him, and she was so delighted at having some one to talk to. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! my dear child,” declared she at once, “it is I who ought to be below, -nailed up between four planks!” -</p> - -<p> -Yes, the landlord was very lucky, he had finished with existence. And -Octave, surprised at finding her a prey to such melancholy, asked her if -she felt worse. -</p> - -<p> -“No, thank you. It is always the same. Only there are times when I have -had enough of it. Achille has been obliged to have a bed put up in his -work-room, because it annoyed me whenever he moved in the night. And you -know that Gasparine has yielded to our entreaties, and has left the -drapery establishment. I am very grateful to her, she nurses me so -tenderly! Ah! I could no longer live were it not for all these kind -affections around me!” -</p> - -<p> -Just then, Gasparine, with her submissive air of a poor relation, fallen -to the rank of a servant, brought her a cup of coffee and some bread and -butter. She helped her to raise herself, propped her up against some -cushions, and served her on a little tray covered with a napkin. And Rose, -dressed in a little loose embroidered jacket, ate with a hearty appetite, -amidst the linen, edged with lace. She was quite fresh, looking younger -than ever, and very pretty, with her white skin, and short, fair, curly -hair. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! the stomach is all right, it is not the stomach that is ailing,” she -kept saying, as she soaked her slices of bread and butter. -</p> - -<p> -Two tears dropped into her coffee. Then Gasparine scolded her. -</p> - -<p> -“If you cry, I shall call Achille. Are you not pleased? are you not -sitting there like a queen?” -</p> - -<p> -When Madame Campardon had finished, and she again found herself alone with -Octave, she was quite consoled. Out of coquetry, she again returned to the -subject of death, but with the gentle gayety of a woman idling away the -morning between her warm sheets. Well! she would go off all the same, when -her turn came; only, they were right, she was not unhappy, she could let -herself live; for, in point of fact, they spared her all the main cares of -life. -</p> - -<p> -Then, as the young man rose to leave, she added: -</p> - -<p> -“Now, do try and come oftener? Amuse yourself well, don’t let the funeral -make you too sad. One dies a trifle every day, the thing is to get used to -it.” -</p> - -<p> -It was the little maid Louise who opened the door to Octave at Madame -Juzeur’s, on the same landing. She ushered him into the drawing-room, -looked at him a moment as she laughed in her bewildered sort of way, and -then ended by stating that her mistress was just finishing dressing. -Madame Juzeur appeared almost at once, dressed in black, and looking -gentler and more refined than ever in her mourning. -</p> - -<p> -“I felt sure you would call this morning,” sighed she with a weary air. -“All night long I have been dreaming and seeing you. It is impossible to -sleep, you understand, with that corpse in the house!” -</p> - -<p> -And she admitted that she had got up three times in the night to look -under the furniture. -</p> - -<p> -“But you should have called me!” said the young man, gallantly. “Two in a -bed are never frightened.” -</p> - -<p> -She assumed a charming air of shame. -</p> - -<p> -“Hold your tongue, it’s naughty!” -</p> - -<p> -And she held her open hand over his lips. He was naturally obliged to kiss -it. Then she spread the fingers out, laughing the while as though being -tickled. But he, excited by this play, sought to push matters farther. He -had caught hold of her, and was pressing her against his breast, without -her making the least attempt to free herself. -</p> - -<p> -In her determination there was a sort of jesuitical reserve, a fear of the -confessional, a certainty of having her minor sins forgiven, whilst the -great one would cause her no end of unpleasantness with her spiritual -director. Then, there were other unavowed sentiments, her honor and -self-esteem blended together, the coquetry of always having the advantage -of men by never satisfying them, and a shrewd personal enjoyment in being -smothered with kisses, without any after consequences. She liked this -better, and she stuck to it; not a man could flatter himself of having -succeeded with her, since her husband’s cowardly desertion. And she was a -respectable woman! -</p> - -<p> -“No, sir; not one! Ah! I can hold up my head, I can! What a number of -wretched women, in my position, would have misconducted themselves!” -</p> - -<p> -She pushed him gently aside, and rose from the sofa. -</p> - -<p> -“Leave me. It worries me so much, does that corpse downstairs. It seems to -me that the whole house smells of it.” -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile the time for the funeral was approaching. She wished to be at -the church beforehand, so as not to see all the funeral trappings. But, -while escorting him to the door, she recollected having mentioned her -liquor; she therefore made him come in again, and fetched the bottle and a -couple of glasses herself. It was a very sweet cream, with a perfume of -flowers. When she had drank of it, a greediness, like that of a little -girl, gave an air of languid delight to her face. She could have lived on -sugar; vanilla and rose-scented sweeties had the same effect on her as an -amorous caress. -</p> - -<p> -“It will sustain us,” said she. -</p> - -<p> -And, when he kissed her on the mouth in the ante-room, she closed her -eyes. Their sugary lips seemed to be melting like sweetmeats. -</p> - -<p> -It was close upon eleven o’clock. The coffin had not been brought down for -exhibition, as the undertaker’s men; after wasting their time at a -neighboring wine shop, had not finished putting up the hangings. Octave -went to have a look out of curiosity. The porch was already closed in at -the back by a large black curtain, but the men had still to fix the -hangings over the door. And outside on the pavement a group of -maid-servants were gossiping with their noses in the air; whilst -Hippolyte, dressed in deep mourning, hastened on the work with a dignified -air. -</p> - -<p> -Then Madame Gourd, who had remained in her arm-chair on account of her -poor legs, rose painfully on her feet. As she was quite unable to get even -as far as the church, Monsieur Gourd had told her to be sure and salute -the landlord’s corpse when it passed their room. It was a matter of duty. -She went to the door with a mourning cap on her head, and curtesied as the -coffin went by. -</p> - -<p> -At Saint-Roch, Doctor Juillerat made a show of not going inside during the -ceremony. There was, however, a tremendous crowd, and quite a group of men -preferred to remain on the steps. The weather was very mild—a superb -June day. And, as they were unable to smoke, their conversation turned -upon politics. The principal door was left open, and at moments the sound -of the organs issued from the church, which was draped in black and filled -with lighted tapers, looking like so many stars. -</p> - -<p> -“You know that Monsieur Thiers will stand for our district next year,” -announced Léon Josserand, in his grave way. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah!” said the doctor. “Of course you will not vote for him—you are -a Republican?” -</p> - -<p> -The young man, whose opinions cooled down the more Madame Dambreville -introduced him into good society, curtly answered: -</p> - -<p> -“Why not? He is the declared adversary of the Empire.” -</p> - -<p> -Then a heated discussion ensued. Léon talked of tactics, whilst Doctor -Juillerat stuck to principles. According to the latter, the middle classes -had had their day; they were an obstacle in the road of the Revolution; -now that they had acquired property, they barred the future with greater -obstinacy and blindness than the old nobility. -</p> - -<p> -“You are afraid of everything; you go in for the very worst reaction the -moment you fancy yourself threatened!” -</p> - -<p> -At this Campardon flew into a passion. -</p> - -<p> -“I, sir, have been a Jacobin and an atheist like you. But, thank heaven! -reason came to me. No, I will not even stoop to your Monsieur Thiers. A -blunderhead—a man who amuses himself with chimeras!” -</p> - -<p> -However, all the Liberals present—Monsieur Josserand, Octave, -Trublot even, who did not care a straw, declared that they would vote for -Monsieur Thiers. The official candidate was a great chocolate manufacturer -of the Rue Saint-Honoré, Monsieur Dewinck, whom they chaffed immensely. -This Monsieur Dewinck had not even the support of the clergy, who were -uneasy at his relations with the Tuileries. Campardon, decidedly gone over -to the priests, greeted his name with reserve. Then, suddenly changing the -subject, he exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“Look here! the bullet which wounded your Garibaldi in the foot ought to -have pierced his heart!” -</p> - -<p> -And, so as not to be seen any longer in the company of these gentlemen, he -entered the church, where the Abbé Mauduit’s shrill voice was responding -to the lamentations of the chanters. -</p> - -<p> -“He sleeps there now,” murmured the doctor, shrugging his shoulders. “Ah! -what a clean sweep ought to be made of it all!” The Roman question -interested him immensely. Then, as Léon reminded them of the words of the -Cabinet Minister to the Senate that the Empire had sprung from the -Revolution, only in order to keep it within bounds, they returned to the -coming elections. All were agreed upon the necessity of giving the Emperor -a lesson; but they were beginning to be troubled with anxiety, they were -already divided respecting the candidates, whose names gave rise to -visions of the red specter at night time. Close to them Monsieur Gourd, -dressed as correctly as a diplomatist, listened with supreme contempt to -what they were saying; he was for the powers that be, pure and simple. -</p> - -<p> -The service was drawing to a close; a long, melancholy wail which issued -from the depths of the church, silenced them. -</p> - -<p> -“<i>Requiescat in pace!</i>” -</p> - -<p> -“<i>Amen!</i>” -</p> - -<p> -Whilst the body was being lowered into the grave at the Père-Lachaise -cemetery, Trublot, who had not let go of Octave’s arm, saw him exchange -another smile with Madame Juzeur. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! yes,” murmured he, “the very unhappy little woman. Anything you like -except that!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave started. What! Trublot also! The latter made a gesture of disdain: -no, not he, one of his friends. And, moreover, everybody who cared for -that kind of thing. -</p> - -<p> -“Excuse me,” added he. “As the old fellow’s now stowed away, I will go and -render Duveyrier an account of something which I undertook to see after -for him.” -</p> - -<p> -The relations were retiring, silent and doleful. Then Trublot detained the -counselor behind the others, to tell him that he had seen Clarisse’s maid; -but he did not know the new address, the maid having left Clarisse the day -before she moved out, after a battle royal. It was the last hope which had -flown. Duveyrier buried his face in his handkerchief, and rejoined the -other relations. -</p> - -<p> -That very evening quarrels commenced, The family found itself in the -presence of a disaster. Monsieur Vabre, with that skeptical carelessness -which notaries occasionally display, had not left any will. All the -furniture was ransacked in vain, and the worst was that there was not a -rap of the expected six or seven hundred thousand francs, neither money, -title-deeds nor shares; they discovered merely seven hundred and -thirty-four francs in ten-sou pieces, the hoard of a silly, paralytic old -man. And undeniable traces, a note-book covered with figures, letters from -stockbrokers, opened the eyes of the next-of-kin, pale with passion, to -the old fellow’s secret vice, an ungovernable passion for gambling, an -unskillful and desperate craving for stock-jobbing, which he hid behind -the innocent mania for his great statistical work. All had been engulfed, -the money he had saved at Versailles, the rents of his house, even the -sous he had sneaked from his children; and, during the latter years, he -had gone to the point of mortgaging the house for one hundred and fifty -thousand francs, at three different periods. The family stood -thunder-stricken before the famous safe, in which it thought the fortune -was locked up, but which simply contained a host of singular things, -broken scraps picked up in the various rooms, pieces of old iron, -fragments of glass, ends of ribbon, jumbled amidst wrecked toys stolen -from young Gustave in bygone days. -</p> - -<p> -Then the most violent recriminations were indulged in. They called the old -fellow a swindler. It was disgraceful to fritter away his money thus, like -a sly person who does not care a straw for any one, and who acts an -infamous comedy in order to get people to continue to coddle him. The -Duveyriers were inconsolable at having boarded him for twelve years, -without once asking him for the eighty thousand francs of Clotilde’s -dowry, of which they had only had ten thousand francs. It was always ten -thousand francs, rejoined Théophile, who had not had a sou of the fifty -thousand promised him at the time of his marriage. But Auguste, in his -turn, complained more bitterly still, reproaching his brother with having -at least secured the interest of the money during three months; whilst he -would never have a shadow of the fifty thousand francs inserted in his -contract. And Berthe, incited by her mother, said some very unpleasant -things with an indignant air at having entered a dishonest family. And -Valérie, bemoaning the rent she had so long been stupid enough to pay the -old chap, for fear of being disinherited, could not stomach it, regretting -the money as though it had been used for an immoral purpose, employed in -supporting debauchery. -</p> - -<p> -For fully a fortnight all these stories formed an exciting topic of -conversation to the occupants of the house. The long and short of it was -that there remained nothing but the building, estimated to be worth three -hundred thousand francs; when the mortgage had been paid off, there would -be about half that sum to divide between Monsieur Vabre’s three children. -It was fifty thousand francs for each; a meager consolation, but they -would have to make the most of it. Théophile and Auguste had already -decided what they would do with their shares. It was settled that the -building should be sold. Duveyrier undertook all the arrangements in his -wife’s name. Then, on the day of the sale, after five or six bids, Maître -Renandin abruptly knocked the house down to Duveyrier for the sum of one -hundred and forty-nine thousand francs. There was not even sufficient to -pay the mortgage. It was the final blow. -</p> - -<p> -One never knew the particulars of the terrible scene which was enacted -that same evening at the Duveyriers’. The solemn walls of the house -stifled the sounds. Théophile most probably called his brother-in-law a -scoundrel: he publicly accused him of having fought over the notary, by -promising to get him appointed a justice of the peace. As for Auguste, he -simply talked of the assize-court, where he wished to drag Maître -Renandin, whose rogueries were the talk of the neighborhood. But, though -one always ignored how it was that the relatives got to the point of -knocking each other about, as rumor said they did, one heard the last -words exchanged on the threshold, words which had an unpleasant ring in -the respectable severity of the staircase. -</p> - -<p> -“Dirty scoundrel!” shouted Auguste. “You sentence people to penal -servitude who have not done nearly so much!” -</p> - -<p> -Théophile, who came out last, held the door, whilst he almost choked with -rage and coughing. . -</p> - -<p> -“Robber! robber! Yes, robber! And you, too, Clotilde; do you hear? -robber!” -</p> - -<p> -He swung the door to so roughly that all the other doors on the staircase -shook. Monsieur Gourd, who was listening, was quite alarmed. He darted a -searching glance at the different floors, but he merely caught sight of -Madame Juzeur’s sharp profile. Arching his back, he returned on tiptoe to -his room, where he resumed his dignified demeanor. One could deny -everything. He, delighted, considered the new landlord in the right. -</p> - -<p> -A few days later there was a reconciliation between Auguste and his -sister. The whole house was amazed. Octave had been seen to go to the -Duveyriers. The counselor, feeling anxious, had agreed not to charge any -rent for the warehouse for five years, thus shutting one of the grumbler’s -mouths. When Théophile learnt this, he went with his wife and had another -row, this time with his brother. So he had sold himself; he had gone over -to the bandits! But Madame Josserand happened to be in the shop, and he -was soon shut up. She plainly advised Valérie not to sell herself any more -than her daughter had sold herself. And Valérie had to beat a retreat, -exclaiming: -</p> - -<p> -“Then, we’re the only ones who get nothing? May the devil take me if I pay -my rent! I’ve a lease. The convict won’t dare to turn us out. And as for -you, my little Berthe, we’ll see one day what it’ll cost to have you!” -</p> - -<p> -The doors banged again. The two families were sworn enemies for life. -Octave, who had rendered some services, was present, and entered into the -private affairs of the family. Berthe almost fainted in his arms, whilst -Auguste was ascertaining whether the customers had overheard anything. -Even Madame Josserand confided in the young man. She, moreover, continued -to judge the Duveyriers very severely. -</p> - -<p> -“The rent is something,” said she. “But I want the fifty thousand francs.” -</p> - -<p> -“Of course, if you paid yours,” Berthe ventured to observe. -</p> - -<p> -The mother did not appear to understand. -</p> - -<p> -“You hear me, I want them! No, no; he must be laughing too much in his -grave, that old scoundrel Vabre. I will not let him boast of having taken -me in. What rascals there are in the world! to promise money one does not -possess! Oh! they will pay you, my daughter, or I will dig him up again -and spit in his face!” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> </a> -CHAPTER XII. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>ne morning that -Berthe happened to be at her mother’s, Adèle came and said with a scared -look that Monsieur Saturnin was there with a man. Doctor Chassagne, the -director of the Asile des Moulineaux, had already warned the parents -several times that he would he unable to keep their son, for he did not -consider him sufficiently mad. And, hearing of the signature which Berthe -had obtained from her brother for the three thousand francs, dreading -being compromised in the matter, he suddenly sent him home to his family. -</p> - -<p> -It created quite a scare. Madame Josserand, who was afraid of being -strangled, wished to argue with the man. But all she could get out of him -was: -</p> - -<p> -“The director told me to inform you that when one is sufficiently sensible -to give money to one’s parents, one is sensible enough to live with them.” -</p> - -<p> -“But he is mad, sir! he will murder us.” -</p> - -<p> -“Anyhow, he is not too mad to sign his name!” answered the man, going off. -</p> - -<p> -However, Saturnin came home very quietly, with his hands in his pockets, -just as though he had returned from a stroll in the Tuileries gardens. He -did not even allude to where he had been staying. He embraced his father, -who was crying, and likewise heartily kissed his mother and his sister -Hortense, whilst they both trembled tremendously. Then, when he caught -sight of Berthe, he was indeed delighted, and caressed her with all the -pretty ways of a little boy. She at once took advantage of his affected -and confused condition to inform him of her marriage. He displayed no -anger, not appearing at first to understand, as though he had forgotten -his former fits of passion. But when she wished to return to her home -down-stairs, he began to howl; he did not mind whether she was married or -not, so long as she remained where she was, always with him and close to -him. Then, seeing her mother’s frightened looks as she ran and locked -herself in another room, it occurred to Berthe to take Saturnin to live -with her. They would be able to find him something to do in the basement -of the warehouse, though it were only to tie up parcels. -</p> - -<p> -That same evening, Auguste, in spite of his evident repugnance, acceded to -Berthe’s desire. They had scarcely been married three months and a secret -disunion was already cropping up between them; it was the collision of two -different constitutions and educations, a surly, fastidious and -passionless husband, and a lively woman who had been reared in the -hot-house of false Parisian luxury, who played fast and loose with -existence, so as to enjoy it all alone like a spoiled and selfish child. -</p> - -<p> -The husband’s main revolts were on account of these too glaring costumes, -the usefulness of which he was unable to see. Why dress himself thus above -one’s means and position in life? What need was there to spend in such a -manner the money that was so necessary for his business? He generally said -that when one sold silks to other women, one should wear woolens oneself. -</p> - -<p> -As a result of matrimony, Berthe was gradually acquiring her mother’s -build. She was growing fatter, and resembled her more than she had ever -done before. She was no longer the girl who did not seem to care about -anything and who quietly submitted to the maternal cuffs; she had grown -into a woman, who was rapidly becoming more obstinate every day, and who -had formed the intention of making everything bow to her pleasure. Auguste -looked at her at times, astounded at such a sudden change. At first, she -had felt a vain joy in throning herself at the cashier’s desk, in a -studied costume of elegant simplicity. Then she had soon wearied of trade, -suffering from constant want of exercise, threatening to fall ill, yet -resigning herself to it all the same, but with the attitude of a victim -who sacrifices her life to the prosperity of her home. And, from that -moment, a struggle at every hour of the day had commenced between her and -her husband. She shrugged her shoulders behind his back, the same as her -mother did behind her father’s; she went again through all the family -quarrels which had disturbed her youth, treating her husband as the -gentleman who had simply got to pay, overwhelming him with that contempt -for the male sex which was, so to say, the basis of her education. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! mamma was right!” she would exclaim after each of their quarrels. -</p> - -<p> -Yet, in the early days, Auguste had tried to please her. He liked peace, -he longed for a quiet little home, he already had his whims like an old -man, and had got thoroughly into the habits of his chaste and economical -bachelor life. His old lodging on the “entresol” no longer sufficing, he -had taken the suite of apartments on the second floor, overlooking the -courtyard, and thought himself sufficiently insane in spending five -thousand francs on furniture. Berthe, at first delighted with her room -upholstered in thuja and blue silk, had shown the greatest contempt for it -after visiting a friend who had just married a banker. Then quarrels arose -with respect to the servants. The young woman, used to the waiting of poor -semi-idiotic girls, who had their bread even cut for them, insisted on -their doing things which set them crying in their kitchens for afternoons -together. Auguste, not particularly tender-hearted as a rule, having -imprudently gone and consoled one, had to turn her out of the place an -hour later on account of madame’s tears, and her request that he should, -choose between her and that creature. -</p> - -<p> -Afterward a wench had come who appeared to have made up her mind to stop. -Her name was Rachel, and she was probably a Jewess, but she denied it, and -let no one know whence she had sprung. She was about twenty-five years -old, with harsh features, a large nose, and very black hair. At first, -Berthe declared that she would not allow her to stop two days; then, in -presence of her dumb obedience, her air of understanding and saying -nothing, she had little by little allowed herself to be satisfied, as -though she had yielded in her turn, and was keeping her for her good -qualities, and also through an unavowed fear. Rachel, who submitted -without a murmur to the hardest tasks, accompanied by dry bread, took -possession of the establishment, with her eyes open and her mouth shut, -like a servant of foresight biding the fatal and foreseen hour when her -mistress would be able to refuse her nothing. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, from the ground floor of the house to the servants’ story, a -great calm had succeeded to the emotions caused by Monsieur Vabre’s sudden -death. The staircase had again become as peaceful as a church; not a -breath issued from behind the mahogany doors, which were forever closed -upon the profound respectability of the various homes. There was a rumor -that Duveyrier had become reconciled with his wife. As for Valérie and -Théophile, they spoke to no one, but passed by stiff and dignified. Never -before had the house exhaled a more strict severity of principles. -Monsieur Gourd, in his cap and slippers, wandered about it with the air of -a solemn beadle. -</p> - -<p> -One evening, toward eleven o’clock, Auguste continued going to the door of -the warehouse, stretching his head out, and glancing up and down the -street. An impatience which had increased little by little was agitating -him. Berthe, whom her mother and sister had fetched away during dinner, -without even giving her time to finish her dessert, had not returned home -after an absence of more than three hours, and in spite of her distinct -promise to be back by closing time. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! good heavens! good heavens!” he ended by saying, clasping his hands -together, and making his fingers crack. -</p> - -<p> -And he stood still before Octave, who was ticketing some remnants of silk -on a counter. At that late hour of the evening, no customer ever appeared -in that out-of-the-way end of the Rue de Choiseul. The shop was merely -kept open to put things straight. -</p> - -<p> -“Surely you know where the ladies have gone?” inquired Auguste of the -young man. -</p> - -<p> -The latter raised his eyes with an innocent and surprised air. -</p> - -<p> -“But, sir, they told you. To a lecture.” -</p> - -<p> -“A lecture, a lecture,” grumbled the husband. “Their lecture was over at -ten o’clock. Respectable women should be home at this hour!” -</p> - -<p> -Then he resumed his walk, casting side glances at his assistant, whom he -suspected of being an accomplice of the ladies, or at least of excusing -them. Octave, also feeling anxious, slyly observed him. He had never -before seen him so nervously excited. What was it all about? And, as he -turned his head, he caught sight of Saturnin at the other end of the shop -cleaning a looking-glass with a sponge dipped in spirit. Little by little, -the family set the madman to do housework, so that he might at least earn -his food. But that evening Saturnin’s eyes sparkled strangely. He crept -behind Octave, and said, in a very low voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Beware of him. He has found a paper. Yes, he has a paper in his pocket. -Look out, if it’s anything of yours!” -</p> - -<p> -And he quickly resumed rubbing his glass. Octave did not understand. For -some time past the madman had been displaying a singular affection for -him, like the caress of an animal yielding to an instinct. Why did he -speak to him of a paper? He had written no letter to Berthe; as yet he -only ventured to look at her with tender glances, watching for an -opportunity of making her some trifling present. It was a tactic he had -adopted after deep reflection. -</p> - -<p> -“Ten minutes past eleven!—damnation! damnation!” suddenly exclaimed -Auguste, who never swore. -</p> - -<p> -But at that very moment the ladies returned. Berthe had on a delicious -dress, of pink silk, embroidered over with white jet, whilst her sister, -always in blue, and her mother, always in mauve, still wore their glaring -and laboriously obtained costumes, altered every season. Madame Josserand, -broad and imposing, entered first, so as at once to nip in the bud the -reproaches which all three had just foreseen, at a council held at the end -of the street, her son-in-law would begin to make. She even deigned to -explain that they were late through having loitered before the -shop-windows. But Auguste, who was very pale, did not utter a single -complaint; he answered curtly; it was evident he was keeping it in and -waiting. For a moment longer, the mother, who felt the coming storm -through her great knowledge of domestic broils, tried to intimidate him; -then she was obliged to go up-stairs, merely adding: -</p> - -<p> -“Good night, my child. And sleep well, you know, if you wish to live -long.” -</p> - -<p> -Directly she had gone, Auguste, losing all patience, forgetting that -Octave and Saturnin were present, withdrew a crumpled paper from his -pocket, and thrust it under Berthe’s nose, whilst he stammered out: -</p> - -<p> -“What’s that?” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe had not even had time to take her bonnet off. She turned very red. -</p> - -<p> -“That?” said she; “why, it’s a bill!” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, a bill! and for false hair, too! Is it possible? for hair! as though -you had none left on your head! But that’s not all. You’ve paid the bill; -tell me, what did you pay it with?” -</p> - -<p> -The young woman, becoming more and more confused, ended by replying: -</p> - -<p> -“With my own money, of course!” -</p> - -<p> -“Your money! but you haven’t any. Some one must have given you some, or -else you have taken it from here. And, listen! I know all; you’re in debt. -I will tolerate what you like; but no debts, understand me, no debts!—never!” -</p> - -<p> -And he put into these words all the horror of a prudent fellow, all his -commercial integrity, which consisted in never owing anything. For a long -while he relieved his pent-up feelings, reproaching his wife with her -constant goings-out, her visits all over Paris, her dresses, her luxury, -which he could not provide for. Was it sensible for people in their -position to stop out till eleven o’clock at night, with pink silk dresses -embroidered with white jet? When one had such tastes as those, one should -bring five hundred thousand francs as a marriage portion. Moreover, he -knew who was the guilty one; it was the silly mother who brought up her -daughters to squander fortunes, without even being able to give them so -much as a chemise on their wedding-day. -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t say a word against mamma!” cried Berthe, raising her head and -thoroughly exasperated at last. “No one can reproach her with anything; -she has done her duty. And your family—it’s a nice one! People who -killed their father!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave had buried himself in his tickets, and pretended not to hear. But -he followed the quarrel from out of the corner of his eye, and especially -watched Saturnin, who was all in a tremble, and had left off rubbing the -glass, his fists clenched, his eyes glaring, ready to spring at the -husband’s throat. -</p> - -<p> -“Let us leave our families alone,” resumed the latter. “We have quite -enough with our own home. Listen! you must alter your ways, for I will not -give another sou for all this tomfoolery. Oh! I have quite made up my -mind. Your place is here at the till, in a quiet dress, like a woman who -has some respect for herself. And if you incur any more debts, we’ll see.” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe was almost stifling, in presence of that brutal husband’s foot set -down upon her habits, her pleasures, and her dresses. It was the -extinction of all she loved, of all she had dreamed of when marrying. But, -with a woman’s tactics, she hid the wound from which her heart was -bleeding; she gave a pretext to the passion which was swelling her face, -and repeated more violently than ever: -</p> - -<p> -“I will not permit you to insult mamma!” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste shrugged his shoulders. -</p> - -<p> -“Your mother! Listen? you’re like her, you’re quite ugly, when you put -yourself in that state. Yes, I scarcely know you; it is she herself. On my -word, it quite frightens me!” -</p> - -<p> -At this, Berthe calmed down, and, looking him full in the face, exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“Only go and tell mamma what you were saying just now, and see how quickly -she’ll show you the door.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! she’ll show me the door!” yelled the husband, in a fury. “Well, then! -I’ll go up and tell her at once.” -</p> - -<p> -And he did indeed move toward the door. It was time he went, for Saturnin, -with his wolf-like eyes, was treacherously advancing to strangle him from -behind. The young woman had dropped into a chair, where she was murmuring, -in a low voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! good heavens! I’d take care not to marry him, if I had my choice over -again!” -</p> - -<p> -Up-stairs, Monsieur Josserand, greatly surprised, answered the door, Adèle -having just gone up to bed. As he was then preparing to pass the night in -addressing wrappers, in spite of the ill-health he had been lately -complaining of, it was with a certain embarrassment, a shame at being -found out, that he ushered his son-in-law into the dining-room; and he -spoke of some pressing work, a copy of the last inventory of the Saint -Joseph glass factory. But, when Auguste deliberately accused his daughter, -reproaching her with running into debt, relating all the quarrel brought -about by the matter of the false hair, the poor old man’s hands were -seized with a nervous trembling. Struck to the heart, he could only manage -to stammer out a few words, whilst his eyes filled with tears. His -daughter in debt, living as he had lived himself, in the midst of constant -matrimonial squabbles! All the unhappiness of his life was then going to -be gone through again in the person of his daughter! And another fear -almost froze him on his chair: he dreaded every minute to hear his -son-in-law broach the money question, demand the dowry, and call him a -thief. No doubt the young man knew everything, as he burst in upon them at -past eleven o’clock at night. -</p> - -<p> -“My wife is going to bed,” stammered he, his head in a whirl. “It is -useless to disturb her, is it not? I am really amazed at the things you -have told me! Poor Berthe is not wicked, though, I assure you. Be -indulgent. I will speak to her. As for ourselves, my dear Auguste, we have -done nothing, I think, which can displease you.” -</p> - -<p> -And he sounded him, so to speak, with his glance, already reassured, as he -saw that he could know nothing as yet, when Madame Josserand appeared on -the threshold of the bed-room. She was in her night-gown, all white and -terrible. Auguste, though greatly excited, drew back. No doubt she had -been listening at the door, for she commenced with a direct thrust. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s not your ten thousand francs you’ve come for, I suppose? There are -still two months before the time they become due. And in two months’ time -we will pay them to you, sir. We don’t die to get out of our engagements.” -</p> - -<p> -This superb assurance completely overwhelmed Monsieur Josserand. However, -Madame Josserand continued dumbfounding her son-in-law by the most -extraordinary declarations, without allowing him time to speak. -</p> - -<p> -“You’re by no means smart, sir. When you’ve made Berthe ill, you’ll have -to call in the doctor, and that will occasion some expense at the -chemist’s, and it will still be you who’ll have to pay. A little while -ago, I went off, when I saw that you were bent on making a fool of -yourself. Do as you like! Beat your wife, my maternal heart is easy, for -God is watching, and retribution is never long in coming!” -</p> - -<p> -At length Auguste was able to state his grievances. He returned to the -constant goings-out, the dresses, and was even so bold as to condemn the -way in which Berthe had been brought up. Madame Josserand listened to him -with an air of supreme contempt. Then, when he had finished, she retorted: -</p> - -<p> -“What you say is so absurd that it does not deserve an answer, my dear -fellow! I’ve my conscience, and that suffices me. A man to whom I confided -an angel! I’ll have nothing more to do with the matter, as I’m insulted. -Settle it between yourselves.” -</p> - -<p> -“But your daughter will end by deceiving me, madame!” exclaimed Auguste, -again overcome with passion. -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand, who was going off, turned round, and looked him full in -the face. -</p> - -<p> -“You’re doing all you can to bring such a thing about, sir.” -</p> - -<p> -And she retired into her room with the dignity of a colossal -triple-breasted Ceres draped in white. -</p> - -<p> -The father kept Auguste a few minutes longer. He was conciliatory, giving -him to understand that with women it was best to put up with everything, -and finally sent him off calmed and resolved to forgive. But when the poor -old man found himself alone again in the dining-room, seated in front of -his little lamp, he burst into tears. It was all over; there was no longer -any happiness; he would never have time enough of a night to address -sufficient wrappers to enable him to assist his daughter clandestinely. -The thought that his child might run into debt crushed him like some -personal fault. And he felt ill; he had just received another blow; -strength would fail him one of those nights. At length, restraining his -tears, he painfully recommenced his work. -</p> - -<p> -Down-stairs in the shop, her face buried in her hands, Berthe had remained -for a while immovable. After putting up the shutters, the porter had -returned to the basement. Then Octave thought he might approach the young -woman. Ever since the husband’s departure, Saturnin had been making signs -to him over his sister’s head, as though inviting him to console her. Now -he was beaming and multiplied his winks; fearing that he was not -understood, he emphasized his advice by blowing kisses into space, with a -child’s overflowing effusion. -</p> - -<p> -“What! you want me to kiss her?” asked Octave by signs. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, yes,” replied the madman, with an enthusiastic nod of the head. -</p> - -<p> -And, when he beheld the young man smiling before his sister, who had -noticed nothing, he seated himself on the floor, behind a counter, hiding, -so as not to be in their way. In the profound silence of the closed -warehouse the gas-jets were still burning with tall flames. There reigned -a death-like peacefulness, a closeness of atmosphere mingled with the -unsavory odor of the dressed silk. -</p> - -<p> -“Do not take it so much to heart, madame, I beg of you,” said Octave, in -his caressing tones. -</p> - -<p> -She started at finding him so close to her. -</p> - -<p> -“Excuse me, Monsieur Octave. It is not my fault that you assisted at this -painful scene. And I must ask you to excuse my husband, for he could not -have been very well this evening. You know that in all families there are -little unpleasantnesses——” -</p> - -<p> -Sobs choked her utterance. The mere idea of extenuating her husband’s -faults before the world had brought on a copious flood of tears, which -quite unnerved her. Saturnin raised his anxious face on a level with the -counter; but he dived down again directly he saw Octave take hold of his -sister’s hand. -</p> - -<p> -“I beg of you, madame, summon up a little courage,” said the assistant. -</p> - -<p> -“No, I cannot help it,” stammered she. “You were there—you heard -everything. For ninety-five francs’ worth of hair! As though all women did -not wear false hair now! But he knows nothing—he understands -nothing. He knows no more about women than the Grand Turk; he has never -had anything to do with them, no never, Monsieur Octave! Ah! I am very -miserable!” -</p> - -<p> -She said all this in her feverish spite. A man whom she pretended she had -married for love, and who would soon allow her to go without a chemise! -Did she not fulfill her duties? Had he the least negligence to reproach -her with? If he had not flown into a passion on the day when she asked him -for some hair, she would never have been reduced to the necessity of -paying for it out of her own pocket! And for the least thing there was the -same story over again; she could never express a wish, desire the most -insignificant article of dress, without coming into contact with his -ferocious sullenness. She naturally had her pride, so she no longer asked -for anything, preferring to go without necessaries rather than to -humiliate herself to no purpose. Thus, for a fortnight past, she had been -ardently longing for a fancy set of ornaments which she had seen with her -mother in a jeweler’s window in the Palais-Royal. -</p> - -<p> -“You know, three stars in paste for the hair. Oh! a mere trifle—a -hundred francs, I think. Well! although I spoke of them from morning till -night, don’t imagine that my husband understood!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave would never have dared to hope for such an opportunity. He hastened -matters. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, yes, I know. You mentioned the subject several times in my presence. -And, dear me! madame, your parents received me so well; you yourself have -welcomed me so kindly, that I thought I might venture——” -</p> - -<p> -As he spoke he withdrew from his pocket an oblong box, in which the three -stars were sparkling on some cotton wool. Berthe had risen from her seat, -deeply affected. -</p> - -<p> -“But it is impossible, sir. I will not—you were very wrong indeed.” -</p> - -<p> -He pretended to be very simple, inventing various pretexts. In the South -such things were done constantly. And, besides, the ornaments were of no -value whatever. She had turned quite rosy, and was no longer weeping, -whilst her eyes, fixed on the box, acquired a fresh luster from the -sparkling of the imitation gems. -</p> - -<p> -“I beg of you, madame. Just to show me that you are satisfied with my -work.” -</p> - -<p> -“No, really, Monsieur Octave; do not insist. You pain me.” -</p> - -<p> -Saturnin had reappeared, and he looked at the jewels in ecstasy, as though -he were beholding some reliquary. But his sharp ear heard Auguste’s -returning footsteps. He warned Berthe by making a slight noise with his -tongue. Then the latter came to a decision just as her husband was about -to enter. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! listen,” murmured she rapidly, popping the box into her pocket, -“I’ll say that my sister Hortense made me a present of them.” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste gave orders for the gas to be turned out, and then went up with -her to bed, without saying a word about the quarrel, delighted at heart at -finding her all right again and very lively, as though nothing had taken -place between them. The warehouse became wrapped in intense darkness; and, -just as Octave was also retiring, he felt hot hands squeezing his own -almost sufficient to crush them in the obscurity. It was Saturnin, who -slept in the basement. -</p> - -<p> -“Friend—friend—friend,” repeated the madman, with an outburst -of wild tenderness. -</p> - -<p> -Disconcerted in his expectations, Octave little by little became seized -with a young and passionate desire for Berthe. If he had at first been -merely following his old plan, his wish to succeed by the aid of women, he -now no longer beheld in her the employer simply, whose possession would -place the whole establishment in his hands; he desired above all the -Parisian, that adorable creature of luxury and grace, which he had never -had an opportunity of tasting at Marseilles; he felt a sudden hunger for -her little gloved hands, her tiny feet encased in high-heeled boots, her -delicate neck hidden by gewgaws, even for the questionable unseen, the -make-shifts which, he suspected, were covered by her gorgeous costumes; -and this sudden attack of passion went so far as to get the better of his -shrewd economical nature to the extent of causing him to squander in -presents and all sorts of other expenses the five thousand francs which he -had brought with him from the South, and had already doubled by financial -operations which he never mentioned to anybody. -</p> - -<p> -On the morrow of the quarrel, Octave, delighted at having prevailed on the -young woman to accept his present, thought that it would be well for him -to ingratiate himself with the husband. Therefore, as he took his meals at -his employer’s table—the latter being in the habit of feeding his -assistants, so as always to have them at hand—he showed him the -utmost attention, listened to him at desserts and warmly approved all he -said. He even went so far in private as to appear to sympathize with his -complaints against his wife, pretending, too, to watch her, and making him -little reports. Auguste felt greatly touched; he admitted one night to the -young man that he had been on the point of discharging him, under the idea -that he was conniving with his mother-in-law. -</p> - -<p> -“You understand me, you do!” he would say to the young man. “I merely want -peace. Beyond that I don’t care a hang, virtue excepted, of course, and -providing my wife doesn’t carry off the cash-box. Eh? am I not reasonable? -I don’t ask her for anything extraordinary?” -</p> - -<p> -And Octave lauded his wisdom, and they celebrated together the sweetness -of an uneventful existence, year after year, always the same, passed in -measuring off silk. One evening he had alarmed Auguste by reverting to his -dream of vast modern bazars, and by advising him, as he had advised Madame -Hédouin, to purchase the adjoining house, so as to enlarge his premises. -Auguste, whose head was already splitting between his four counters, had -looked at him with the frightened air of a tradesman accustomed to -dividing farthings into four, that he had hastened to withdraw his -suggestion and to go into raptures over the honest security of small -dealings. -</p> - -<p> -Days passed by; Octave was making his little nest in the place, a cozy -nest lined with wool which would keep him nice and warm. The husband -esteemed him; Madame Josserand herself, with whom, however, he avoided -being too polite, looked at him encouragingly. As for Berthe, she was -becoming charmingly familiar with him. But his great friend was Saturnin, -whose dumb affection he felt was increasing daily—a faithful dog’s -devotion which grew as his longing for the young woman became more -intense. Toward every one else the madman displayed a gloomy jealousy; a -man could not approach his sister without his becoming at once uneasy, -curling up his lips, and preparing to bite. But if, on the contrary, -Octave leant freely toward her, and caused her to laugh with the soft and -tender laughter of a happy mistress, he laughed himself with delight, and -his face reflected a little of their sensual joy. The poor creature seemed -to feel a gratitude full of happiness for the chosen lover. He would -detain the latter in all the corners, casting mistrustful glances about; -then, if he found they were alone, he would speak to him of her, always -repeating the same stories in broken phrases. -</p> - -<p> -“When she was little, she had tiny limbs as large as that; and already -plump, and quite rosy, and so gay; then, she used to sprawl about on the -floor. It amused me; I would go down on my knees and watch her. Then, -bang! bang! bang! she would kick me in the stomach, and I would be so -pleased, oh! so pleased!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave thus learnt all about Berthe’s childhood, with its little ailments, -its playthings, its growth of a charming, uncontrolled little creature. -</p> - -<p> -His eyes lighted up; he laughed and cried, just as though these events had -occurred the day before. From his broken sentences the history of this -strange affection could be spun together: his poor, half-witted devotion -at the little patient’s bedside, when she had been given up by the -doctors, his heart and body devoted to the dying darling, whom he nursed -in her nudity with all the tenderness of a mother; his affection and his -desires had been arrested there, checked forevermore by this drama of -suffering, from the shock of which he never recovered; and, from that -time, in spite of the ingratitude which followed the recovery, Berthe -remained everything to him, a mistress before whom he trembled, a child -and a sister whom he had saved from death, an idol which he worshiped with -a jealous adoration. So that he pursued the husband with the furious -hatred of a displeased lover, never at a loss for ill-natured remarks as -he opened his heart to Octave. -</p> - -<p> -“He’s got his eye bunged up again. His headache’s becoming a nuisance!—You -heard him dragging his feet about yesterday—Look, there he is -squinting into the street. Eh? isn’t he a fool?—Dirty beast, dirty -beast!” -</p> - -<p> -And Auguste could scarcely move without angering the madman. Then would -come the disquieting proposals. -</p> - -<p> -“If you like, we’ll bleed him like a pig between us.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave would calm him. Then, on his quiet days, Saturnin would go from -Octave to the young woman, with an air of delight, repeating what one had -said about the other, doing their errands, and acting like a continual -bond of tenderness between them. He would have thrown himself on the floor -at their feet, to serve them as a carpet. -</p> - -<p> -Berthe had not again alluded to the present. She did not seem to notice -Octave’s trembling attentions, but treated him as a friend, without the -least confusion. He had never before been so careful in his dress, and he -was ever caressing her with his eyes of the color of old gold, and whose -velvety softness he deemed irresistible. -</p> - -<p> -One day, however, she experienced a great emotion. On returning from a -dog-show, Octave beckoned to her to descend to the basement; and there -handed her a bill, amounting to sixty-two francs, for some embroidered -stockings which had been brought during her absence. She turned quite -pale, and in a cry that came from her heart, at once asked: -</p> - -<p> -“Good heavens! has my husband seen this?” -</p> - -<p> -He hastened to set her mind at rest, telling her what trouble he had had -to get hold of the bill under Auguste’s very nose. Then, in an embarrassed -way, he was obliged to add in a low voice: -</p> - -<p> -“I paid it.” -</p> - -<p> -Then she made a show of feeling in her pockets, and, finding nothing, said -simply: -</p> - -<p> -“I will pay you back. Ah! what thanks I owe you, Monsieur Octave! It would -have killed me if Auguste had seen this.” -</p> - -<p> -And, this time, she took hold of both his hands, and for a moment held -them pressed between her own. But the sixty-two francs were never again -mentioned. -</p> - -<p> -Thus, little by little, the breach between the couple widened, in spite of -the husband’s efforts, he being desirous of having no disturbance in his -existence. He desperately defended his desire for a somnolent and idiotic -peacefulness, he closed his eyes to small faults, and even stomached some -big ones, with the constant dread of discovering something abominable -which would drive him into a furious passion. He therefore tolerated -Berthe’s lies, by which she attributed to her sister’s or her mother’s -affection a host of little things, the purchase of which she could not -have otherwise explained; he even no longer grumbled overmuch when she -went out of an evening, thus enabling Octave to take her twice privately -to the theater, accompanied by Madame Josserand and Hortense; delightful -outings, after which these ladies agreed together that the young man knew -how to live. -</p> - -<p> -It was on a Saturday that a frightful quarrel occurred between the husband -and wife, with respect to twenty sous which were deficient in Rachel’s -accounts. While Berthe was balancing up the book, Auguste brought, -according to his custom, the money necessary for the household expenses of -the ensuing week. The Josserands were to dine there that evening, and the -kitchen was littered with things—a rabbit, a leg of mutton, and some -cauliflowers. Saturnin, squatting on the tiled floor beside the sink, was -blacking his sister’s shoes and his brother-in-law’s boots. The quarrel -began with long arguments respecting the twenty sou piece. What had become -of it? How could one mislay twenty sous? Auguste would go over all the -additions again. During this time, Rachel, always pliant in spite of her -harsh looks, her mouth closed but her eyes on the watch, was quietly -spitting the leg of mutton. At length he gave fifty francs, and was on the -point of going down-stairs again, when he returned, worried by the thought -of the missing coin. -</p> - -<p> -“It must be found, though,” said he. “Perhaps you borrowed it of Rachel, -and have forgotten doing so.” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe felt greatly hurt at this. -</p> - -<p> -“Accuse me of cooking the accounts! Ah! you are nice!” -</p> - -<p> -Everything started from that, and they soon came to high words. Auguste, -in spite of his desire to purchase peace at a dear price, became -aggressive, excited by the sight of the rabbit, the leg of mutton and the -cauliflowers, beside himself before the pile of food, which she was going -to thrust all at once under her parents’ noses. He looked through the -account book, expressing astonishment at almost every item. It was -incredible! She must be in league with the servant to make something on -the marketing. -</p> - -<p> -“I! I!” exclaimed the young woman, thoroughly exasperated; “I in league -with the servant! But it’s you, sir, who pay her to spy upon me! Yes, I am -forever feeling her about me; I can’t move a step without encountering her -eyes. Ah! she may watch me through the key-hole, when I’m changing my -under-linen. I do no harm, and I don’t care a straw for your system of -police. Only, don’t you dare to reproach me with being in league with -her.” -</p> - -<p> -This unexpected attack quite dumbfounded the husband for a moment. Rachel -turned round, still holding the leg of mutton; and, placing her hand upon -her heart, she protested. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! madame, how can you think so? I who respect madame so much!” -</p> - -<p> -“She’s mad!” said Auguste, shrugging his shoulders. “Don’t take the -trouble to defend yourself, my girl. She’s mad!” -</p> - -<p> -But a noise behind his back caused him some anxiety. It was Saturnin, who -had violently thrown down one of the half-polished shoes to fly to his -sister’s assistance. With a terrible expression in his face and his fists -clenched, he stuttered out that he would strangle the dirty rascal if he -again called her mad. Thoroughly frightened, Auguste sought refuge behind -the filter, calling out: -</p> - -<p> -“It’s really become unbearable; I can no longer make a remark to you -without his thrusting himself in between us! I allowed him to come here, -but he must leave me alone! He’s another nice present of your mother’s! -She was frightened to death of him, and so she saddled him on me, -preferring to see me murdered in her stead. Thanks for nothing! He’s got a -knife now. Do make him desist!” -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0287.jpg" alt="0287 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -Berthe disarmed her brother, and calmed him with a look, whilst Auguste, -who had turned very pale, continued to mumble angry words. Always knives -being caught up! An injury is so soon done; and, with a madman, one could -do nothing; justice would even refuse to avenge it! In short, it was not -proper to make a bodyguard of such a brother, rendering a husband -powerless, even in circumstances of the most legitimate indignation, going -as far as forcing him to submit to his shame. -</p> - -<p> -“You’ve no tact, sir,” declared Berthe, disdainfully. “A gentleman would -not discuss such matters in a kitchen.” -</p> - -<p> -And she withdrew to her room, slamming the doors behind her. Rachel had -returned to the roaster, as though no longer hearing the quarrel between -her master and mistress. -</p> - -<p> -“Do understand, my dear,” said Auguste to Berthe, whom he had rejoined in -the bed-room, “it was not in reference to you that I spoke, it was for -that girl who robs us. Those twenty sous ought certainly to be found.” -</p> - -<p> -The young woman trembled nervously with exasperation. She looked him full -in the face, very pale and resolute. -</p> - -<p> -“Will you leave off bothering me about your twenty sous? It’s not twenty -sous I want, it’s five hundred francs a month. Yes, five hundred francs -for my dress. Ah! you discuss money matters in the kitchen, before the -servant! Well! that has decided me to discuss them also! I’ve been -restraining myself for a long time past. I want five hundred francs.” -</p> - -<p> -He stood aghast at such a demand. And she commenced the grand quarrel -which, during twenty years, her mother had picked with her father, -regularly every fortnight. Did he expect to see her walk about barefoot? -When one married a woman, one should at least arrange to clothe and feed -her decently. She would sooner beg than resign herself to such a pauper -existence! It was not her fault if he proved incapable of managing his -business properly; oh! yes, incapable, without ideas or initiative, only -knowing how to split farthings into four. A man who ought to have made it -his glory to acquire a fortune quickly, so as to dress her like a queen, -and make the people of The “Ladies’ Paradise” die with rage! But no! with -such a poor head as his, bankruptcy was sure to come sooner or later. And -from this flow of words emerged the respect, the furious appetite for -money, all that worship of wealth, the adoration of which she had learnt -in her family, when beholding the mean tricks to which one stoops, merely -to appear to possess it. -</p> - -<p> -“Five hundred francs!” said Auguste at length. “I would sooner shut up the -shop.” -</p> - -<p> -She looked at him coldly. -</p> - -<p> -“You refuse. Very well, I will run up bills.” -</p> - -<p> -“More debts, you wretched woman!” -</p> - -<p> -In a sudden violent movement, he seized her by the arms, and pushed her -against the wall. Then, without a cry, choking with passion, she ran and -opened the window, as though to throw herself out; but she retraced her -steps, and pushing him in her turn toward the door, turned him out of the -room gasping: -</p> - -<p> -“Go away, or I shall do you an injury!” -</p> - -<p> -And she noisily pushed the bolt behind his back. For a moment he listened -and hesitated. Then he hastened to go down to the warehouse, again seized -with terror, as he beheld Saturnin’s eyes gleaming in the shadow, the -noise of the short struggle having brought him from the kitchen. -</p> - -<p> -Down-stairs, Octave, who was selling silk handkerchiefs to an old lady, at -once noticed his agitated appearance. The assistant looked at him out of -the corner of his eye as he feverishly paced up and down before the -counters. When the customer had gone, Auguste’s heart quite overflowed. -“My dear fellow, she’s going mad,” said he without naming his wife. “She -has shut herself in. You ought to oblige me by going up and speaking to -her. I fear an accident, on my word of honor, I do!” -</p> - -<p> -The young man pretended to hesitate. It was such a delicate matter! -Finally, he agreed to do so out of pure devotion. Up-stairs, he found -Saturnin keeping guard before Berthe’s door. On hearing footsteps, the -madman uttered a menacing grunt. But when he recognized the assistant, his -face brightened. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! yes, you,” murmured he. “You’re all right. She mustn’t cry. Be nice, -say something to her. And you know, stop there. There’s no danger. I’m -here. If the servant tries to peep, I’ll settle her.” -</p> - -<p> -And he squatted down on the floor, guarding the door. As he still held one -of his brother-in-law’s boots, he commenced to polish it, to pass away the -time. -</p> - -<p> -Octave made up his mind to knock. No answer, not a sound. -</p> - -<p> -Then he gave his name. The bolt was at once drawn. And, opening the door -slightly, Berthe begged him to enter. Then she closed and bolted it again -with a nervous hand. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t mind you,” said she; “but I won’t have him!” -</p> - -<p> -She paced the room, carried away by passion, going from the bedstead to -the window, which still remained open. And she muttered disconnected -sentences: he might entertain her parents at dinner, if he liked; yes, he -could account to them for her absence, for she would not appear at the -table; she would sooner die! Besides, she preferred to go to bed. With her -feverish hands, she already began to tear off the quilt, shake up the -pillows, and turn down the sheet, forgetful of Octave’s presence to the -extent that she was about to unhook her dress. Then she jumped to another -idea. -</p> - -<p> -“Just fancy! He beat me, beat me, beat me! And only because, ashamed of -always going about in rags, I asked him for five hundred francs!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, standing up in the middle of the room, tried to find some -conciliating words. She was wrong to allow it to upset her so much. -Everything would come right again. And he ended by timidly offering her -assistance. -</p> - -<p> -“If you are worried about any bill, why not apply to your friends? I -should be so pleased! Oh! simply a loan. You could return it to me some -other time.” -</p> - -<p> -She looked at him. After a pause, she replied: -</p> - -<p> -“Never! it cannot be. What would people think, Monsieur Octave?” -</p> - -<p> -Her refusal was so decided that there was no further question of money. -But her anger seemed to have left her. She breathed heavily, and bathed -her face; and she looked quite pale, very calm, rather wearied, with -large, resolute eyes. Standing before her, he felt himself overcome by -that timidity of love, which he held in such contempt. Never before had he -loved so ardently; the strength of his desire communicated an awkwardness -to his charms of a handsome assistant. Whilst continuing to advise a -reconciliation in vague phrases, he was reasoning clearly in his own mind, -asking himself if he ought not to take her in his arms; but the fear of -being again repulsed made him hesitate. She, without uttering a word, -continued to look at him with her decided air, her forehead contracted by -a faint wrinkle. -</p> - -<p> -“Really!” he stammeringly continued, “you must be patient. Your husband is -not a bad fellow. If you only go the right way to work with him, he will -give you whatever you ask for.” -</p> - -<p> -And beneath the emptiness of these words, they both felt the same thought -take possession of them. They were alone, free, safe from all surprise, -with the door bolted. This security, the close warmth of the room, -exercised its influence on them. Yet he did not dare; the feminine side of -his nature, his womanly feeling, refined him in that moment of passion to -the point of making him the woman in their encounter. Then, as though -recollecting one of her former lessons, Berthe dropped her handkerchief. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! thank you,” said she to the young man, who picked it up. Their -fingers touched, they were drawn closer together by that momentary -contact. Now she smiled tenderly, and gave an easy suppleness to her form, -as she recollected that men detest sticks. It would never do to act the -simpleton, one must permit a little playfulness without seeming to do so, -if one would hook one’s fish. -</p> - -<p> -“Night is coming on,” resumed she, going and pushing the window to. -</p> - -<p> -He followed her, and there, in the shadow of the curtains, she allowed him -to take her hand. She laughed louder, bewildering him with her ringing -tones, enveloping him with her pretty gestures; and, as he at length -became bolder, she threw back her head, displaying her neck, her young and -delicate neck all quivering with her gayety. Distracted by the sight, he -kissed her under the chin. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! Monsieur Octave!” said she in confusion, making a pretense of -prettily putting him back into his place. -</p> - -<p> -His moment of triumph had come, but it was no sooner over than all the -ferocious disdain of woman which was hidden beneath his air of wheedling -adoration, returned. And when Berthe rose up, without strength in her -wrists, and her face contracted by a pang, her utter contempt for man was -thrown into the dark glance which she cast upon him. The room was wrapped -in complete silence. One only heard Saturnin, on the other side of the -door, polishing her husband’s boot with a regular movement of the brush. -</p> - -<p> -Octave’s thoughts reverted to Valérie and Madame Hédouin. At last he was -something more than little Pichon’s lover! It seemed like a rehabilitation -in his own eyes. Then, encountering Berthe’s uneasy glance, he experienced -a slight sense of shame, and kissed her with extreme gentleness. She was -resuming her air of resolute recklessness, and, with a gesture, seemed to -say: “What’s done can’t be undone.” But she afterward experienced the -necessity of giving expression to a melancholy thought. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! If you had only married me!” murmured she. -</p> - -<p> -He felt surprised, almost uneasy; but this did not prevent him from -replying, as he kissed her again: -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! yes, how nice it would have been!” -</p> - -<p> -That evening the dinner with the Josserands was most delightful, Berthe -had never shown herself so gentle. She did not say a word of the quarrel -to her parents, she received her husband with an air of submission. The -latter, delighted, took Octave aside to thank him; and he imparted so much -warmth into the proceeding, pressing his hands and displaying such a -lively gratitude, that the young man felt quite embarrassed. Moreover, -they one and all overwhelmed him with marks of their affection. Saturnin, -who behaved very well at table, looked at him with approving eyes. -Hortense on her part deigned to listen to him, whilst Madame Josserand, -full of maternal encouragement, kept filling his glass. -</p> - -<p> -“Dear me! yes,” said Berthe at dessert, “I intend to resume my painting. -For a long time past I have been wanting to decorate a cup for Auguste.” -</p> - -<p> -The latter was deeply moved at this loving conjugal thought. Ever since -the soup, Octave had kept his foot on the young woman’s under the table; -it was like a taking of possession in the midst of this little -middle-class gathering. Yet Berthe was not without a secret uneasiness -before Rachel, whose eyes she always found looking her through and -through. Was it, then, visible? The girl was decidedly one to be sent away -or else to be bought over. -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand, who was near his daughter, finished soothing her by -passing her nineteen francs done up in paper under the tablecloth. He bent -down and whispered in her ear: -</p> - -<p> -“You know, they come from my little work. If you owe anything, you must -pay it.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, between her father, who nudged her knee, and her lover, who gently -rubbed her boot, she felt quite happy. Life would now be delightful. And -they united in throwing aside all reserve, enjoying the pleasure of a -family gathering unmarred by a single quarrel. In truth, it was hardly -natural, something must have brought them luck. Auguste, alone, had his -eyes half closed, suffering from a headache, which he had moreover -expected after so many emotions. Toward nine o’clock he was even obliged -to retire to bed. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> </a> -CHAPTER XIII. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">F</span>or some time past, -Monsieur Gourd had been prowling about with an uneasy and mysterious air. -He was met gliding noiselessly along, his eyes open, his ears pricked up, -continually ascending the two staircases, where lodgers had even -encountered him going his rounds in the dead of night. The morality of the -house was certainly worrying him; he felt a kind of breath of shameful -things which troubled the cold nakedness of the courtyard, the calm -peacefulness of the vestibule, the beautiful domestic virtues of the -different stories. -</p> - -<p> -One evening, Octave had found the doorkeeper standing motionless and -without a light at the end of his passage, close to the door which opened -onto the servants’ staircase. Greatly surprised, he questioned him. -</p> - -<p> -“I wish to ascertain something, Monsieur Mouret,” simply answered Monsieur -Gourd, deciding to go off to bed. -</p> - -<p> -The young man was very much frightened. Did the doorkeeper suspect his -relations with Berthe? He was perhaps watching them. Their attachment -encountered continual obstacles in that house, where there was always some -one prying about and the inmates of which professed the most strict -principles. -</p> - -<p> -It happened to be a Tuesday night when Octave discovered Monsieur Gourd -watching close to his room. This increased his uneasiness. For a week -past, he had been imploring Berthe to come up and join him in his -apartment, when all the house would be asleep. Had the doorkeeper guessed -this? Octave went back to his room dissatisfied, tormented with fear and -desire. -</p> - -<p> -The night was a close one, and, overcome by the heat, Octave had dozed off -in an easy-chair, when toward midnight he was roused by a gentle knocking. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s I,” faintly whispered a woman’s voice. -</p> - -<p> -It was Berthe. He opened the door and clasped her in his arms in the -obscurity. When he had lighted his candle, he saw that she was deeply -troubled about something. The day before, not having sufficient money in -his pocket, he had been unable to pay for the bonnet at the time: and as -in her delight she had so far forgotten herself as to give her name, they -had sent her the bill that evening. Then, trembling at the thought that -they might call on the morrow when her husband was there, she had dared to -come up, gathering courage from the great silence of the house, and -confident that Rachel was asleep. -</p> - -<p> -“To-morrow morning, you will be sure to pay it to-morrow morning, won’t -you?” implored she, trying to escape. -</p> - -<p> -But he again clasped her in his arms. -</p> - -<p> -“Stay!” -</p> - -<p> -She remained. The clock slowly struck the hours in the voluptuous warmth -of the room; and, at each sound of the bell, he begged her so tenderly to -stay, that her strength seemed to desert her and she yielded to his -entreaties. Then, toward four o’clock, just as she had at length -determined to go, they both dropped off to sleep locked in each other’s -arms. When they again opened their eyes, the bright daylight was entering -at the window, it was nine o’clock. Berthe uttered a cry. -</p> - -<p> -“Good heavens! I’m lost!” -</p> - -<p> -Then ensued a moment of confusion. With her eyes half closed with sleep -and fatigue, feeling vaguely about with her hands scarcely able to -distinguish anything, she gave vent to stifled exclamations of regret. He, -seized with a similar despair, had thrown himself before the door, to -prevent her from going out at such an hour. Was she mad? people might meet -her on the stairs, it was too risky; they must think the matter over, and -devise a way for her to go down without being noticed. But she was -obstinate, simply wishing to get away; and she again made for the door, -which he defended. Then he thought of the servants’ staircase. Nothing -could be more convenient; she could go quickly through her own kitchen -into her apartment. Only, as Marie Pichon was always in the passage of a -morning, Octave considered it prudent to divert her attention, whilst the -other young woman made her escape. -</p> - -<p> -He went out in his ordinary quiet way, and was surprised to find Saturnin -making himself at home at Marie’s, and calmly watching her do her -housework. The madman loved thus to seek refuge beside her as in former -days, delighted with the manner in which she left him to himself, and -certain of not being jostled. Moreover, he was not in her way, and she -willingly tolerated him, though his conversational powers were not great. -It was company all the same, and she would still sing her ballad in a low -and expiring voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Hallo! so you’re with your lover?” said Octave, maneuvering so as to keep -the door shut behind his back. -</p> - -<p> -Marie turned crimson. Oh! that poor Monsieur Saturnin! Was it possible? He -who seemed to suffer even when any one touched his hand by accident! And -the madman also got angry. He would not be any one’s lover—never, -never! Whoever told his sister such a lie would have him to deal with. -Octave, amazed at his sudden irritation, felt it necessary to calm him. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile Berthe made her way to the servants’ staircase. She had two -flights to descend. At the first step a shrill laugh, issuing from Madame -Juzeur’s kitchen below, caused her to stop; and she tremblingly stood -against the landing window, opened wide onto the narrow courtyard. -</p> - -<hr /> - -<p> -Suddenly a voice exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“Here’s master coming for his hot water!” -</p> - -<p> -And windows were quickly closed, and doors slammed. The silence of death -ensued, yet Berthe did not at first dare to move. When she at length went -down, the thought came to her that Rachel was probably in the kitchen, -waiting for her. This caused her fresh anguish. She now dreaded to enter, -she would have preferred to reach the street and fly away in the distance -forever. She nevertheless pushed the door ajar, and felt relieved on -beholding that the servant was not there. Then, seized with a childish joy -on finding herself at home again and safe, she hurried to her room. But -there was Rachel standing before the bed, which had not even been opened. -She looked at the bed, and then at her mistress with her expressionless -face. In her first moment of fright, the young woman lost her head to the -point of trying to excuse herself, and talked of an illness of her -sister’s. She stammered out the words, and then, frightened at the -poorness of her lie, understanding that denial was utterly useless, she -suddenly burst into tears. Dropping onto a chair, she continued crying. -</p> - -<p> -This lasted a good while. Not a word was exchanged, sobs alone disturbed -the perfect quiet of the room. Rachel, exaggerating her habitual -discretion, maintaining her cold manner of a girl who knows everything, -but who says nothing, had turned her back, and was making a pretence of -beating up the pillows, as though she was just finishing arranging the -bed. At length, when madame, more and more upset by this silence, was -giving too loud a vent to her despair, the maid, who was then dusting, -said simply, in a respectful tone of voice: -</p> - -<p> -“Madame is wrong to take on so, master is not so very pleasant.” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe left off crying. She would pay the girl, that was all Without -waiting further she gave her twenty francs. Then, not thinking that -sufficient, and already feeling uneasy, having fancied she saw her curl -her lips disdainfully, she rejoined her in the kitchen, and brought her -back to make her a present of an almost new dress. -</p> - -<p> -At the same moment, Octave, on his part, was again in a state of alarm, on -account of Monsieur Gourd. On leaving the Pichons’, he had found him -standing immovable, the same as the night before, listening behind the -door communicating with the servants’ staircase. He followed him without -even daring to speak to him. The doorkeeper gravely went back again down -the grand staircase. On the floor below he took a key from his pocket and -entered the room which was let to the distinguished individual, who came -there to work one night every week. And through the door, which remained -open for a moment, Octave obtained a clear view of that room which was -always kept as closely shut as a tomb. It was in a terrible state of -disorder that morning, the gentleman having no doubt worked there the -night before. A huge bed, with the sheets stripped off, a wardrobe with a -glass door, empty, save for the remnants of a lobster and two partly -filled bottles, two dirty hand-basins lying about, one beside the bed and -the other on a chair. Monsieur Gourd, with his calm air of a retired -judge, at once occupied himself with emptying and rinsing out the basins. -</p> - -<p> -As he hurried to the Passage de la Madeleine to pay for the bonnet, the -young man was tormented by a painful uncertainty. Finally, he determined -to engage the doorkeepers in conversation on his return. Madame Gourd, -reclining in her commodious armchair, was getting a breath of fresh air -between the two pots of flowers, at the open window of their room. -Standing up beside the door, old mother Pérou was waiting in a humble and -frightened manner. -</p> - -<p> -“Have you a letter for me?” asked Octave, as a commencement. -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Gourd just then came down from the room on the third floor. -Seeing after that was the only work that he now condescended to do in the -house; and he showed himself highly flattered by the confidence of the -gentleman, who paid him well on condition that his basins should not pass -through any other hands. -</p> - -<p> -“No, Monsieur Mouret, nothing at all,” answered he. -</p> - -<p> -He had seen old mother Pérou perfectly well, but he pretended not to be -aware of her presence. The day before he had got into such a rage with her -for upsetting a pail of water in the middle of the vestibule, that he had -sent her about her business on the spot. And she had called for her money, -but the mere sight of him made her tremble, and she almost sank into the -ground with humility. -</p> - -<p> -However, as Octave remained some time doing the amiable with Madame Gourd, -the doorkeeper roughly turned toward the poor old woman. -</p> - -<p> -“So, you want to be paid. What’s owing to you?” -</p> - -<p> -But Madame Gourd interrupted him. -</p> - -<p> -“Look, darling, there’s that girl again with her horrible little beast.” -</p> - -<p> -It was Lisa, who, a few days before, had found a spaniel in the street. -And this occasioned continual disputes with the doorkeepers. The landlord -would not allow any animals in the house. No, no animals, and no women! -The little dog was even forbidden to go into the courtyard; the street was -quite good enough for him. As it had been raining that morning, and the -little beast’s paws were sopping wet, Monsieur Gourd rushed forward, -exclaiming: -</p> - -<p> -“I will not have him walk up the stairs, you hear me! Carry him in your -arms.” -</p> - -<p> -“So that he shall make me all in a mess!” said Lisa, insolently. “What a -great misfortune it’ll be if he wets the servants’ staircase a bit! Up you -go, doggie.” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Gourd tried to seize hold of her, and almost slipped, so he fell -to abusing those sluts of servants. He was always at war with them, -tormented with the rage of a former servant who wishes to be waited on in -his turn. But Lisa turned upon him, and with the verbosity of a girl who -had grown up in the gutters of Montmartre, she shouted out: -</p> - -<p> -“Eh! just you leave me alone, you miserable old flunkey! Go and empty the -duke’s jerries!” -</p> - -<p> -It was the only insult capable of silencing Monsieur Gourd, and the -servants all took advantage of it. He returned to his room quivering with -rage and mumbling to himself, saying that he was certainly very proud of -having been in service at the duke’s, and that she would not have staid -there two hours even, the baggage! Then he assailed mother Pérou, who -almost jumped out of her skin. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! what is it you’re owed? Eh! you say twelve francs sixty-five -centimes. But it isn’t possible? Sixty-three hours at twenty centimes the -hour. Ah! you charge a quarter of an hour. Never! I warned you, I only pay -the hours that are completed.” -</p> - -<p> -And he did not even give her her money then, he left her perfectly -terrified, and joined in the conversation between his wife and Octave. The -latter was cunningly alluding to all the worries that such a house must -cause them, hoping thus to get them to talk about the lodgers. Such -strange things must sometimes take place behind the doors! Then the -doorkeeper chimed in, as grave as ever: -</p> - -<p> -“What concerns us, concerns us, Monsieur Mouret, and what doesn’t concern -us, doesn’t concern us. Over there, for instance, is something which quite -puts me beside myself. Look at it, look at it!” -</p> - -<p> -And, stretching out his arm, he pointed to the boot-stitcher, that tall, -pale girl who had arrived at the house in the middle of the funeral. She -walked with difficulty; she was evidently in the family way, and her -condition was exaggerated by the sickly skinniness of her neck and legs. -</p> - -<p> -“On my word of honor! sir, if this sort of thing was likely to continue, -we would prefer to retire to our home at Mort-la-Ville; would we not, -Madame Gourd? for, thank heaven! we have sufficient to live on, we are -dependent on no one. A house like this to be made the talk of the place by -such a creature! for so it is, sir!” -</p> - -<p> -“She seems very ill,” said Octave, following her with his eyes, not daring -to pity her too much. “I always see her looking so sad, so pale, so -forlorn. But, of course, she has a lover.” -</p> - -<p> -At this, Monsieur Gourd gave a violent start. -</p> - -<p> -“Now we have it! Do you hear, Madame Gourd? Monsieur Mouret is also of -opinion that she has a lover. It’s clear, such things don’t come of -themselves. Well, sir! for two months past I’ve been on the watch, and -I’ve not yet seen the shadow of a man. How full of vice she must be! Ah! -if I only found her chap, how I would chuck him out! But I can’t find him, -and it’s that which worries me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps no one comes,” Octave ventured to observe. -</p> - -<p> -The doorkeeper looked at him with surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“That would not be natural. Oh! I’m determined I’ll catch him. I’ve still -six weeks before me, for I got the landlord to give her notice to quit in -October. Just fancy her being confined here!” and, with his arm still -thrust out, he pointed to the young woman, who was painfully wending her -way up the servants’ staircase. Madame Gourd was obliged to calm him: he -took the respectability of the house too much to heart; he would end by -making himself ill. Then, mother Pérou having dared to manifest her -presence by a discreet cough, he returned to her, and coolly deducted the -sou she had charged for the odd quarter of an hour. She was at length -going off with her twelve francs sixty centimes, when he offered to take -her back, but at three sous an hour only. She burst into tears, and -accepted. -</p> - -<p> -“I shall always be able to get some one,” said he. “You’re no longer -strong enough; you don’t even do two sous’ worth.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave felt his mind relieved as he returned to his room for a minute. On -the third floor he caught up Madame Juzeur, who was also going to her -apartments. She was obliged now to run down every morning after Louise, -who loitered at the different shops. -</p> - -<p> -“How proud you are becoming,” said she, with her sharp smile. “One can see -very well that you are being spoilt elsewhere.” -</p> - -<p> -These words once more aroused all the young man’s anxiety. He followed her -into her drawing-room, pretending to joke with her the while. Only one of -the curtains was slightly drawn back, and the carpet and the hangings -before the doors subdued still more this alcove-like light; and the noise -of the street did not penetrate more than to the extent of a faint buzz, -in this room as soft as down. She made him seat himself beside her on the -low, wide sofa. But, as he did not take her hand and kiss it, she asked -him archly: -</p> - -<p> -“Do you, then, no longer love me?” -</p> - -<p> -He blushed, and protested that he adored her. Then she gave him her hand -of her own accord, with a little stifled laugh; and he was obliged to -raise it to his lips, so as to dispel her suspicions, if she had any. But -she almost immediately withdrew it again. -</p> - -<p> -“No, no; though you pretend to excite yourself, it gives you no pleasure. -Oh, I feel it does not, and, besides, it is only natural!” What? what did -she mean? He seized her round the waist, and pressed her with questions, -but she would not answer; she abandoned herself to his embrace, and kept -shaking her head. At length, to oblige her to speak, he commenced tickling -her. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, you see,” she ended by murmuring, “you love another.” She named -Valérie, and reminded him of the evening at the Josserands when he -devoured her with his eyes. Then, as he declared that Valérie was nothing -to him, she retorted, with another laugh, that she knew that very well, -and had been only teasing him. Only, there was another, and this time she -named Madame Hédouin, laughing more than ever, and amused at his -protestations, which were very energetic. Who, then? Was it Marie Pichon? -Ah! he could not deny that one. Yet he did do so, but she shook her head. -She assured him that her little finger never told stories. And to draw -each of these women’s names from her, he was obliged to redouble his -caresses. -</p> - -<p> -But she had not named Berthe. He was loosening his hold of her, when she -resumed: -</p> - -<p> -“Now, there’s the last one.” -</p> - -<p> -“What last one?” inquired he, anxiously. -</p> - -<p> -Screwing up her mouth, she again obstinately refused to say anything more, -so long as he had not opened her lips with a kiss. -</p> - -<p> -He continued to hold her reclining in his arms. She languishingly alluded -to the cruel being who had deserted her after having only been married a -week. A miserable woman like her knew too much of the tempests of the -heart! For a longtime past she had guessed what she styled Octave’s -“little games;” for not a kiss could be exchanged in the house without her -hearing it. And, in the depths of the wide sofa, they had quite a cozy -little chat, interrupted now and then with all sorts of delightful -caresses. -</p> - -<p> -When Octave left her he felt more at ease. She had restored his good -humor, and she amused him with her complicated principles of virtue. -Down-stairs, directly he entered the warehouse, he reassured Berthe with a -sign, as her eyes questioned him with reference to the bonnet. Then all -the terrible adventure of the morning was forgotten. When Auguste -returned, a little before lunch-time, he found them both looking the same -as usual, Berthe very much bored at the pay-desk, and Octave gallantly -measuring off some silk for a lady. -</p> - -<p> -But, after that day, the lovers’ private meetings became rarer still. As a -practical fellow, he ended by thinking it stupid to be always paying, when -she, on her side, only gave him her foot under the table. Paris had -decidedly brought him ill-luck; at first, repulses, and then this silly -passion, which was fast emptying his purse. He could certainly not be -accused of succeeding through women. He now found a certain honor in it by -way of consolation, in his secret rage at the failure of his plan so -clumsily carried out up till then. -</p> - -<p> -Yet Auguste was not much in their way. Ever since the bad turn affairs had -taken at Lyons, he had suffered more than ever with his headaches. On the -first of the month, Berthe had experienced a sudden joy on seeing him, in -the evening, place three hundred francs under the bed-room timepiece for -her dress; and, in spite of the reduction on the amount which she had -demanded, as she had given up all hope of ever seeing a sou of it, she -threw herself into his arms, all warm with gratitude. On this occasion the -husband had a night of hugging such as the lover never experienced. -</p> - -<p> -September passed away in this manner, in the great calm of the house -emptied of its occupants by the summer months. The people of the second -floor had gone to the seaside in Spain, which caused Monsieur Gourd, full -of pity, to shrug his shoulders: what a fuss! as though the most -distinguished people were not satisfied with Trouville! The Duveyriers, -since the beginning of Gustave’s holidays, had been at their country house -at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Even the Josserands went and spent a -fortnight at a friend’s, near Pontoise, spreading a rumor beforehand that -they were going to some watering-place. -</p> - -<p> -This clearance, these deserted apartments, the staircase slumbering in a -greater silence than ever, seemed to Octave to offer less danger; and he -argued and so wearied Berthe that she at last received him in her room one -evening whilst Auguste was away at Lyons. But this meeting also nearly -took a bad turn. Madame Josserand, who had returned home two days before, -was seized with such an attack of indigestion after dining out, that -Hortense, filled with anxiety, went down-stairs for her sister. -Fortunately, Rachel was just finishing scouring her saucepans, and she was -able to let the young man out by the servants’ staircase. On the following -days, Berthe availed herself of that alarm to again refuse him everything. -</p> - -<p> -Besides, they were so foolish as not to reward the servant. She attended -to them in her cold way, and with her superior respect of a girl who hears -and sees nothing; only, as madame was forever crying after money, and as -Monsieur Octave already spent too much in presents, she curled her lip -more and more in that wretched establishment, where the mistress’ lover -did not even present her with ten sous when he stayed there. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, Madame Juzeur wept with that lovesick darling who could only -gaze on his mistress from a distance; and she gave him the very best -advice. Octave’s passion reached such a pitch that he thought one day of -imploring her to lend him her apartment; no doubt she would not have -refused, but he feared rousing Berthe’s indignation by his indiscretion. -He also had the idea of utilizing Saturnin; perhaps the madman would watch -over them like a faithful dog in some out-of-the-way room; only, he -displayed such a fantastical humor, at one time overwhelming his sister’s -lover with the most awkward caresses, at another, sulking with him and -casting suspicious glances gleaming with a sudden hatred. One could almost -have thought him jealous, with the nervous and violent jealousy of a -woman. -</p> - -<p> -Just as September was drawing to a close, and the lodgers were on the -point of returning home, a wild idea came to Octave in the midst of his -torment. Rachel had asked her permission to sleep out on one of the -Tuesdays that her master would be at Lyons, in order to enable her to -attend the wedding of one of her sisters in the country; and it was merely -a question of passing the night in the servant’s room, where no one in the -world would think of seeking them. Berthe, feeling deeply hurt at the -suggestion, at first displayed the greatest repugnance; but he implored -her with tears in his eyes; he talked of leaving Paris, where he suffered -too much; he confused and wearied her with such a number of arguments, -that, scarcely knowing what she did, she ended by consenting. All was -settled. The Tuesday evening, after dinner, they took a cup of tea at the -Josserands’, so as to dispel any suspicions. Trublot, Gueulin, and uncle -Bachelard were there; and, very late in the evening, Duveyrier, who -occasionally came to sleep at the Rue de Choiseul, on account of business -which he pretended he had to attend to early in the morning, even put in -an appearance. Octave made a show of joining freely in the conversation of -these gentlemen; then, when midnight struck, he withdrew, and went and -locked himself in Rachel’s room, where Berthe was to join him an hour -later when all the house was asleep. -</p> - -<p> -Upstairs, the arrangement of the room occupied him during the first -half-hour. He had provided himself with clean bed linen, and he proceeded -to remake the bed, awkwardly, and occupying a long while over it, through -fear of being overheard. Then, like Trublot, he sat down on a box and -tried to wait patiently. The servants came up to bed, one by one; and -through the thin partitions the sounds of women undressing themselves -could be heard. One o’clock struck, then the quarter, then the half hour -past. He began to feel anxious; why was Berthe so long in coming? She must -have left the Josserands’ about one o’clock at the latest; and it could -not take her more than ten minutes to go to her rooms and come out again -by the servants’ staircase. When two o’clock struck, he imagined all sorts -of catastrophes. At length, he heaved a sigh of relief, on fancying he -recognized her footstep. And he opened the door, in order to light her. -But surprise rooted him to the spot. Opposite Adèle’s door, Trublot, bent -almost double, was looking through the key-hole, and jumped up, frightened -by that sudden light. -</p> - -<p> -“What! it’s you again!” murmured Octave, with annoyance. -</p> - -<p> -Trublot began to laugh, without appearing the least surprised at finding -him there at such a time of night. -</p> - -<p> -“Just fancy,” explained he, very softly, “that fool Adèle hasn’t given me -her key, and she has gone and joined Duveyrier in his room. Eh? what’s the -matter with you? Ah! you didn’t know Duveyrier slept with her. It is so, -my dear fellow. He really is reconciled with his wife, who, however, only -resigns herself to him now and then; so he falls back upon Adèle. It’s -convenient, whenever he comes to Paris.” -</p> - -<p> -He interrupted himself, and stooped down again, then added, between his -clenched teeth. -</p> - -<p> -“What a confounded brainless girl that Adèle is! If she had only given me -her key, I could have made myself comfortable here.” -</p> - -<p> -Then he returned to the loft where he had been, previously waiting, taking -Octave with him, who, moreover, desired to question him respecting the -finish of the evening at the Josserands’. But, for some time, Trublot -would not allow him to open his mouth. -</p> - -<p> -Octave was at length able to question him as to the wind-up of the party. -It seemed that Berthe had left her mother’s shortly after midnight, -looking very composed. No doubt, she was now in Rachel’s room. But -Trublot, delighted at the meeting, would not let him go. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s idiotic, keeping me waiting so long,” continued he. “Besides, I’m -almost asleep as it is. My governor has put me into the liquidation -department, and I’m up all night three times a week, my dear fellow. If -Julie were only there, she would make room for me. But Duveyrier only -brings Hippolyte up from the country. And, by the way, you know Hippolyte, -that tall, ugly chap! Well! I just saw him going to join Louise, that -frightened brat of a foundling, whose soul Madame Juzeur wished to save. -Eh? it’s a fine success for Madame! ‘Anything you like except that.’” -</p> - -<p> -That night, Trublot, who was greatly bored, was full of philosophical -reflections. He added, almost in a whisper: -</p> - -<p> -“Well, you know! like master, like man. When landlords set the example, -it’s scarcely surprising if the servants’ tastes are not exactly refined. -Ah! everything’s decidedly going to the dogs in France!” -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye,” said Octave; “I’m off.” -</p> - -<p> -But Trublot still detained him, enumerating the servants’ rooms where he -might have slept, as the summer had emptied nearly the whole of them; only -the worst was that they all double-locked their doors, even when they were -merely going to the end of the passage, they had such a fear of being -robbed by each other. -</p> - -<p> -At length Octave was able to get free. He was on the point of leaving -Trublot in the profound obscurity of the loft, when the latter suddenly -expressed his surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“But you, what are you doing amongst the maids? Ah! rascal, you come here -too!” -</p> - -<p> -And he laughed with delight, and promising to keep Octave’s secret, sent -him off, wishing him a pleasant night of it. -</p> - -<p> -When Octave found himself back in Rachel’s room, he experienced a fresh -deception. Berthe was not there. Anger got the better of him now: Berthe -had humbugged him, she had promised him merely to get rid of his -importunities. Whilst he was chafing there, she was sleeping, happy at -being alone, occupying the whole breadth of the conjugal couch. Then, -instead of returning to his room and going to sleep himself, he -obstinately waited, throwing himself all dressed as he was on the bed, and -passing the night in forming projects of revenge. Three o’clock chimed out -in the distance. The snores of robust maid-servants arose on his left; -while on his right there was a continual wail, a woman moaning with pain -in the fever of a sleepless night. He ended by recognizing the -boot-stitcher’s voice. The wretched woman was lying suffering all alone in -one of those poverty-stricken closets next to the roof. -</p> - -<p> -Just as day was breaking, Octave fell asleep. A profound silence reigned; -even the boot-stitcher no longer moaned, but lay like one dead. The sun -was peering through the narrow window, when the door opening abruptly -awoke the young man. -</p> - -<p> -It was Berthe, who, urged by an irresistible desire, had come up to see if -he was still there; she had at first scouted the idea, then she had -furnished herself with pretexts, the need for going to the room and -putting everything straight, in case he had left it anyhow in his rage. -Moreover, she no longer expected to find him there. When she beheld him -rise from the little iron bedstead, ghastly pale and menacing, she stood -dumbfounded; and she listened with bowed head to his furious reproaches. -He pressed her to answer, to give him at least some explanation. At length -she murmured: -</p> - -<p> -“At the last moment I could not do it. It was too indelicate. I love you, -oh! I swear it. But not here, not here!” -</p> - -<p> -And, seeing him approach her, she drew back, afraid that he might wish to -take advantage of the opportunity. Eight o’clock was striking, the -servants had all gone down, even Trublot had departed. Then, as he tried -to take hold of her hands, saying that, when one loves a person, one -accepts everything, she complained that the closeness of the room made her -feel unwell, and she slightly opened the window. But he again tried to -draw her toward him, overpowering her with his importunities. At this -moment a turbid torrent of foul words ascended from the inner courtyard. -</p> - -<p> -“Pig! slut! have you done? Your dish-cloth’s again fallen on my head.” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe, turning ghastly pale, and quivering from head to foot, released -herself, murmuring: -</p> - -<p> -“Do you hear those girls? They make me shiver all over. The other day, I -thought I should have been ill. No, leave me alone, and I promise to see -you, on Tuesday next, in your room.” -</p> - -<p> -The two lovers, standing up and not daring to move, were compelled to hear -everything. -</p> - -<p> -“Show yourself a moment,” continued Lisa, who was furious, “so that I may -shy it back in your ugly face!” -</p> - -<p> -Then Adèle went and leant out of her kitchen window. -</p> - -<p> -“There’s a fuss about a bit of rag! To begin with, I only used it for -washing up with yesterday. And then it fell out by accident.” They made -peace together, and Lisa asked her what they had had for dinner at her -place the day before. Another stew! What misers! She would have ordered -chops for herself, if she had been in such a hole! She was forever -inciting Adèle to sneak the sugar, the meat, the candles, just to show -that she could do as she liked; as for herself, never being hungry, she -left Victoire to rob the Campardons, without even taking her share. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh!” said Adèle, who was gradually becoming corrupted, “the other night I -hid some potatoes in my pocket. They quite burnt my leg. It was jolly, it -was jolly! And, you know, I like vinegar, I do. I don’t care, I drink it -out of the cruet now.” -</p> - -<p> -Victoire came and leant out in her turn, as she finished drinking some -cassis mixed with brandy, which Lisa treated her to now and then of a -morning, to pay her for concealing her day and night escapades. And, as -Louise thrust out her tongue at them from the depths of Madame Juzeur’s -kitchen, Victoire was at once down upon her. -</p> - -<p> -“Wait a bit! you street foundling; I’ll shove your tongue somewhere for -you!” -</p> - -<p> -“Come along, then, old swiller!” retorted the little one. “I saw you -yesterday bringing it all up again in your plate.” -</p> - -<p> -At this, the rush of foul words again rebounded from wall to wall of the -pestiferous hole. Adèle herself, who was mastering the Paris gift of the -gab, called Louise a filthy drab, whilst Lisa yelled out: -</p> - -<p> -“I’ll make her shut up if she bothers us. Yes, yes, little strumpet, I’ll -tell Clémence. She’ll settle you. But, hush! here’s the man. He’s a nice, -dirty beast, he is!” -</p> - -<p> -Hippolyte, just then appeared at the Duveyriers’ window, blacking his -master’s boots. The other servants, in spite of everything, were polite to -him, for he belonged to the aristocracy, and he despised Lisa, who, in her -turn, despised Adèle, with more haughtiness than rich masters show to -masters in difficulties. They asked him for news of Mademoiselle Clémence -and Mademoiselle Julie. Well! really, they were almost bored to death -there, but they were pretty well. Then, jumping to another subject, he -asked: -</p> - -<p> -“Did you hear that girl last night, wriggling about with her stomach-ache? -Wasn’t it annoying? Luckily she’s going to leave soon. I had half a mind -to call out to her.” -</p> - -<p> -This allusion to the boot-stitcher’s condition caused them to pass all the -ladies of the house in review. -</p> - -<p> -At first they talked of Madame Campardon, who at least had nothing more to -fear; then of Madame Juzeur, who took her precautions; next of Madame -Duveyrier, who was disgusted with her husband; and of Madame Valérie, who -went and got her children away from home. And at each recital bursts of -laughter arose in blasts from the squalid hole. -</p> - -<p> -Berthe had again turned pale. She waited, no longer even daring to leave -the room, her eyes cast down with shame, like one to whom violence was -being offered in Octave’s presence. He, exasperated with the servants, -felt that they were becoming too filthy, and that he could not again take -her in his arms; his desire was giving place to a weariness and a great -sadness. But suddenly the young woman started. Lisa had just uttered her -name. -</p> - -<p> -“Talking of enjoying oneself, there’s one who seems to me to go in for a -rare dose of it! Eh! Adèle, isn’t it true that your Mademoiselle Berthe -was up to all manner of tricks at the time you used to wash her -petticoats?” -</p> - -<p> -“And now,” said Victoire, “she gets her husband’s assistant to give her a -dusting!” -</p> - -<p> -“Hush!” exclaimed Hippolyte softly. -</p> - -<p> -“What for? Her jade of a servant isn’t there to-day. A sly hussy who’d eat -you, when one speaks of her mistress! You know she’s a Jewess, and she -murdered some one once. Perhaps the handsome Octave dusts her also, in the -corners. The governor must have engaged him just to increase the family, -the big ninny!” -</p> - -<p> -Then Berthe, suffering indescribable anguish, raised her eyes to her -lover. And, cast down, imploring some aid, she stammered, in a painful -voice: -</p> - -<p> -“My God! my God!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave took her hand and squeezed it tightly; he was choking with impotent -rage. What was to be done? he could not show himself and force those women -to leave off. The foul words continued, words which the young woman had -never heard before, all the overflow of a sewer which every morning found -an outlet there, close to her, and of which she had never had the least -suspicion. Their love, so carefully hidden as they thought, was now being -dragged amidst the vegetable parings and the kitchen slops. These women -knew all, without any one having spoken. Lisa related how Saturnin held -the candle. Victoire was highly amused by the husband’s headaches, and -said that he would do well to get himself another eye and have it placed -somewhere; even Adèle had a fling at her mistress’ young lady, whose -ailments, private habits, and toilet secrets she ruthlessly exposed. And a -filthy chaff soiled all that remained that was good and tender in their -love. -</p> - -<p> -“Look out below!” suddenly exclaimed Victoire; “here’s some of yesterday’s -carrots which stink enough to poison one! They’ll do for that crapulous -old Gourd!” -</p> - -<p> -The servants, out of spite, threw all the filth they could into the inner -courtyard, so that the doorkeeper should have it to sweep up. -</p> - -<p> -“And here’s a bit of moldy kidney!” said Adèle in her turn. -</p> - -<p> -All the scrapings of the saucepans, all the muck from the washing-up -basins, found their way there, whilst Lisa continued to pull Berthe and -Octave to pieces. The pair remained standing, hand-in-hand, face to face, -unable to turn away their eyes; and their hands became as cold as ice, and -their looks acknowledged the impurity of their intimacy. This was what -their love had come to, this fornication beneath a downpour of putrid meat -and stale vegetables! -</p> - -<p> -“And you know,” said Hippolyte, “the young gentleman doesn’t care for the -missis. He merely took her to help him along in the world. Oh! he’s a -miser at heart in spite of his airs, an unscrupulous fellow, who, with his -pretensions of loving women, is not above slapping them!” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe, her eyes on Octave, saw him turn pale, his face so upset, so -changed, that he frightened her. -</p> - -<p> -“On my word! the two make a nice pair,” resumed Lisa. “I wouldn’t give -much for her skin either. Badly brought up, with a heart as hard as a -stone, caring for nothing except her own pleasure, and sleeping with -fellows for the sake of their money, yes, for their money! for I know the -sort of woman.” -</p> - -<p> -The tears streamed from Berthe’s eyes. Octave beheld her features all -distorted. It was as if they had been flayed before each other, laid -utterly bare, without any possibility of protesting. Then the young woman, -suffocated by this open cesspool which discharged its exhalations full in -her face, wished to fly. He did not detain her, for disgust with -themselves made their presence a torture, and they longed for the relief -of no longer seeing each other. -</p> - -<p> -“You promise to come, next Tuesday, to my room?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, yes.” -</p> - -<p> -And she hurried away, quite distracted. Left alone, he walked about the -room, fumbling with his hands, putting the linen he had brought, into a -bundle. He was no longer listening to the servants, when their last words -attracted his attention. -</p> - -<p> -“I tell you that Monsieur Hédouin died last night. If handsome Octave had -foreseen that, he would have continued to cultivate Madame Hédouin, who’s -worth a lot.” -</p> - -<p> -This news, learnt there, amidst those surroundings, re-echoed in the -innermost recesses of his being. Monsieur Hédouin was dead! And he was -seized with an immense regret. He thought out loud, he could not restrain -himself from saying: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! yes, by Jove! I’ve been a fool!” -</p> - -<p> -When Octave at length went down, with his bundle, he met Rachel coming up -to her room. Had she been a few minutes sooner, she would have caught them -there. Down-stairs, she had again found her mistress in tears; but, this -time, she had not got anything out of her, neither an avowal, nor a sou. -And furious, understanding that they took advantage of her absence to see -each other and thus to do her out of her little profits, she stared at the -young man with a look black with menace. A singular schoolboy timidity -prevented Octave from giving her ten francs; and, desirous of displaying -perfect ease of mind, he went in to joke with Marie a while, when a grunt -proceeding from a corner caused him to turn round: it was Saturnin, who -rose up saying, in one of his jealous fits: -</p> - -<p> -“Take care! we’re mortal enemies!” -</p> - -<p> -That morning was the 8th of October, and the boot-stitcher had to clear -out before noon. For a week past, Monsieur Gourd had been watching her -with a dread that increased hourly. -</p> - -<p> -The boot-stitcher had implored the landlord to let her stay a few days -longer, so as to get over her confinement, but had met with an indignant -refusal. Pains were seizing her at every moment; during the last night, -she had fancied she would be brought to bed all alone. Then, toward nine -o’clock, she had begun her moving, helping the youngster whose little -truck was in the courtyard, leaning against the furniture or sitting down -on the stairs, whenever a formidable spasm doubled her up. -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Gourd, however, had discovered nothing. Not a man! He had been -regularly humbugged. So that, all the morning, he prowled about in a cold -rage. Octave, who met him, shuddered at the thought that he also must know -of their intimacy. -</p> - -<p> -At a quarter to twelve, the work-girl appeared, with her wax-like face, -her perpetual sadness, her mournful despondency. She could scarcely move -along. Monsieur Gourd trembled until she was safe out in the street. Just -as she handed him her key, Duveyrier issued from the vestibule, so heated -by his night’s work that the red blotches on his forehead seemed almost -bleeding. He put on a haughty air, an implacable moral severity, when the -creature passed before him. Ashamed and resigned, she bowed her head; and, -following the little truck, she went off with the same despairing step as -she had come, the day when she had been engulfed by the undertaker’s black -hangings. -</p> - -<p> -Then, only, did Monsieur Gourd triumph. As though this woman had carried -off with her all the uneasiness of the house, the disreputable things with -which the very walls shuddered, he called out to the landlord: -</p> - -<p> -“A good riddance, sir! One will be able to breathe now, for, on my word of -honor! it was becoming disgusting. It has lifted a hundred weight from off -my chest. No, sir; you see, in a house which is to be respected, there -should be no single women, and especially none of those women who work!” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> </a> -CHAPTER XIV. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>n the following -Tuesday Berthe did not keep her promise to Octave. This time she had -warned him not to expect her, in a rapid explanation they had had that -evening, after the warehouse closed; and she sobbed; she had been to -confession the day before, feeling a want of religious comfort, and was -still quite upset by Abbé Mauduit’s grievous exhortations. Since her -marriage she had thrown aside all religion, but, after the foul words with -which the servants had sullied her, she had suddenly felt so sad, so -abandoned, so unclean, that she had returned for an hour to the belief of -her childhood, inflamed with a hope of purification and salvation. On her -return, the priest having wept with her, her sin quite horrified her. -Octave, impotent and furious, shrugged his shoulders. -</p> - -<p> -Then, three days later, she again promised for the following Tuesday. At a -meeting with her lover, in the Passage des Panoramas, she had seen some -Chantilly lace shawls, and she was incessantly alluding to them, whilst -her eyes were filled with desire. So that, on the Monday morning, the -young man laughingly said to her, in order to soften the brutal nature of -the bargain, that, if she at last kept her word, she would find a little -surprise for herself up in his room. She understood him, and again burst -into tears. No! no! she would not go now; he had spoilt all the pleasure -she had anticipated from their being together. She had spoken of the shawl -thoughtlessly; she no longer wanted it; she would throw it on the fire if -he gave it her. However, on the morrow, they made all their arrangements: -she was to knock three times at his door very softly half an hour after -midnight. -</p> - -<p> -That day, when Auguste started for Lyons, he struck Berthe as being rather -peculiar. She had caught him whispering with Rachel behind the kitchen -door; besides which, he was quite yellow, and shivering, with one eye -closed up; but, as he complained a good deal of his headache, she thought -he was ill, and told him that the journey would do him good. Directly he -had left, she returned to the kitchen, still feeling slightly uneasy, and -tried to sound the servant. The girl continued to be discreet and -respectful, and maintained the stiff attitude of her early days. The young -woman, however, felt that she was vaguely dissatisfied, and she thought -that she had been very foolish to give her twenty francs and a dress, and -then to stop all further gratuities, although compelled to do so, for she -was forever in want of a five franc piece herself. -</p> - -<p> -“My poor girl,” said she to her, “I have not been very generous, have I? -But it is not my fault. I have not forgotten you, and I shall recompense -you by-and-by.” -</p> - -<p> -“Madame owes me nothing,” answered Rachel, in her cold way. -</p> - -<p> -Then Berthe went and fetched two of her old chemises, wishing at least to -show her good nature. But the servant, on receiving them, observed that -they would do for rags for the kitchen. -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you, madame; calico irritates my skin; I only wear linen.” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe, however, found her so polite, that she became more easy. She made -herself very familiar with her, told her she was going to sleep out, and -even asked her to leave a lamp alight, in case she required it. The door -leading on to the grand staircase could be bolted, and she would go out by -way of the kitchen, the key of which she would take with her. The servant -received these instructions as coolly as if it had been a question of -cooking a piece of beef for the morrow’s dinner. -</p> - -<p> -By a refinement of discretion, as his mistress was to dine with her -parents that evening, Octave accepted an invitation to the Campardons’. -He counted on staying there till ten o’clock, and then going and shutting -himself up in his room, and waiting for half-past twelve with as much -patience as possible. -</p> - -<p> -The dinner at the Campardons’ was quite patriarchal. The architect, seated -between his wife and her cousin, lingered over the dishes—regular -family dishes—abundant and wholesome, as he described them. -</p> - -<p> -“Eat away,” cried the architect to Octave; “you may be eaten yourself some -day.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Campardon, bending toward the young man’s ear, was once more -congratulating herself on the happiness which the cousin had brought the -household; an economy of quite cent. per cent., the servants made to be -respectful; Angèle looked after properly, and receiving good examples. -</p> - -<p> -“In short,” murmured she, “Achille continues to be as happy as a fish in -water, and, as for me, I have absolutely nothing whatever left to do, -absolutely nothing. Listen! she even washes me now. I can live without -moving either arms or legs; she has taken all the cares of the household -on her own shoulders.” -</p> - -<p> -Then the architect related how “he had settled those jokers of the -Ministry of Public Instruction.” -</p> - -<p> -“Just fancy, my dear fellow, they made no end of a fuss about the work -I’ve done at Evreux, You see, I wished, above all, to please the bishop. -Only, the range for the new kitchens and the heating apparatus have come -to more than twenty thousand francs. No credit was voted for them, and it -is not easy to get twenty thousand francs out of the small sum allowed for -repairs.” -</p> - -<p> -They laughed all round the table, without the least respect for the -Ministry, of which they spoke with disdain, their mouths full of rice. -Rose declared that it was best to be on the side of religion. Ever since -the works at Saint-Roch, Achille was overwhelmed with orders; the greatest -families would employ no one else; it was impossible for him to attend to -them all; he would have to work all night as well as all day. God wished -them well, most decidedly, and the family returned thanks to Him, both -night and morning. -</p> - -<p> -They were having dessert, when Campardon exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“By the way, my dear fellow, you know that Duveyrier has found ————” -</p> - -<p> -He was about to name Clarisse. But he recollected that Angèle was present, -so, casting a side glance toward his daughter, he added: -</p> - -<p> -“He has found his relative, you know.” -</p> - -<p> -And, biting his lip and winking his eye, he at length made himself -understood by Octave, who at first did not in the least catch what he -meant. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, Trublot, whom I met, told me so. The day before yesterday, when it -was pouring in torrents, Duveyrier stood up inside a doorway, and who do -you think he saw there? why, his relative shaking out her umbrella. -Trublot had been seeking her for a week past, so as to restore her to -him.” -</p> - -<p> -Angèle had modestly lowered her eyes onto her plate, and began swallowing -enormous mouthfuls. The family rigorously excluded all indecent words from -their conversation. -</p> - -<p> -“Is she good looking?” asked Rose of Octave. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s a matter of taste,” replied the latter. “Some people may think -so.” -</p> - -<p> -“She had the audacity to come to the shop one day,” said Gasparine, who, -in spite of her own skinniness, detested thin people. “She was pointed out -to me. A regular bean-stalk.” -</p> - -<p> -“All the same,” concluded the architect, “Duveyrier’s hooked again. His -poor wife———” -</p> - -<p> -He intended saying that Clotilde was probably relieved and delighted. -Only, he remembered a second time that Angèle was present, and put on a -doleful air to declare: -</p> - -<p> -“Relations do not always agree together. Yes! every family has its -worries.” -</p> - -<p> -Lisa, on the other side of the table, with a napkin on her arm, looked at -Angèle, and the latter, seized with a mad fit of laughter, hastened to -take a long drink, and hide her face in her glass. -</p> - -<p> -A little before ten o’clock, Octave pretended to be very fatigued, and -retired to his room. In spite of Rose’s affectionate ways, he was ill at -ease in that family circle, where he felt Gasparine’s hostility to him to -be ever on the increase. Yet, he had never done anything to her. She -detested him for being a handsome man, she suspected him of having -overcome all the women of the house, and that exasperated her, though she -did not desire him the least in the world, but merely yielded, at the -thought of his happiness, to the instinctive anger of a woman whose beauty -had faded too soon. -</p> - -<p> -Directly he had left, the family talked of retiring for the night. Before -getting into bed, Rose spent an hour in her dressing-room every evening. -She proceeded to wash and scent herself all over, then did her hair, -examined her eyes, her mouth, her ears, and even placed a tiny patch under -her chin. At night-time, she replaced her luxury of dressing-gowns by a -luxury of night-caps and chemises. -</p> - -<p> -On that occasion she selected a chemise and a cap trimmed with -Valenciennes lace. Gasparine had assisted her, handing her the basins, -wiping up the water she spilt, drying her with a soft towel, little things -which she did far better than Lisa. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! I do feel comfortable!” said Rose at length, stretched out in her -bed, whilst the cousin tucked in the sheets and raised the bolster. -</p> - -<p> -And she laughed with delight, all alone in the middle of the big bed. With -her soft, delicate, and spotless body, reclining amidst the lace, she -looked like some beautiful creature awaiting the idol of her heart. When -she felt herself pretty, she slept better, she used to say. Besides, it -was the only pleasure left her. -</p> - -<p> -“Is it all right?” asked Campardon, entering the room. “Well! good-night, -little duck.” -</p> - -<p> -He pretended he had some work to do. He would have to sit up a little -longer. But she grew angry, she wished him to take some rest; it was -foolish to work himself to death like that! -</p> - -<p> -“You hear me, now go to bed. Gasparine, promise me to make him go to bed.” -</p> - -<p> -The cousin, who had just placed a glass of sugar and water, and one of -Dickens’ novels on the night table, looked at her. Without answering, she -bent over and said: -</p> - -<p> -“You are so nice, this evening!” -</p> - -<p> -And she kissed her on both cheeks, with her dry lips and bitter mouth, in -the resigned manner of a poor and ugly relation. Campardon, his face very -red, and suffering from a difficult digestion, also looked at his wife. -His mustache quivered slightly as he kissed her in his turn. -</p> - -<p> -“Good night, my little duck.” -</p> - -<p> -“Good night, my darling. Now, mind you go to bed at once.” -</p> - -<p> -“Never fear!” said Gasparine. “If he’s not in bed asleep at eleven -o’clock, I’ll get up and put his lamp out.” -</p> - -<p> -Toward eleven o’clock, Campardon, who was yawning over a Swiss cottage, -the fancy of a tailor of the Rue Rameau, rose from his seat and undressed -himself slowly, thinking of Rose, so pretty and so clean; then, after -opening his bed, on account of the servants, he went and joined Gasparine -in hers. It was so narrow that they slept very uncomfortably in it, and -their elbows were constantly digging into each other’s ribs. He especially -always had one leg quite stiff in the morning, through his efforts to -balance himself on the edge of the mattress. -</p> - -<p> -At the same time, as Victoire had gone to her room, having finished her -washing up, Lisa came, in accordance with her usual custom, to see if -mademoiselle required anything more. Angèle was waiting for her -comfortably in her bed; and thus, every evening, unknown to the parents, -they had endless games at cards, on a corner of the counterpane, which -they spread out for the purpose. They played at beggar-my-neighbor, while -abusing cousin Gasparine, a dirty creature, whom the maid coarsely pulled -to pieces before the child. They both avenged themselves for their -hypocritical submission during the day, and Lisa took a low delight in -this corruption of Angèle, and in satisfying the curiosity of this sickly -girl, agitated by the crisis of her thirteen years. That night they were -furious with Gasparine, who, for two days past, had taken to locking up -the sugar, with which the maid filled her pockets, to empty them afterward -on the child’s bed. What a bear she was! now they were not even able to -get a lump of sugar to suck when going to sleep! -</p> - -<p> -“Yet, your papa gives her plenty of sugar!” said Lisa, with a sensual -laugh. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! yes!” murmured Angèle, laughing also. -</p> - -<p> -“What does your papa do to her? Come, show me.” -</p> - -<p> -Then the child caught the maid round the neck, pressed her in her bare -arms, and kissed her violently on the mouth, saying as she did so: -</p> - -<p> -“See! like this. See! like this.” -</p> - -<p> -Midnight struck. Campardon and Gasparine were moaning in their over-narrow -bed, whilst Rose, stretching herself out in the middle of hers, and -extending her limbs, was reading Dickens, with tears of emotion. A -profound silence followed; the chaste night cast its shadow over the -respectability of the family. -</p> - -<p> -On going up to his room, Octave found that the Pichons had company. Jules -called him in, and persisted on his taking a glass of something. Monsieur -and Madame Vuillaume were there, having made it up with the young people, -on the occasion of Marie’s churching, she having been confined in -September. They had even agreed to come to dinner one Tuesday, to -celebrate the young woman’s recovery, which only fully dated from the day -before. Anxious to pacify her mother, whom the sight of the child, another -girl, annoyed, she had sent it out to nurse, not far from Paris. Lilitte -was sleeping on the table, overcome by a glass of pure wine, which her -parents had forced her to drink to her little sister’s health. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! two may still be put up with!” said Madame Vuillaume, after -clinking glasses with Octave. “Only, don’t do it again, son-in-law.” -</p> - -<p> -The others all laughed. But the old woman remained perfectly grave. -</p> - -<p> -“There is nothing laughable in that,” she continued. “We accept this -child, but I swear to you that if another were to come——” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! if another came,” finished Monsieur Vuillaume, “you would have -neither heart nor brains. Dash it all! one must be serious in life, one -should restrain oneself, when one has not got hundreds and thousands to -spend in pleasures.” -</p> - -<p> -And, turning toward Octave, he added: -</p> - -<p> -“You see, sir, I am decorated. Well! I may tell you that, so as not to -dirty too many ribbons, I don’t wear my decoration at home. Therefore, if -I deprive my wife and myself of the pleasure of being decorated in our own -home, our children can certainly deprive themselves of the pleasure of -having daughters. No, sir, there are no little economies.” -</p> - -<p> -But the Pichons assured him of their obedience. They were not likely to be -caught at that game again! -</p> - -<p> -“To suffer what I’ve suffered!” said Marie, still quite pale. -</p> - -<p> -“I would sooner cut my leg off,” declared Jules. -</p> - -<p> -The Vuillaumes nodded their heads with a satisfied air. They had their -word, so they forgave them that time. And, as ten was striking by the -clock, they tenderly embraced all round; and Jules put on his hat to see -them to the omnibus. This resumption of the old ways affected them so much -that they embraced a second time on the landing. When they had taken their -departure, Marie, who stood watching them go down, leaning over the -balustrade, beside Octave, took the latter back to the dining-room, -saying: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! mamma is not unkind, and she is quite right: children are no joke!” -</p> - -<p> -She had shut the door, and was clearing the table of the glasses which -still lay about. The narrow room, with its smoky lamp, was quite warm from -the little family jollification. Lilitte continued to slumber on a corner -of the American cloth. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m off to bed,” murmured Octave. -</p> - -<p> -But he sat down, feeling very comfortable there. -</p> - -<p> -“What! going to bed already!” resumed the young woman. “You don’t often -keep such good hours. Have you something to see to, then, early -to-morrow?” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” answered he. “I feel sleepy, that is all. Oh! I can very well stay -another ten minutes or so.” -</p> - -<p> -He just then thought of Berthe. She would not be coming up till half-past -twelve: he had plenty of time. And this thought, the hope of having her -with him for a whole night, which had been consuming him for weeks past, -no longer had the same effect on him. The fever of the day, the torment of -his desire counting the minutes, evoking the continual image of -approaching bliss, gave way beneath the fatigue of waiting. -</p> - -<p> -“Will you have another small glass of brandy?” asked Marie. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! yes, I don’t mind.” -</p> - -<p> -He thought that it would set him up a bit. When she had taken the glass -from him, he caught hold of her hands, and held them in his, whilst she -smiled, without the least alarm. He thought her charming, with her -paleness of a woman who had recently gone through a deal of suffering. All -the hidden tenderness with which he felt himself again invaded, ascended -with sudden violence to his throat, and to his lips. He had one evening -restored her to her husband, after placing a father’s kiss upon her brow, -and now he felt a necessity to take her back again, an acute and immediate -longing, in which all desire for Berthe vanished, like something too -distant to dwell upon. -</p> - -<p> -“You are not afraid, then, to-day?” asked he, squeezing her hands tighter. -</p> - -<p> -“No, since it has now become impossible. Oh! we shall always be good -friends!” -</p> - -<p> -And she gave him to understand that she knew everything. Saturnin must -have spoken. Moreover, she always noticed when Octave received a certain -person in his room. As he turned pale with anxiety, she hastened to ease -his mind: she would never say a word to any one, she was not angry, on the -contrary she wished him much happiness. -</p> - -<p> -“Come,” repeated she, “I’m married, so I can’t bear you any ill will.” -</p> - -<p> -He took her on his knees, and exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“But it’s you who I love!” -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0325.jpg" alt="0325 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -And he spoke truly. At that moment he loved her and only her, and with an -absolute and infinite passion. All his new intrigue, the two months spent -in pursuing another, were as naught. He again beheld himself in that -narrow room, coming and kissing Marie on the neck, behind Jule’s back, -ever finding her willing, with her passive gentleness. This was true -happiness, how was it that he had disdained it? Regret almost broke his -heart. He still wished for her, and he felt that, if he had her no more, -he would be eternally miserable. -</p> - -<p> -“Let me be,” murmured she, trying to release herself. “You are not -reasonable, you will end by grieving me. Now that you love another, what -is the use of continuing to torment me?” -</p> - -<p> -She defended herself thus, in her gentle and irresolute way, merely -feeling a certain repugnance for what did not amuse her much. But he was -getting crazy, he squeezed her tighter, he kissed her throat through the -coarse material of her woolen dress. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s you who I love, you cannot understand—Listen! on what I hold -most sacred, I swear to you I do not lie. Tear my heart open and see. Oh! -I implore you, be kind!” -</p> - -<p> -Marie, paralyzed by the will of this man, made a movement as though to -take slumbering Lilitte into the next apartment; but he prevented her, -fearing that she would awaken the child. The peacefulness of the house, at -that hour of the night, filled the little room with a sort of buzzing -silence. Suddenly the lamp went down, and they were about to find -themselves in the dark, when Marie, rising, was just in time to wind it up -again. -</p> - -<p> -Tears filled her eyes, and she remained sad, though still without anger. -When he left her, he felt dissatisfied, he would have liked to have gone -to sleep. But the other one would be there shortly, he must wait for her, -and this thought weighed terribly on him; after having spent feverish -nights in concocting extravagant plans for getting her to visit him in his -room, he longed for something to happen which would prevent her from -coming up. Perhaps she would once again fail to keep her word. It was a -hope with which he scarcely dared delude himself. -</p> - -<p> -Midnight struck. Octave, quite tired out, stood listening, fearing to hear -the rustling of her skirts along the narrow passage. At half past twelve, -he was seized with real anxiety; at one o’clock, he thought himself saved, -but a secret irritation mingled with his relief, the annoyance of a man -made a fool of by a woman. But, just as he made up his mind to undress -himself, yawning for want of sleep, there came three gentle taps at the -door. It was Berthe. He felt both annoyed and flattered, and advanced to -meet her with open arms, when she motioned him aside, and stood trembling -and listening against the door, which she had hastily shut after her. -</p> - -<p> -“What is the matter?” asked he, in a low voice. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know, I was frightened,” stammered she. “It is so dark on the -stairs, I thought that somebody was following me. Dear me! how stupid all -this is! Some harm is sure to happen to us.” -</p> - -<p> -This chilled them both. They did not even kiss each other. -</p> - -<p> -“I am going back,” said she, without leaving her chair. -</p> - -<p> -“What, you are going?” -</p> - -<p> -“Do you think I sell myself? You are always hurting my feelings; you have -again spoilt all my pleasure to-night. Why did you buy it, when I forbade -you to do so?” -</p> - -<p> -She got up, and at length consented to look at it. But, when she opened -the box, she experienced such a disappointment, that she could not -restrain this indignant exclamation: -</p> - -<p> -“What! it is not Chantilly at all, it is llama!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, who was reducing his presents, had yielded to a miserly idea. He -tried to explain to her that there was some superb llama, quite equal to -Chantilly; and he praised up the article, just as though he had been -behind his counter, making her feel the lace, and swearing that it would -last her forever. But she shook her head, and silenced him by observing -contemptuously. -</p> - -<p> -“The long and short of it is, this costs one hundred francs, whereas the -other would have cost three hundred.” -</p> - -<p> -And, seeing him turn pale, she added, so as to soften her words: “You are -very kind all the same, and I am much obliged to you. It is not the value -which makes the present, when one’s intention is good.” -</p> - -<p> -She sat down again, and a pause ensued. She was still quite upset by her -silly fright on the stairs! And she returned to her misgivings with -respect to Rachel, relating how she had found Auguste whispering with the -maid behind the door. Yet, it would have been so easy to have bought the -girl over by giving her a five franc piece from time to time. But to do -this, it was necessary to have some five franc pieces; she never had one, -she had nothing. Her voice became harsh, the llama shawl, which she no -longer alluded to, was working her up to such a pitch of rancor and -despair, that she ended by picking the quarrel with her lover which had -already existed so long between her and her husband. -</p> - -<p> -“Come, now, is it a life worth living? never a sou, always at any one’s -mercy for the least thing! Oh! I’ve had enough of it, I’ve had enough of -it!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, who was pacing the room, stopped short to ask her: -</p> - -<p> -“But why do you tell me all this?” -</p> - -<p> -“Eh? sir, why? But there are things which delicacy alone ought to tell -you, without my being made to blush by having to discuss such matters with -you. Ought you not, long ere now, and without having to be told, to have -made me easy by bringing this girl to our feet?” -</p> - -<p> -She paused, then she added, in a tone of disdainful irony: -</p> - -<p> -“It would not have ruined you.” -</p> - -<p> -There was another silence. The young man, who was again pacing the room, -at length replied: -</p> - -<p> -“I am not rich, and I regret it for your sake.” -</p> - -<p> -Then matters went from bad to worse, the quarrel assumed quite conjugal -violence. -</p> - -<p> -“Say that I love you for your money!” cried she, with all the bluntness of -her mother, whose very words seemed to come to her lips. “I am a -money-loving woman, am I not? Well! yes, I am a money-loving woman, -because I am a sensible woman. It is no use pretending the contrary; money -will ever be money in spite of everything. As for me, whenever I have had -twenty sous, I have always pretended that I had forty, for it is better to -create envy than pity.” -</p> - -<p> -He interrupted her to say, in a weary voice, like a man who only desires -peace. -</p> - -<p> -“Listen, if it annoys you so much that it’s a llama shawl, I will give you -one in Chantilly.” -</p> - -<p> -“Your shawl!” continued she, in a regular fury, “why, I’ve already -forgotten all about your shawl! The other things are what exasperate me, -understand! Oh! moreover, you’re just like my husband. You wouldn’t care a -bit if I hadn’t a pair of boots to go out in. Yet, when one loves a woman, -good nature alone should prompt one to feed and dress her. But no man will -ever understand that. Why, between the two of you, you would soon let me -go out with nothing on but my chemise, if I was agreeable!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, tired out by this domestic squabble, decided not to answer, having -noticed that Auguste sometimes got rid of her in that way. He let pass the -flow of words, and thought of the ill-luck of his amours. Yet, he had -ardently desired this one, even to the point of upsetting all his -calculations; and, now that she was in his room, it was to quarrel with -him, to make him pass a sleepless night, as though they had already left -six months of married life behind them. -</p> - -<p> -And full of conciliation, without desire, but polite, he tried to kiss -her. She pushed him away, and burst into tears. -</p> - -<p> -“Go on, reproach me also with my outings,” stammered she in the midst of -her sobs. “Accuse me of being too great an expense to you. Oh! I see -clearly now; it’s all on account of that wretched present. If you could -shut me up in a box, you would do so. I have lady friends; I go to call on -them; that is no crime. And as for mamma——” -</p> - -<p> -“For heaven’s sake leave your mamma alone,” interrupted Octave; “and allow -me to tell you that she has given you a precious bad temper.” -</p> - -<p> -She mechanically commenced to undress herself, and becoming more and more -excited, she raised her voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Mamma has always done her duty. It’s not for you to speak of her here. I -forbid you to mention her name. It only remained for you to attack my -family!” -</p> - -<p> -Finding a difficulty in undoing the string of her petticoat, she broke it. -Then, seating herself on the edge of the bed, her bosom heaving with anger -in the midst of the surrounding lace of her chemise, she continued: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! how I regret my weakness, sir! how one would reflect, if one could -only foresee everything!” -</p> - -<p> -Octave, who had made a show of lying with his face to the wall, suddenly -bounced round, exclaiming: -</p> - -<p> -“What! you regret having loved me?” -</p> - -<p> -“Most certainly, a man incapable of understanding a woman’s heart!” -</p> - -<p> -And they looked at each other close together, with hardened faces, quite -devoid of love. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! good heavens! if it were only to come over again!” added she. -</p> - -<p> -“You would take another, wouldn’t you?” said he, brutally and in a very -low voice. -</p> - -<p> -She was about to answer fin the same exasperated tone, when there came a -sudden hammering at the door. Not understanding at first what it meant, -they remained immovable, and their blood seemed to freeze in their veins. -A hollow voice said: -</p> - -<p> -“Open the door, I can hear you at your dirty tricks. Open, or I will burst -it in!” -</p> - -<p> -It was the husband’s voice. Still the lovers did not move, their heads -were filled with such a buzzing that they could think of nothing; and they -felt very cold, just like corpses. Berthe at length jumped from the bed, -with an instinctive desire to fly from her lover, whilst, on the other -side of the door, Auguste repeated: -</p> - -<p> -“Open! open, I say!” -</p> - -<p> -Then ensued a terrible confusion, an inexpressible anguish. Berthe turned -about the room in a state of distraction, seeking for some outlet, with a -fear of death which made her turn ghastly pale. Octave, whose heart jumped -to his mouth at each blow, had gone and mechanically leant against the -door, as though to strengthen it. The noise was becoming unbearable, the -fool would wake the whole house up, he would have to open the door. But, -when she understood his determination, she hung onto his arms, imploring -him with terrified eyes; no, no, mercy! the other would rush upon them -with a pistol or a knife. He, as pale as herself, and partly overcome by -her fright, slipped on his trousers, and beseeched her to dress herself. -Still bewildered, she only managed to put on her stockings. All this time -the husband continued his uproar. -</p> - -<p> -“You won’t; you don’t answer. Very well, you’ll see.” -</p> - -<p> -Every since he had last paid his rent, Octave had been asking his landlord -for some slight repairs—two new screws in the staple of his lock, -which scarcely held to the wood. Suddenly the door cracked, the staple -yielded, and Auguste, unable to stop himself, rolled into the middle of -the room. -</p> - -<p> -“Damnation!” swore he. -</p> - -<p> -He simply held a key in his hand, which was bleeding through becoming -grazed in his fall. When he got up, livid, and filled with rage and shame -at the thought of his ridiculous entry, he hit out into space, and wished -to spring upon Octave. But the latter, in spite of the awkwardness of -being barefooted and having his trousers all awry, seized him by the -wrists, and, being the stronger of the two, mastered him, at the same time -exclaiming: -</p> - -<p> -“Sir, you are violating my domicile. It is disgraceful; you should act -like a gentleman.” -</p> - -<p> -And he almost beat him. During their short struggle, Berthe had made off -in her chemise by the door which had remained wide open; she fancied she -beheld a kitchen knife in her husband’s bleeding fist, and she seemed to -feel the cold steel between her shoulders. As she rushed along the dark -passage, she thought she heard the sound of blows, without being able to -make out who had dealt them, or who received them. Voices, which she no -longer recognized, were saying: -</p> - -<p> -“I am at your service whenever you please.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very well, you will hear from me.” -</p> - -<p> -With a bound she gained the servants’ staircase. But when she had rushed -down the two flights, as though there had been the flames of a -conflagration behind her, she found the kitchen door locked, and -remembered she had left the key up-stairs in the pocket of her -dressing-gown. Moreover, there was no lamp; not the least glimmer of a -light beneath the door; it was evidently the servant who had sold them. -Without stopping to take breath, she tore up-stairs again, passing once -more before the passage leading to Octave’s room, where the two men’s -voices still continued in violent altercation. -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0333.jpg" alt="0333 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -They were going on abusing each other; she would have time, perhaps. And -she rapidly descended the grand staircase, with the hope that her husband -had left their outer door open. She would bolt herself in her room, and -open to nobody. But there, for the second time, she encountered a locked -door. Then, shut out from her home, with scarcely a covering to her body, -she lost her head, and scampered from floor to floor, like some hunted -animal which knows not where to take earth. She would never have the -courage to knock at her parents’ door. At one moment she thought of taking -refuge with the doorkeepers, but shame drove her up-stairs again. She -listened, raised her head, bent over the hand-rail, her ears deafened by -the beating of her heart in the profound silence, her eyes blinded by -lights which seemed to shoot out from the dense obscurity. And it was -always the knife, the knife in Auguste’s bleeding fist, the icy cold point -of which was about to pierce her. Suddenly there was a noise; she fancied -he was coming, and she shivered to her very marrow; and, as she was -opposite Campardons’ door, she rang desperately, furiously, almost -breaking the bell. -</p> - -<p> -“Good heavens! is the house on fire?” asked an agitated voice inside. -</p> - -<p> -The door opened at once. It was Lisa, who was only then leaving -mademoiselle, walking softly, and with a candlestick in her hand. The mad -ringing of the bell had made her start, just as she was crossing the -ante-room. When she caught sight of Berthe in her chemise, she stood -rooted to the spot. -</p> - -<p> -“What’s the matter?” asked she. -</p> - -<p> -The young woman had entered, violently slamming the door behind her; and, -panting and leaning against the wall, she stammered out: -</p> - -<p> -“Hush! keep quiet! He wants to kill me.” -</p> - -<p> -Lisa was trying to get a sensible explanation from her, when Campardon -appeared, looking very anxious. This incomprehensible uproar had disturbed -Gasparine and him in their narrow bed. He had simply slipped on his -trousers, and his fat face was swollen and covered with perspiration, -whilst his yellow beard was quite flaccid and full of the white down of -the pillow. He was all out of breath, and endeavoring to assume the -assurance of a husband who sleeps alone. -</p> - -<p> -“Is that you, Lisa?” called he from the drawing-room. “It’s absurd! How is -it you’re not up-stairs?” -</p> - -<p> -“I was afraid I had not fastened the door properly, sir; I could not sleep -for thinking of it, so I came down to make sure. But it’s madame——” -</p> - -<p> -The architect, seeing Berthe leaning against the wall of his anteroom with -nothing but her chemise on, stood lost in amazement also. Berthe forgot -how scantily she was clad. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! sir, keep me here,” repeated she. “He wants to kill me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Who does?” asked he. -</p> - -<p> -“My husband.” -</p> - -<p> -The cousin now put in an appearance behind the architect. She had taken -time to don a dress, and, her hair untidy and also full of down, her -breast flat and hanging, her bones almost protruding through her garment, -she brought with her the rancor arising from her interrupted repose. The -sight of the young woman, of her plump and delicate nudity, only increased -her ill-humor. -</p> - -<p> -“Whatever have you done, then, to your husband?” she asked. -</p> - -<p> -At this simple question Berthe was overcome by a great shame. She -remembered she was half-naked, and blushed from head to foot. In this long -thrill of shame, she crossed her arms over her bosom, as though to escape -the glances directed at her. And she stammered out: -</p> - -<p> -“He found me—he caught me——” -</p> - -<p> -The two others understood, and looked at each other with indignation in -their eyes. Lisa, whose candle lighted up the scene, pretended to share -her master’s reprehension. At this moment, however, the explanation was -interrupted by Angèle also hastening to the spot; and she pretended to -have just woke up, rubbing her eyes heavy with sleep. The sight of the -lady with nothing on her but a chemise suddenly brought her to a -standstill, with a jerk, a quivering of her precocious young girl’s -slender body. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh!” she simply exclaimed. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s nothing; go back to bed!” cried her father. -</p> - -<p> -Then, understanding that some sort of story was necessary, he related the -first that came into his head, but it was really too ludicrous. -</p> - -<p> -“Madame sprained her ankle coming down-stairs, so she’s come here for -assistance. Go back to bed; you’ll catch cold!” -</p> - -<p> -Lisa choked back a laugh on encountering Angèle’s wide-open eyes, as the -latter returned to her bed, all rosy, and quite delighted at having seen -such a sight. For some minutes past Madame Campardon had been calling from -her room. She had not put her light out, being so interested in her -Dickens, and she wished to know what had happened. What did it all mean? -who was there? why did not some one come to set her mind at rest? -</p> - -<p> -“Come, madame,” said the architect, taking Berthe with him. “And you, -Lisa, wait a minute.” -</p> - -<p> -In the bed-room, Rose was still spread out in the middle of the big bed. -She throned there with her queenly luxury, her quiet serenity of an idol. -She was deeply affected by what she had read, and she had placed the book -on her breast, with the heavings of which it gently rose and fell. When -the cousin in a few words had made her acquainted with what had taken -place, she also appeared to be scandalized. How could one go with a man -who was not one’s husband? and she was filled with disgust for that which -was denied to her. But the architect now cast confused glances at the -young woman, and this ended by making Gasparine blush. -</p> - -<p> -“It is shocking!” cried she. “Cover yourself up, madame, for it is really -shocking! Pray cover yourself up!” -</p> - -<p> -And she herself threw a shawl of Rose’s over Berthe’s shoulders, a large -knitted woolen shawl which was lying about. It did not reach to her knees, -however, and in spite of himself the architect’s eyes wandered over the -young woman’s person. -</p> - -<p> -Berthe was still trembling. Though she was in safety, she kept starting -and looking toward the door. Her eyes were full of tears, and she -beseeched this lady, who seemed so calm and comfortable as she lay in bed: -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! madame, keep me, save me. He wants to kill me.” -</p> - -<p> -A pause ensued. The three were consulting one another with their eyes, -without hiding their disapproval of such culpable conduct. Besides, it was -not proper to come in a state of nudity and wake people up after midnight, -and perhaps put them to great inconvenience. No, such a thing was not -right; it showed a want of discretion, besides placing them in a very -awkward position. -</p> - -<p> -“We have a young girl here,” said Gasparine at length. “Think of our -responsibility, madame.” -</p> - -<p> -“You would be better with your parents,” insinuated the architect, “and if -you will allow me to see you to their door——” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe was again seized with terror. -</p> - -<p> -“No, no! He is on the stairs; he would kill me.” -</p> - -<p> -And she implored him to let her remain: a chair was all she needed to wait -on till morning; on the morrow, she would go quietly away. The architect -and his wife would have consented; he won over by such tender charms; she -interested by the drama of this surprise in the middle of the night. But -Gasparine remained inflexible. Yet she had her curiosity to satisfy, and -she ended by asking: -</p> - -<p> -“Wherever were you?” -</p> - -<p> -“Up-stairs, in the room at the end of the passage, you know.” -</p> - -<p> -At this, Campardon held up his arms and exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“What! with Octave! it isn’t possible!” -</p> - -<p> -With Octave, with that bean-stalk, such a pretty, plump little woman! He -was annoyed. Rose, also, felt vexed, and was now inclined to be severe. As -for Gasparine, she was quite beside herself, stung to the heart by her -instinctive hatred of the young man. He again! she knew very well that he -had them all; but she was certainly not going to be so stupid as to keep -them warm for him in her home. -</p> - -<p> -“Put yourself in our place,” resumed she, harshly. “I tell you again we -have a young girl here.” -</p> - -<p> -“Besides,” said Campardon, in his turn, “there is the house to be -considered; there is your husband, with whom I have always been on the -best of terms. He would have a right to be surprised. It will never do for -us to appear to publicly approve your conduct, madame, oh! a conduct which -I do not permit myself to judge, but which is rather—what shall I -say?—rather indiscreet, is it not?” -</p> - -<p> -“We are certainly not going to cast stones at you,” continued Rose. “Only, -the world is so wicked! People will say that you had your meetings here. -And, you know, my husband works for some very strait-laced people. At the -least stain on his morality, he would lose everything. But, allow me to -ask you, madame, how is it you were not restrained by religion? The Abbé -Mauduit was talking to us of you quite paternally, only the day before -yesterday.” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe turned her head about between the three of them, looking at the one -who spoke, in a bewildered sort of way. In the midst of her fright, she -was beginning to understand; she felt surprised at being there. Why had -she rang; what was she doing amongst these people whom she disturbed? She -saw them clearly now—the wife occupying the whole width of the bed, -the husband in his drawers, and the cousin in a thin skirt, the pair of -them white with the feathers of the same pillow. They were right; it was -not proper to tumble amongst people in that way. And, as the architect -pushed her gently toward the ante-room, she went off without even -answering Rose’s religious regrets. -</p> - -<p> -“Shall I accompany you as far as your parents’ door?” asked Campardon. -“Your place is with them.” -</p> - -<p> -She refused, with a terrified gesture. -</p> - -<p> -“Then, wait a moment; I will take a look up and down the stairs, for I -should deeply regret if the least harm happened to you.” -</p> - -<p> -Lisa had remained in the middle of the ante-room, with her candle. He took -it, went out onto the landing, and returned almost immediately. -</p> - -<p> -“I assure you there is no one. Run up quick.” -</p> - -<p> -Then Berthe, who had not again opened her lips, hastily took off the -woolen shawl, and threw it on the floor, saying: -</p> - -<p> -“Here! this is yours. It’s no use keeping it, as he’s going to kill me!” -</p> - -<p> -And she went out into the darkness, with nothing on but her chemise, the -same as when she came. Campardon double locked the door in a fury, -murmuring the while: -</p> - -<p> -“Eh! go and get tumbled elsewhere!” -</p> - -<p> -Then, as Lisa burst out laughing behind him, he added: -</p> - -<p> -“It’s true, they’d be coming every night, if one received them. Every one -for himself. I would have given her a hundred francs: but my reputation! -no, by Jove!” -</p> - -<p> -In the bed-room, Rose and Gasparine were recovering themselves. Had any -one ever seen such a shameless creature? to walk about the staircase with -nothing on! Really! there were women who respected nothing, at certain -times! But it was close upon two o’clock; they must get to sleep. And they -embraced again: good night, my darling—good night, my duck. Eh! was -it not nice to love each other, and to always agree together, when one -beheld such catastrophes occurring in other families? Rose again took up -her Dickens; he supplied all her requirements; she would read a few more -pages, then let the book slip into the bed, the same as she did every -night, and fall off asleep, weary with emotion. Campardon followed -Gasparine, made her get into bed first, and then laid himself down beside -her. They both grumbled; the sheets had become cold again; they were not -at all comfortable; it would take them another half-hour to get warm. -</p> - -<p> -And Lisa, who, before going up-stairs, had returned to Angèle’s room, was -saying to her: -</p> - -<p> -“The lady has sprained her ankle. Come, show me how she sprained it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why! like this!” replied the child, throwing herself on the maid’s neck, -and kissing her on her lips. -</p> - -<p> -Berthe was on the stairs shivering. It was cold, the heating apparatus was -not lighted till the beginning of November. Her fright had at length -abated. She had gone down and listened at her door: nothing, not a sound. -Then she had gone up, not daring to venture as far as Octave’s room, but -listening from a distance: there was a death-like silence, unbroken by a -murmur. -</p> - -<p> -Suddenly, a noise affrighted her, causing her to jump up, and she was -about to hammer with both her fists on her mother’s door, when some one -calling out stopped her. -</p> - -<p> -It was a voice almost as faint as a zephyr. -</p> - -<p> -“Madame—madame—” -</p> - -<p> -She looked down-stairs, but saw nothing. -</p> - -<p> -“Madame—madame—it’s I.” -</p> - -<p> -And Marie showed herself in her chemise also. She had heard all the -disturbance, and had slipped out of bed, leaving Jules asleep, whilst she -remained listening in her little dining-room without a light. -</p> - -<p> -“Come in. You are in trouble. I am a friend.” -</p> - -<p> -She gently reassured her, and told her all that had taken place. The men -had not hurt each other: he had cursed and swore, and pushed the chest of -drawers up against his door, to shut himself in; whilst the other had gone -down-stairs with a bundle in his hand, the things she had left behind, her -shoes and petticoat, which he must have rolled up mechanically in her -dressing-gown, on seeing them lying about. In short, it was all over. It -would be easy enough to prevent them fighting on the morrow. -</p> - -<p> -But Berthe remained standing on the threshold with a remnant of fear and -shame at thus entering the abode of a lady whom she did not habitually -frequent. Marie was obliged to lead her in by the hand. -</p> - -<p> -“You will sleep there, on that sofa. I will lend you a shawl, and I will -go and see your mother. Good heavens! what a misfortune! When one is in -love, one does not stop to think.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! for the little pleasure we had!” said Berthe, with a sigh, which was -full of the cruelty and stupidity of her unprofitable night. “He does -right to swear. If he’s like me, he’s had more than enough of it!” -</p> - -<p> -They were on the point of speaking of Octave. They said nothing further, -but suddenly fell sobbing into each other’s arms in the dark. Their limbs -clasped with a convulsive passion, their bosoms, hot with tears, were -pressed close together beneath their crumpled chemises. It was a final -weariness, an immense sadness, the end of everything. They did not say -another word, whilst their tears flowed, flowed without ceasing, in the -midst of the darkness and of the profound slumber of that house so full of -decency. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> </a> -CHAPTER XV. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>hat morning the -house awoke with a great middle-class dignity. Nothing of the staircase -preserved a trace of the scandals of the night, neither the imitation -marble which had reflected that gallop of a woman in her chemise, nor the -Wilton carpet from which all the odor of her semi-nudity had evaporated. -Monsieur Gourd alone, when he went up-stairs toward seven o’clock to give -his look round, sniffed at the walls; but what did not concern him, did -not concern him; and as, on going down-stairs again, he saw two of the -servants in the courtyard, Lisa and Julie, who were no doubt discussing -the catastrophe, for they seemed deeply interested, he stared at them so -fixedly that they at once separated. Then he went outside to make sure of -the tranquillity of the street. It was calm. Only, the servants must -already have been talking, for some of the neighbors’ wives stopped, -tradespeople came to their shop doors, looking up in the air, examining -and searching the different floors, in the gaping way in which the crowd -scrutinizes houses where a crime has been committed. In the presence of -the rich frontage, however, people held their tongues and politely passed -on. -</p> - -<p> -At half-past seven, Madame Juzeur appeared in a dressing-gown, to look -after Louise, she said. Her eyes sparkled, and her hands were feverishly -hot. She stopped Marie, who was going up with her milk, and endeavored to -get her to talk; but she could draw nothing out of her, and did not even -learn how the mother had received her guilty daughter. Then, under the -pretense of waiting a minute for the postman, she entered the Gourds’ -room, and ended by asking why Monsieur Octave did not come down; perhaps -he was ill. The doorkeeper replied that he did not know; moreover, -Monsieur Octave never came down before ten minutes past eight. At this -moment, the other Madame Campardon, pale and erect, passed by; every one -bowed to her. And Madame Juzeur, obliged to go up-stairs again, had the -luck, on reaching the landing, to meet the architect just starting off and -putting on his gloves. At first they both looked at each other in a -dejected sort of way; then he shrugged his shoulders. -</p> - -<p> -“Poor things!” murmured she. -</p> - -<p> -“No, no, it serves them right!” said he ferociously. “An example must be -made of them. A fellow whom I introduce into a respectable house, -beseeching him not to bring any women there, and who, to humbug me, goes -and sleeps with the landlord’s sister-in-law! I look like a fool in it -all!” -</p> - -<p> -No more was said. Madame Juzeur entered her apartments, whilst Campardon -continued on his way down-stairs in such a state of fury that he tore one -of his gloves. -</p> - -<p> -Just as eight o’clock was striking, Auguste, looking very dejected, his -features contracted by an atrocious headache, crossed the courtyard to go -to his warehouse. Filled with shame, and dreading to meet any one, he had -come down by way of the servants’ staircase. However, he could not leave -his business to take care of itself. When in the midst of his counters, -and before the pay-desk where Berthe usually sat, his emotion almost -choked him. The porter was taking down the shutters, and Auguste was -giving the orders for the day, when the abrupt appearance of Saturnin -coming up from the basement gave him an awful fright. The madman’s eyes -were like flames of fire, his white teeth resembled a famished wolf’s. He -went straight up to the husband, clenching his fists. -</p> - -<p> -“Where is she? If you touch her, I’ll bleed you to death like a pig!” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste drew back, exasperated. -</p> - -<p> -“Here’s this one, now!” -</p> - -<p> -“Shut up, or I’ll bleed you!” repeated Saturnin, making a rush at him. -</p> - -<p> -Then the husband preferred to beat a retreat. He had a horror of madmen; -one could not reason with such people. But, as he went out into the porch, -calling to the porter to shut Saturnin up in the basement, he found -himself face to face with Valérie and Théophile. The latter, who had -caught a frightful cold, was wrapped up in a big red comforter, and -coughed and moaned. They must both have known everything, for they stopped -before Auguste with an air of condolence. Since the quarrel about the -inheritance, the two couples had been sworn enemies, and were no longer on -speaking terms. -</p> - -<p> -“You still have a brother,” said Théophile, shaking him by the hand, when -he had finished coughing. “I wish you to remember it in your misfortune.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” added Valérie, “this ought to avenge me, for she said some filthy -things to me, did she not? But we pity you all the same, for we are not -quite heartless.” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste, deeply touched by their kind manner, led them to the end of his -warehouse, keeping an eye on Saturnin, who was prowling about. And, there, -their reconciliation became complete. Berthe’s name was not mentioned; -only, Valérie allowed it to be understood that all the unpleasantness -arose from that woman, for there never had been a disagreeable word said -in the family till she had entered it to dishonor them. Auguste, his eyes -cast on the ground, listened and nodded his head approvingly. And a -certain gayety gleamed beneath Théophile’s commiseration, for he was -delighted at no longer being the only one, and he examined his brother’s -face to see how a person looks when in that awkward position. -</p> - -<p> -“Now, what have you decided to do?” inquired he. -</p> - -<p> -“To challenge him, of course!” firmly replied the husband. -</p> - -<p> -Théophile’s joy was spoilt. His wife and he became cooler, in the presence -of Auguste’s courage. The latter related to them the frightful scene of -the night—how, having been foolish enough to hesitate purchasing a -pistol, he had been forced to content himself with merely slapping the -gentleman’s face; and to tell the truth, the gentleman had done the same -to him, but that did not prevent his having received a pretty good hiding! -A scoundrel who had been making a fool of him for six months past by -pretending to take his part against his wife, and whose impudence had gone -as far as making reports respecting her on the days she went out! As for -her, the creature, as she had gone to her parents, she could remain with -them; he would never take her back. -</p> - -<p> -“Would you believe that last month I allowed her three hundred francs for -her dress!” cried he. “I who am so kind, so tolerant, who had decided to -put up with everything sooner than make myself ill! But one cannot put up -with that—no! no! one cannot!” -</p> - -<p> -Théophile was thinking of death. He trembled feverishly, and almost choked -as he said: -</p> - -<p> -“It’s absurd, you will get spitted. I would not fight.” -</p> - -<p> -And, as Valérie looked at him, he added, in an embarrassed manner: -</p> - -<p> -“If such a thing happened to me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! the wretched woman!” then murmured his wife, “when one thinks that -two men are going to kill each other on account of her! In her place I -could never sleep again.” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste remained firm. He would fight. Moreover, his plans were settled. -As he particularly wished Duveyrier to be second, he was going up to -inform him of what had taken place, and to send him at once to Octave. -Valérie, who was most obliging to Auguste, ended by offering to attend at -the pay-desk, to give him time to find a suitable person. -</p> - -<p> -“Only,” added she, “I must take Camille to the Tuileries gardens toward -two o’clock.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! it does not matter for once in a way!” said her husband. “It’s -raining, too.” -</p> - -<p> -“No, no, the child wants air. I must go out.” -</p> - -<p> -At length the two brothers went up to the Duveyriers’. But an abominable -fit of coughing obliged Théophile to stop on the very first stair. He held -on the hand-rail, and, when he was able to speak, though still with a -slight rattle in his throat, he stammered: -</p> - -<p> -“You know, I’m very happy now; I’m quite sure of her, No; I’ve not the -least thing to reproach her with, and she has given me proofs.” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste stared at him without comprehending, and saw how yellow and half -dead he looked, with the scanty hairs of his beard drying up in his flabby -flesh. The look completed Théophile’s annoyance, whilst he felt quite -embarrassed by his brother’s valor. -</p> - -<p> -“I am speaking of my wife,” he resumed. “Ah! poor old fellow, I pity you -with all my heart! You recollect my stupidity on your wedding day. But -with you there can be no mistake, as you saw them.” -</p> - -<p> -“Bah!” said Auguste, doing the brave, “I’ll spit him like a lark. On my -word, I shouldn’t care a hang if I hadn’t such a headache!” -</p> - -<p> -Just as they rang at the Duveyriers’ door, Théophile suddenly thought that -very likely the counselor would not be in, for since the day he had found -Clarisse, he had been drifting into bad habits, and had now even got to -the point of sleeping out. Hippolyte, who opened the door to them, avoided -answering with respect to his master; but he said that the gentlemen would -find madame playing her scales. They entered. Clotilde, tightly laced up -from the moment she got out of bed, was seated at her piano, practicing -with a regular and continuous movement of her hands; and, as she went in -for this kind of exercise for two hours every day, so as not to lose the -lightness of her touch, she occupied her mind in another way, by reading -the “Revue des deux Mondes,” which stood open on the piano before her, -without the agility of her fingers being in any way hampered. -</p> - -<p> -“Why! it’s you!” said she, when her brothers had drawn her from the volley -of notes, which isolated and enveloped her like a storm of hail. -</p> - -<p> -And she did not even show her surprise when she caught sight of Théophile. -The latter, moreover, kept himself very stiff, like a man who had come on -another’s account. Auguste, filled with shame at the thought of telling -his sister of his misfortune, and afraid of terrifying her with his duel, -had a story all ready. But she did not give him time to lie, she -questioned him in her quiet way, after looking at him intently. -</p> - -<p> -“What do you intend doing now?” -</p> - -<p> -He started and blushed. So every one knew it, then? and he answered in the -brave tone which had already closed Théophile’s mouth: -</p> - -<p> -“Why, fight, of course!” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah!” said she, greatly surprised this time. -</p> - -<p> -However, she did not disapprove. It would increase the scandal, but yet -honor had to be satisfied. She contented herself with recalling that she -had at first opposed the marriage. One could expect nothing of a young -girl who appeared to be ignorant of all a woman’s duties. Then, as Auguste -asked her where her husband was: -</p> - -<p> -“He is traveling,” answered she, without the least hesitation. -</p> - -<p> -Then he was quite distressed, for he did not wish to do anything before -consulting Duveyrier. She listened to him, without mentioning the new -address, unwilling to acquaint her family with her home troubles. At -length she hit on an expedient: she advised him to go to Monsieur -Bachelard, in the Rue d’Enghien; perhaps he would be able to tell him -something. And she returned to her piano. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s Auguste who asked me to come up,” Théophile, who had not spoken -until then, thought it necessary to declare. “Will you let me kiss you, -Clotilde? We are all in trouble.” -</p> - -<p> -She presented her cold cheek, and said: -</p> - -<p> -“My poor fellow, only those are in trouble who choose to be. As for me, I -forgive every one. And take care of yourself, you seem to me to have a -very had cough.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, calling to Auguste, she added: -</p> - -<p> -“If the matter does not get settled, let me know, for I shall then be very -anxious.” -</p> - -<p> -The storm of notes recommenced, enveloping and drowning her; and, whilst -her nimble fingers practiced the scales in every key, she gravely resumed -her reading of the “Revue des deux Mondes,” in the midst of it all. -</p> - -<p> -Down-stairs, Auguste for a moment discussed the question whether he should -go to Bachelard’s or not. How could he say to him: “Your niece has -deceived me?” At length, he decided to obtain Duveyrier’s address from the -uncle, and to tell him nothing. Everything was settled: Valérie would look -after the warehouse, whilst Théophile would watch the home, until his -brother’s return. The latter had sent for a cab, and he was just going -off, when Saturnin, who had disappeared a moment before, came up from the -basement with a big kitchen knife, which he flourished about, as he cried: -</p> - -<p> -“I’ll bleed him! I’ll bleed him!” -</p> - -<p> -This created another scare. Auguste, turning very pale, jumped -precipitately into the cab, and pulled the door to, saying: -</p> - -<p> -“He’s got another knife! Wherever does he find all those knives? I beseech -you, Théophile, send him away, try and arrange that he shall no longer be -here when I come back. As though what has already happened were not bad -enough for me!” -</p> - -<p> -The porter had hold of the madman by his shoulders. Valérie told the -driver the address. But he, a fat and filthy looking man, with a face the -color of bullock’s blood, and still drunk from the night before, did not -hurry himself, but took his time to gather up the reins and make himself -comfortable on the box. -</p> - -<p> -“By distance, governor?” asked he, in a hoarse voice. -</p> - -<p> -“No, by the hour, and quickly please. There will be something handsome for -yourself.” -</p> - -<p> -In the Rue d’Enghein, he met with another vexation. To begin with, the -commission agent’s doorway was so blocked up with vans that he almost got -crushed; then he found himself in the courtyard with the glass roof, -amidst a crowd of packers all violently nailing up cases, and not one of -whom could tell him where Bachelard was. The hammering seemed to split his -skull. He was, however, making up his mind to wait for the uncle, when an -apprentice, pitying his suffering look, came and whispered an address in -his ear: Mademoiselle Fifi, Rue Saint-Marc, third floor. Old Bachelard was -most likely there. -</p> - -<p> -“Where do you say?” asked the driver, who had fallen asleep. -</p> - -<p> -“Rue Saint-Marc, and a little faster, if it’s possible.” -</p> - -<p> -The cab resumed its funereal crawl. On the boulevards, the wheel caught in -an omnibus. The panels cracked, the springs uttered plaintive cries, a -gloomy melancholy more and more overcame the husband in his search of his -second. However, they at last reached the Rue Saint-Marc. -</p> - -<p> -On the third floor, the door was opened by a little old woman, plump and -white. She seemed suffering from some strong emotion, and she admitted -Auguste directly he asked for Monsieur Bachelard. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! sir, you are one of his friends, surely. Pray try to calm him. -Something happened to vex him a little while ago, the poor dear man. You -know me, no doubt, he must have spoken to you of me: I am Mademoiselle -Menu.” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste, feeling quite scared, found himself in a narrow room overlooking -the courtyard, and as clean and peaceful as a country home. One could -almost detect the odor of order and work, the purity of the happy -existence of people in a quiet way. Seated before an embroidery frame, on -which a priest’s stole was stretched, a fair young girl, pretty and having -a candid air, was weeping bitterly; whilst uncle Bachelard, standing up, -his nose inflamed, his eyes bloodshot, was driveling with rage and -despair. He was so upset that Auguste’s entry did not appear to surprise -him in the least. He immediately called upon him to bear witness, and the -scene continued. -</p> - -<p> -“Come now, Monsieur Vabre, who are an honest man, what would you say in my -place? I arrived here this morning a little earlier than usual. I entered -her room with the sugar from the café and three four-sou pieces, just for -a surprise for her, and I find her with that pig Gueulin! No, there, -frankly what would you say?” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste, greatly embarrassed, turned very red. He at first thought that -the uncle knew of his misfortune and was making a fool of him. But the -other added, without even waiting for a reply: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! listen, mademoiselle, you don’t know what it is you have done! I who -was becoming young again, who felt so delighted at having found a nice -quiet little nook, where I was once more beginning to believe in -happiness! Yes, you were an angel, a flower, in short something fresh -which helped me to forget a lot of dirty women.” -</p> - -<p> -A genuine emotion contracted his throat, his voice choked in accents of -profound suffering. Everything was crumbling away, and he wept for the -loss of the ideal, with the hiccoughs of a remnant of drunkenness. -</p> - -<p> -“I did not know uncle,” stammered Fifi, whose sobs redoubled in presence -of this pitiful spectacle; “no, I did not know it would cause you so much -grief.” -</p> - -<p> -And indeed she did not look as if she did know. She retained her ingenuous -eyes, her odor of chastity, the naivete of a little girl unable as yet to -distinguish a gentleman from a lady. Aunt Menu, moreover, swore that at -heart she was innocent. -</p> - -<p> -“Do be calm, Monsieur Narcisse. She loves you well all the same. I felt -that it would not be very agreeable to you. I said to her: ‘If Monsieur -Narcisse learns this, he will be annoyed.’ But she has scarcely lived as -yet, has she? She does not know what pleases, nor what does not please. Do -not weep any more, as her heart is always for you.” -</p> - -<p> -As neither the child nor the uncle listened to her, she turned toward -Auguste, she told him how much more anxious such an adventure made her -feel for her niece’s future. -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps you know Villeneuve, near Lille?” said she in conclusion. “I come -from there. It is a pretty large town———” -</p> - -<p> -But Auguste’s patience was at an end. He shook himself free of the aunt, -and turned toward Bachelard, whose noisy despair was calming down. -</p> - -<p> -“I came to ask you for Duveyrier’s new address. I suppose you know it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Duveyrier’s address, Duveyrier’s address,” stammered the uncle. “You mean -Clarisse’s address. Wait a moment.” -</p> - -<p> -And he went and opened the door of Fifi’s bed-room. Auguste was greatly -surprised on seeing Gueulin, whom the old man had locked in, come forth. -He had wished to give him time to dress himself, and also to detain him, -so as to decide afterward what he would do with him. The sight of the -young man looking all upset, his hair still unbrushed, revived his anger. -</p> - -<p> -“What! wretch! it’s you, my nephew, who dishonors me! You soil your -family, you drag my white hairs in the mire! Ah! you’ll end badly, we -shall see you one of these days in the dock of the assize-court!” -</p> - -<p> -Gueulin listened with bowed head, feeling at once both embarrassed and -furious. -</p> - -<p> -“I say, uncle, you’re going too far,” murmured he. “There’s a limit to -everything. I don’t think it funny either. Why did you bring me to see -mademoiselle? I never asked you. You dragged me here. You drag everybody -here.” -</p> - -<p> -But Bachelard, again overcome with tears, continued: -</p> - -<p> -“You’ve taken everything from me; I had only her left. You’ll be the cause -of my death, and I won’t leave you a sou, not a sou!” -</p> - -<p> -Then Gueulin, quite beside himself, burst out: -</p> - -<p> -“Go to the deuce! I’ve had enough of it! Ah! it’s as I’ve always told you! -here they come, here they come, the annoyances of the morrow! See how it -succeeds with me, when for once in a way I’ve been fool enough to take -advantage of an opportunity. Of course! the night was very pleasant; but, -afterward, go to blazes! one will be blubbering like a calf for the rest -of one’s life.” -</p> - -<p> -“I am in a great hurry,” Auguste ventured to observe. “Please give me the -address, just the name of the street and the number, I require nothing -further.” -</p> - -<p> -“The address,” said the uncle, “wait a bit, directly.” -</p> - -<p> -And, carried away by his feelings, which were overflowing, he caught hold -of Gueulin’s hands. -</p> - -<p> -“You ungrateful fellow, I was keeping her for you, on my word of honor! I -said to myself: If he’s good, I’ll give her to him. Oh! in a proper -manner, with a dowry of fifty thousand francs. And, you dirty beast! you -can’t wait, you go and take her like that, all on a sudden!” -</p> - -<p> -“No, let me be!” said Gueulin, affected by the old chap’s kindness of -heart. “I see very well that the annoyances are going to continue.” -</p> - -<p> -But Bachelard dragged him before the young girl and asked her: -</p> - -<p> -“Come now, Fifi, look at him, would you have loved him?” -</p> - -<p> -“If it would have pleased you, uncle,” answered she. -</p> - -<p> -This kind reply quite broke his heart. He wiped his eyes, blew his nose, -and almost choked. Well! he would see. He had always wished to make her -happy. And he suddenly sent Gueulin off about his business. -</p> - -<p> -“Be off. I will think about it.” -</p> - -<p> -Just as Gueulin was leaving, Bachelard called him back. -</p> - -<p> -“Kiss her on the forehead; I permit it.” -</p> - -<hr /> - -<p> -And then he went himself and put him outside the door, after which he -returned to Auguste, and, placing his hand on his heart, he said: -</p> - -<p> -“It’s no joke; I give you my word of honor that I intended giving her to -him, later on.” -</p> - -<p> -“And the address?” asked the other, losing all patience. -</p> - -<p> -The uncle appeared surprised, as though he had answered him before. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh? what? Clarisse’s address? Why, I don’t know it.” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste made an angry gesture. Everything was going wrong: there seemed to -be a regular plot to render him ridiculous! Seeing him so upset, Bachelard -made a suggestion. No doubt, Trublot knew the address, and they might find -him at his employer’s—the stockbroker, Desmarquay. And the uncle, -with the obliging manner of one accustomed to knock about, offered to -accompany his young friend. The latter accepted. -</p> - -<p> -“Listen!” said the uncle to Fifi, after kissing her in his turn on the -forehead: “here’s the sugar from the café, all the same, and three -four-sou bits for your money-box. Behave well whilst awaiting my orders.” -</p> - -<p> -The young girl, looking very modest, continued drawing her needle with -exemplary application. A ray of sunshine, coming from over a neighboring -roof, enlivened the little room, gilded this nook of innocence, into which -the noise of the passing vehicles did not even penetrate. All the poetry -of Bachelard’s nature was stirred. -</p> - -<p> -“May God bless you, Monsieur Narcisse!” said aunt Menu to him as she saw -him to the door. “I am more easy now. Only listen to the dictates of your -heart, for it will inspire you.” -</p> - -<p> -The driver had again fallen asleep, and he grumbled when the uncle gave -him Monsieur Desmarquay’s address in the Rue Saint-Lazare. No doubt the -horse was asleep also, for it required quite a hail of blows to get him to -move. At length the cab rolled painfully along. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s hard all the same,” resumed the uncle, after a pause. “You can’t -imagine the effect it had on me when I saw Gueulin in his shirt. No; one -must have gone through such a thing to understand it.” -</p> - -<p> -And he went on, entering into every detail, without noticing Auguste’s -increasing uneasiness. At length the latter, feeling his position becoming -falser and falser, told him why he was in such a hurry to find Duveyrier. -</p> - -<p> -“Berthe with that counter-jumper!” cried the uncle. “You astonish me, -sir!” -</p> - -<p> -And it seemed that his astonishment was especially on account of his -niece’s choice. However, after a little reflection, he became very -indignant. His sister Eléonore had a great deal to reproach herself with. -He would have nothing more to do with the family. Of course, he was not -going to mix himself up with the duel; but he considered it indispensable. -</p> - -<p> -“Thus, just now, when I saw Fifi with a man, my first thought was to -murder every one. If the same thing should ever happen to you——-” -</p> - -<p> -A painful start of Auguste’s caused him to interrupt himself. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! true, I was forgetting. My story does not interest you.” -</p> - -<p> -Another pause ensued, whilst the cab swayed in a melancholy fashion. -</p> - -<p> -“I told you Rue Saint-Lazare,” called out the uncle to the driver. “It -isn’t at Chaillot. Turn to the left.” -</p> - -<p> -At length the cab stopped. Out of prudence they sent up for Trublot, who -came down bareheaded to talk to them in the doorway. -</p> - -<p> -“You know Clarisse’s address?” asked Bachelard. -</p> - -<p> -“Clarisse’s address?” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, of course! Rue d’Assas.” -</p> - -<p> -They thanked him, and were about to re-enter their cab, when Auguste asked -in his turn: -</p> - -<p> -“What’s the number?” -</p> - -<p> -“The number! Ah! I don’t know the number.” -</p> - -<p> -At this, the husband declared that he preferred to give up seeing -Duveyrier altogether. Trublot did all he could to try and remember. He had -dined there once, it was just behind the Luxembourg; but he could not -recollect whether it was at the end of the street, or on the right or the -left, But he knew the door well; oh! he could have said at once, “That’s -it.” Then the uncle had another idea; he begged him to accompany them in -spite of Auguste’s protestations, and his talking of returning home and -not wishing to disturb any one any further. Trublot, however, refused in a -constrained manner. No, he would not trust himself in that hole again. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I’m off, as Monsieur Trublot can’t come,” said Auguste, whose -worries were increased by all these stories. -</p> - -<p> -But Trublot then declared that he would accompany them all the same; only, -he would not go up; he would merely show them the door. And, after -fetching his hat, and giving a pretext for going out, he joined them in -the cab. “Rue d’Assas,” said he to the driver. “Straight down the street; -I’ll tell you when to stop.” -</p> - -<p> -The driver swore. Rue d’Assas, by Jove! there were people who liked going -about. However, they would get there when they did get there. The big -white horse steamed away without making hardly any progress, his neck -dislocated in a painful bow at every step. -</p> - -<p> -Bachelard was already relating his misfortune to Trublot. Such things -always made him talkative. Yes, with that pig Gueulin, a most delicious -little thing! But at this point of his story he recollected Auguste, who, -gloomy and doleful, was sitting in a heap in a corner of the cab. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! true; I beg your pardon!” murmured he; “I keep forgetting.” -</p> - -<p> -And, addressing Trublot, he added: -</p> - -<p> -“Our friend has met with a misfortune in his home also, and that is why we -are trying to find Duveyrier. Yes, he found his wife last night—” -</p> - -<p> -He finished with a gesture, then added simply: -</p> - -<p> -“Octave, you know.” -</p> - -<p> -Trublot, always plain-spoken, was about to say that it did not surprise -him. Only, he caught back his words, and replaced them by others, full of -disdainful anger, and the explanation of which the husband did not dare to -ask him for: -</p> - -<p> -“What an idiot that Octave is!” said he. -</p> - -<p> -At this appreciation of adultery there ensued another pause. Each of the -three men was buried in his own reflections. The cab scarcely moved at -all. It seemed to have been rolling for hours over a bridge, when Trublot, -who was the first to emerge from his thoughts, ventured on making this -judicious remark: -</p> - -<p> -“This cab doesn’t get along very fast.” -</p> - -<p> -But nothing could increase the horse’s pace. It was eleven o’clock when -they reached the Rue d’Assas. And there they wasted nearly another quarter -of an hour, for, in spite of Trublot’s boasts, he could not find the door. -At first he allowed the driver to go along the street to the very end -without stopping him; then he made him drive up and down three times over. -And, on his precise indications, Auguste kept entering every tenth house; -but the doorkeepers all answered that they knew no one of the name. At -length a green-grocer pointed out the door to him. He went in with -Bachelard, leaving Trublot in the cab. -</p> - -<p> -It was the big rascal of a brother who admitted them. He had a cigarette -stuck between his lips, and blew the smoke into their faces as he showed -them into the drawing-room. When they asked for Monsieur Duveyrier, he -stood looking at them in a jocular manner without answering. Then he -disappeared, perhaps to fetch him. In the middle of the blue satin -drawing-room, all luxuriously new, yet already stained with grease, one of -the sisters, the youngest, was seated on the carpet scouring out a -saucepan which she had brought from the kitchen; whilst the other, the -eldest, was hammering with her clenched fists on a magnificent piano, the -key of which she had just found. On seeing the gentlemen enter, they had -both raised their heads; neither, however, left off her occupation, but -continued on the contrary hammering and scouring more energetically than -ever. Five minutes passed, yet no one came. The visitors, feeling almost -deafened, stood looking at each, when some yells, issuing from a -neighboring room, completely terrified them; it was the invalid aunt being -washed. -</p> - -<p> -At length an old woman, Madame Bocquet, Clarisse’s mother, passed her head -through a partly opened door, not daring to show any more of her person, -because of the filthy dress she had on. -</p> - -<p> -“What do you gentlemen desire?” asked she. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, Monsieur Duveyrier!” exclaimed the uncle, losing patience. “We have -already told the servant. Let him know that Monsieur Auguste Vabre and -Monsieur Narcisse Bachelard wish to see him.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Bocquet shut the door again. The eldest of the sisters was now -mounted on the music stool, and was hammering with her elbows, whilst the -youngest was scraping the saucepan with an iron fork, so as to get all she -could out of it. Another five minutes passed by. Then, in the midst of the -uproar, which did not seem to disturb her in the least, Clarisse appeared. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! it’s you!” said she to Bachelard, without even looking at Auguste. -</p> - -<p> -“You know, my old fellow,” added she, “if you’ve come to tipple, you may -as well get out at once. The old life’s done with. I now intend to be -respected.” -</p> - -<p> -“We haven’t called on your account,” replied Bachelard, recovering -himself, used as he was to the lively receptions of such ladies. “We must -speak to Duveyrier.” -</p> - -<p> -Then Clarisse looked ar the other gentleman. She took him for a bailiff, -knowing that Alphonse was already in a mess. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! after all, I don’t care,” said she. “You can take him and keep him if -you like. It’s not so very pleasant to have to dress his pimples!” -</p> - -<p> -She no longer even took the trouble to conceal her disgust, certain, -moreover, that all her cruelties only attached him to her the more. -</p> - -<p> -And opening a door, she added: -</p> - -<p> -“Here! come along, as these gentlemen persist in seeing you.” -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier, who seemed to have been waiting behind the door, entered and -shook their hands, trying to conjure up a smile. He no longer had the -youthful air of bygone days, when he used to spend the evening at her -rooms in the Rue de la Cerisaie; he looked overcome with weariness, he was -mournful and much thinner, starting at every moment, as though he were -uneasy about something behind him. -</p> - -<p> -Clarisse remained to listen. Bachelard, who did not intend to speak before -her, invited the counselor to lunch. -</p> - -<p> -“Now, do accept, Monsieur Vabre wants you. Madame will be kind enough to -excuse——” -</p> - -<p> -But the latter had at length caught sight of her sister hammering on the -piano, and she slapped her and turned her out of the room, taking the same -opportunity to cuff and drive away the little one with her saucepan. There -was a most infernal uproar. The invalid aunt in the next room again -started off yelling, thinking they were coming to beat her. -</p> - -<p> -“Do you hear, my darling?” murmured Duveyrier, “these gentlemen have -invited me to lunch.” -</p> - -<p> -But she was not listening to him, she was trying the instrument with -frightened tenderness. For a month past, she had been learning to play the -piano. It was the secret dream of her whole life, a far-away ambition the -realization of which could alone stamp her a woman of society. Having -satisfied herself that there was nothing broken, she was about to prevent -her lover from going, simply to annoy him, when Madame Bocquet once more -bobbed her head in at the door, again hiding her skirt. -</p> - -<p> -“Your music-master,” said she. -</p> - -<p> -At this Clarisse changed her mind, and called to Duveyrier: -</p> - -<p> -“That’s it, be off! I’ll lunch with Théodore. We don’t want you.” -</p> - -<p> -After kissing her on the hair, he discreetly withdrew, leaving her with -Théodore. In the ante-room, the big rascal of a brother asked him in his -jocular way for a franc for tobacco. Then, as they wont down-stairs, -Bachelard expressed surprise at his conversion to the charms of the piano, -and he swore he had never disliked it; he talked of the ideal, saying how -much Clarisse’s simple scales stirred his soul, yielding to his continual -mania for having a bright side to his coarse masculine appetites. -</p> - -<p> -Down below, Trublot had given the driver a cigar, and was listening to his -history with the liveliest interest. The uncle insisted on lunching at -Foyot’s; it was the proper time, and they could talk better whilst eating. -Then, when the cab had managed to start off again, he told everything to -Duveyrier, who became very grave. -</p> - -<p> -Auguste’s uneasiness seemed to have increased at Clarisse’s, where he had -not opened his mouth; and now, worn out by this interminable drive, his -head entirely a prey to a violent aching, he abandoned himself. -</p> - -<p> -When the counselor questioned him as to what he intended doing, he opened -his eyes, and remained a moment filled with anguish; then he repeated his -former phrase: -</p> - -<p> -“Why, fight, of course!” -</p> - -<p> -Only, his voice was weaker, and he added, as he closed his eyes, as though -to ask to be left alone: -</p> - -<p> -“Unless you have anything else to suggest.” -</p> - -<p> -Then the gentlemen held a grand council in the midst of the laborious -jolts of the vehicle. Duveyrier, the same as Bachelard, considered the -duel indispensable; and he was deeply affected by it, on account of the -blood likely to be spilt, a long black stream of which he pictured soiling -the stairs of his property; but honor demanded it, and one cannot compound -with honor. Trublot had broader views: it was too stupid to place one’s -honor in what out of decency he termed a woman’s frailty. And Auguste -approved what he said by a weary blink of his eyelids, thoroughly incensed -at last by the bellicose rage of the two others, whose duty it was on the -contrary to have been conciliatory. In spite of his fatigue, he was -obliged to relate once more the scene of the night before, the blow he had -given and the blow he had received; and soon the fact of the adultery was -lost sight of, the discussion bore solely upon these two blows: they were -commented upon, and analyzed, as a satisfactory solution was sought for. -</p> - -<p> -“What refinement!” Trublot ended by contemptuously saying. “If they hit -each other, well! they’re quits.” -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier and Bachelard looked at one another, evidently shaken in their -opinions. But just then they arrived at the restaurant, and the uncle -declared that they would first of all have a good lunch. It would help to -clear their ideas. He stood treat, ordering a copious meal, with costly -dishes and wines, which kept them three hours in a private room. The duel -was not even once mentioned. From the very beginning, the conversation had -necessarily turned on the question of women; Fifi and Clarisse were during -the whole time explained, turned inside out, and pulled to pieces. -Bachelard now admitted himself to have been in the wrong, so as not to -appear to the counselor as having been vilely chucked over; whilst the -latter, taking his revenge for the evening when the uncle had seen him -weep in the middle of the empty rooms in the Rue de la Cerisaie, lied -about his happiness, to the point of believing in it and being affected by -it himself. Seated before them, Auguste, prevented by his neuralgia both -from eating and drinking, appeared to be listening, an elbow on the table, -and a confused look in his eyes. At dessert, Trublot recollected the -driver, who had been forgotten outside: and, full of sympathy, he sent him -the remnants of the dishes and what was left in the bottles; for, said he, -from certain things he had let drop, he had a suspicion the man was an -ex-priest. Three o’clock struck. Duveyrier complained of being assessor at -the next sitting of the assizes; Bachelard, who was now very drunk, spat -sideways onto Trublot’s trousers, without the latter noticing it; and the -day would have been finished there, amidst the liquors, if Auguste had not -suddenly roused himself with a start. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, what’s going to be done?” asked he. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! young ’un,” replied the uncle, speaking most familiarly, “if you -like, we’ll settle matters nicely for you. It’s stupid to fight.” -</p> - -<p> -No one appeared surprised at this conclusion. Duveyrier signified his -approval with a nod of the head. The uncle continued: -</p> - -<p> -“I’ll go with Monsieur Duveyrier and see the fellow, and he shall -apologize, or my name isn’t Bachelard. The mere sight of me will make him -cave in, just because I shall have no business there. I don’t care a hang -for anyone!” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste shook him by the hand; but he did not seem to feel relieved, the -pain in his head had become so unbearable. At length they left the private -room. Down in the street, the driver was still at lunch, inside the cab; -and, completely intoxicated, he had to shake the crumbs out, digging -Trublot fraternally in the stomach. Only the horse, which had had nothing -at all, refused to walk, with a despairing wag of the head. They pushed -him, and he ended by going down the Rue de Tournon, as though he were -rolling along. Four o’clock had struck, when the animal at length stopped -in the Rue de Choiseul. Auguste had had the cab seven hours. Trublot, who -remained inside, engaged it for himself, and declared that he would wait -there for Bachelard, whom he wished to invite to dinner. -</p> - -<p> -“Well! you have been a time,” said Théophile to his brother, as he -hastened to meet him. “I thought you were dead.” -</p> - -<p> -And directly the gentlemen had entered the warehouse, he related how the -day had passed. He had been watching the house ever since nine o’clock. -But nothing particular had occurred. At two o’clock, Valérie had gone to -the Tuileries gardens with their son Camille. Then, toward half past -three, he had seen Octave go out. And that was all. Nothing moved, not -even at the Josserands’. Saturnin, who had been seeking his sister under -the furniture, having gone up to ask for her, Madame Josserand had shut -the door in his face, doubtless to get rid of him, saying that Berthe was -not there. Since then, the madman had been prowling about with clenched -teeth. -</p> - -<p> -“Very well,” said Bachelard, “we’ll wait for the gentleman. We shall see -him come in from here.” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste, whose head was in a whirl, was making great efforts to keep on -his legs. Then Duveyrier advised him to go to bed. There was no other cure -for headache. -</p> - -<p> -“Go up now, we no longer require you. We will inform you of the result. My -dear fellow, you know you should avoid all emotions.” -</p> - -<p> -And the husband went up to lie down. -</p> - -<p> -At five o’clock, the two others were still waiting for Octave. The latter, -without any definite object, simply desirous of having some fresh air and -of forgetting the events of the night, had at first passed before “The -Ladies’ Paradise,” where he had stopped to wish Madame Hédouin good-day, -as she stood in the doorway, dressed in deep mourning; and as he informed -her of his having left the Vabres’, she had quietly asked him why he did -not return to her. -</p> - -<p> -Opposite to him, Valérie was taking leave of a bearded gentleman, at the -door of a low lodging-house in the darkest corner. She blushed and -hastened away, pushing open the padded door of the church; then, seeing -that the young man was following her and smiling, she preferred to await -him under the porch, where they conversed together very cordially. -</p> - -<p> -“You run away from me,” said he. “Are you, then, angry with me?” -</p> - -<p> -“Angry?” repeated she, “why should I be angry? Ah! they may quarrel and -eat each other up if they like, it doesn’t matter to me!” -</p> - -<p> -She was speaking of her relations. And she at once gave vent to her old -rancor against Berthe, making at first simply allusions so as to sound the -young man; then, when she felt he was secretly weary of his mistress, -being still exasperated with the night’s proceedings, she no longer -restrained herself, but poured out her heart. To think that that woman had -accused her of selling herself—she, who never accepted a sou, not -even a present! Yes, though, a few flowers at times, some bunches of -violets. And now everybody knew which of the two was the one to sell -herself. She had prophesied that one day it would be known how much she -could be bought for. -</p> - -<p> -“It cost you more than a bunch of violets, did it not?” asked she. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, yes,” murmured he basely. -</p> - -<p> -In his turn he let out some disagreeable things about Berthe, saying that -she was spiteful, and even making her out to be too fat, as though seeking -to avenge himself for the worry she was causing him. He had been waiting -all day for her husband’s seconds, and he was then returning home to see -if any one had called. It was a most stupid adventure; she might very well -have prevented this duel taking place. He ended by relating all that had -occurred at their ridiculous meeting—their quarrel, then Auguste’s -arrival on the scene, before they had even exchanged a caress. -</p> - -<p> -“On all I hold most sacred,” said he, “I had not even touched her.” -</p> - -<p> -Valérie laughed, and was getting quite excited. She gradually yielded to -the tender intimacy of this exchange of confidences, drawing nearer to -Octave as though to some female friend who knew all. At times, a devotee -coming from the church disturbed them; then the door generally closed to -again, and they once more found themselves alone in the drum, hung with -green baize, as though in the innermost recesses of some discreet and -religious asylum. -</p> - -<p> -“I scarcely know why I live with such people,” resumed she, returning to -the subject of her relations. “Oh! no doubt, I am not free from reproach -on my side. But, frankly, I cannot feel any remorse, they affect me so -little. And yet if I were to tell you how much love bores me!” -</p> - -<p> -“Come now, not so much as all that!” said Octave gayly. “People are not -always as silly as we were yesterday. There are blissful moments.” -</p> - -<p> -Then she confessed herself. It was not entirely the hatred she felt for -her husband, the continual fever which shook his frame, his impotence, nor -yet his perpetual blubbering like a little boy, which had caused her to -misbehave herself six months after her marriage; no, she often did it -involuntarily, solely because her head got filled with things of which she -was unable to explain the why and the wherefore. Everything gave way; she -became quite ill, and could almost kill herself. Then, as there was -nothing to restrain her, she might as well take that leap as another. -</p> - -<p> -“But really now, do you never have a nice time of it?” again asked Octave. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, never like people describe,” replied she. -</p> - -<p> -He looked at her full of a pitying sympathy. All for nothing, and without -the least pleasure. It was certainly not worth the trouble she gave -herself, in her continual fear of being caught. And he especially felt a -certain relief to his pride, for he had always suffered a little at heart -from her old disdain. He recalled the circumstance to her. -</p> - -<p> -“You remember, after one of your attacks?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! yes, I remember. Still, I did not dislike you; but listen! it is far -better as it is, we should be detesting each other now.” -</p> - -<p> -She gave him her little gloved hand. He squeezed it, as he repeated: -</p> - -<p> -“You are right; it is better as it is. Really, one only cares for the -women one has had nothing to do with.” -</p> - -<p> -It was quite a blissful moment. They stood for a while hand in hand, -deeply affected. Then, without another word, they pushed open the padded -door of the church, inside which she had left her son Camille in care of -the woman who let out the chairs. The child had fallen asleep. She made -him kneel down, and did the same herself for a minute, burying her face in -her hands, as though in the midst of a fervent prayer. And she was rising -to her feet when Abbé Mauduit, who was coming from a confessional, greeted -her with a paternal smile. -</p> - -<p> -Octave had simply passed through the church. When he returned home every -one was on the alert. In the doorway, as Octave passed, Lisa, who was -gossiping with Adèle, had to content herself with merely staring at him; -and both resumed their complaints of the dear price of poultry beneath the -stern look of Monsieur Gourd, who bowed to the young man. As the latter -was going up to his room, Madame Juzeur, who had been on the watch ever -since the morning, slightly opened her door, and, seizing hold of his -hands, drew him into her ante-room, where she kissed him on the forehead -and murmured: -</p> - -<p> -“Poor child! There, I won’t keep you. Come back and talk with me when it’s -all over.” -</p> - -<p> -And he had scarcely reached his own apartment when Duveyrier and Bachelard -called. At first, amazed at seeing the uncle, he wished to give them the -names of two of his friends. But these gentlemen, without answering, spoke -of their age, and preached him a sermon on his misconduct. Then, as in the -course of conversation he announced his intention of leaving the house at -the earliest possible moment, they both solemnly declared that that proof -of his discretion was quite sufficient. There had been more than enough -scandal; the time had come when respectable people had the right to expect -them to make the sacrifice of their passions. Duveyrier accepted Octave’s -notice to quit on the spot, and withdrew, whilst, behind his back, -Bachelard invited the young man to dine with him that evening. -</p> - -<p> -“Mind, I count upon you. We’re on the spree; Trublot is waiting below. I -don’t care a button for Eléonore. But I don’t wish to see her, and I’ll go -down first, so that no one shall meet us together.” -</p> - -<p> -He took his departure, and, five minutes later, Octave, delighted with the -issue of affairs, joined him below. He slipped into the cab, and the -melancholy horse, which had been dragging the husband about for seven -hours, limped along with them to a restaurant near the Halles, where some -marvelous tripe was to be obtained. -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier had gone back to Théophile in the warehouse. Valérie also had -just come in, and all three were talking together when Clotilde herself -returned from a concert. She had gone there, moreover, with a mind -perfectly at ease, certain, said she, that some arrangement satisfactory -to every one would be arrived at. Then ensued a pause, a momentary -embarrassment between the two families. Théophile, seized with an -abominable fit of coughing, was almost spitting his teeth out. As it was -to their mutual interest to be reconciled, they ended by taking advantage -of the emotion into which the new family troubles had plunged them. The -two women embraced; Duveyrier swore to Théophile that the Vabre -inheritance was ruining him, yet he promised to indemnify him by remitting -his rent for three years. -</p> - -<p> -“I must go and tranquilize poor Auguste,” at length observed the -counselor. -</p> - -<p> -He was ascending the stairs, when some terrible cries, resembling those of -an animal being butchered, issued from the bed-room. It was Saturnin, who, -armed with his kitchen knife, had noiselessly crept as far as the alcove; -and there, his eyes as red as flaming coals, his mouth covered with foam, -he had rushed upon Auguste. -</p> - -<p> -“Tell me! where have you put her?” cried he. “Give her back to me, or I’ll -bleed you like a pig!” -</p> - -<p> -The husband, suddenly roused from his painful slumber, tried to fly. But -the madman, with the strength of his fixed idea, had caught him by the -tail of his shirt, and, pushing him back on the mattress, placing his neck -on the edge of the bed, over a basin which happened to be there, he held -him in the position of an animal at the slaughter-house. -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0365.jpg" alt="0365 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -“Ah! it’s all right this time. I’m going to bleed you—I’m going to -bleed you like a pig!” -</p> - -<p> -Fortunately, the others arrived and were able to release the victim. But -Saturnin, who was raving mad, had to be shut up: and, two hours later, the -commissary of police having been sent for, he was taken for the second -time to the Asile des Moulineaux, with the consent of the family. Poor -Auguste lay trembling. He said to Duveyrier, who informed him of the -arrangement that had been come to with Octave: -</p> - -<p> -“No, I should have preferred to have fought the duel. One cannot defend -oneself against a madman. Why has he such a mania for wishing to bleed me, -the brigand? because his sister has made a cuckold of me? Ah! I’ve had -enough of it, my friend, I’ve had enough of it, on my word of honor!” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> </a> -CHAPTER XVI. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>n the Wednesday -morning, when Marie brought Berthe to Madame Josserand, the latter, -bursting with anger at the thought of an adventure which she felt was a -sad blow to her pride, became quite pale and unable to utter a word. -</p> - -<p> -She caught hold of her daughter’s hand with the roughness of a teacher -dragging a refractory scholar to the black-hole, and, leading her to -Hortense’s room, she pushed her inside, saying at length: -</p> - -<p> -“Hide yourself, never show yourself again. You will kill your father if -you do.” -</p> - -<p> -“What’s up? Whatever have you done?” asked her sister, whose astonishment -increased on seeing her wrapped in an old shawl which Marie had lent her. -“Has poor Auguste fallen ill at Lyons?” -</p> - -<p> -But Berthe would not answer. No, later on; there were things she could not -speak about; and she beseeched Hortense to go away, to let her have the -room to herself, so that she could at least weep there in peace. The day -passed thus. Monsieur Josserand had gone off to his office, without having -the faintest idea of what had occurred; then, when he returned home in the -evening, Berthe still remained in hiding. As she had refused all food, she -ended by ravenously devouring the little dinner which Adèle brought to her -in secret. The maid remained watching her, and, in presence of her -appetite, said: -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t worry yourself so much, pick up your strength. The house is quite -quiet. And as for any one being killed or wounded, there’s nobody hurt at -all.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah!” said the young woman. -</p> - -<p> -She questioned Adèle, who gave her a long account of how the day had -passed; the duel which had not come off; what Monsieur Auguste had said, -and what the Duveyriers and the Vabres had done. She listened to her, and -seemed to live again, gobbling everything up, and asking for more bread. -In all truth it was foolish of her to take the matter so much to heart -when the others seemed to be already consoled! -</p> - -<p> -“So you won’t tell me?” asked Hortense again. -</p> - -<p> -“But, my darling,” answered Berthe, “you’re not married. I really can’t. -It’s a quarrel I’ve had with Auguste. He came back, you know——” -</p> - -<p> -And as she interrupted herself, her sister resumed, impatiently: -</p> - -<p> -“Get along with you! What a fuss! Good heavens! at my age, I’m quite old -enough to know!” -</p> - -<p> -Then Berthe confessed herself, at first choosing her words, then letting -out everything, talking of Octave and talking of Auguste. Hortense -listened as she lay on her back in the dark, and merely uttered a few -words to question her sister or to give an opinion: “What did he say to -you then? And you, how did you feel? Well, that’s funny; I shouldn’t like -that! Ah! really! so that’s the way!” Midnight, one o’clock, then two -struck; still they went on with the story, their limbs little by little -irritated by the sheets, and themselves gradually becoming drowsy. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! as for me, with Verdier, it will be very simple,” declared Hortense, -abruptly. “I shall do just as he wishes.” -</p> - -<p> -At the mention of Verdier’s name Berthe gave a movement of surprise. She -thought the marriage was broken off, for the woman with whom he had been -living for fifteen years past had just had a child, at the very moment -that he intended leaving her. -</p> - -<p> -“Do you, then, expect to marry him all the same?” asked she. “Well land -why not? I was stupid enough to wait too long. But the child will die. -It’s a girl, and all scrofulous.” -</p> - -<p> -“Poor woman!” Berthe was unable to help exclaiming. -</p> - -<p> -“How, poor woman!” cried Hortense, sourly. “It’s easy to see that you also -have things to reproach yourself with!” -</p> - -<p> -She at once regretted her cruelty, and, taking her sister in her arms, -kissed her, and swore that she did not mean it. Then they were silent. But -still they could not sleep, so continued the story, their eyes wide open -in the darkness. -</p> - -<p> -The next morning, Monsieur Josserand did not feel very well. Up till two -o’clock, he had persisted in addressing wrappers, in spite of a lowness of -spirits, and of a gradual loss of strength, of which he had been -complaining for some time. He got up, however, and dressed himself; but, -when he was on the point of starting for his office, he felt so feeble -that he sent a messenger with a letter to inform the brothers Bernheim of -his indisposition. -</p> - -<p> -The family were about to have their breakfast. On seeing her husband -remain, Madame Josserand decided not to hide Berthe any longer; she was -already sick of all the mystery, and was, moreover, expecting every minute -to see Auguste come up and create a disturbance. -</p> - -<p> -“What! you’re going to breakfast with us! whatever is the matter?” asked -the father in great surprise, on beholding his daughter, her eyes heavy -with sleep, her bosom half-bursting through Hortense’s too tight -dressing-gown. -</p> - -<p> -“My husband has written to say that he is obliged to stay at Lyons,” -answered she, “so I thought of spending the day with you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Is it really true? You are not hiding anything from me?” murmured he. -</p> - -<p> -“What an idea! why should I hide anything from you?” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand merely allowed herself to shrug her shoulders. What was -the use of all those precautions? to gain an hour, perhaps; it was not -worth while; the father would always have to receive the blow in the end. -The breakfast, however, passed off most pleasantly. -</p> - -<p> -But a regrettable scene spoilt the end of the breakfast. All on a sudden, -Madame Josserand addressed the servant: -</p> - -<p> -“Whatever are you eating?” -</p> - -<p> -For some little while past she had been watching her. Adèle, dragging her -shoes after her, turned clumsily round the table. -</p> - -<p> -“Nothing, madame,” replied she. -</p> - -<p> -“How! nothing! You’re chewing; I’m not blind. See! you’ve got your mouth -full of it. Oh! it’s no use drawing in your cheeks; it’s easy to see in -spite of that. And you’ve got some in your pocket, haven’t you?” -</p> - -<p> -Adèle became confused, and tried to draw back. But Madame Josserand caught -hold of her by the skirt. -</p> - -<p> -“For a quarter of an hour past, I’ve been watching you take something out -of there and thrust it under your nose, after hiding it in your hand. It -must be something very good. Let me see what it is.” -</p> - -<p> -She dived into the pocket in her turn, and withdrew a handful of cooked -prunes. The juice was still trickling from them. -</p> - -<p> -“What is this?” cried she furiously. -</p> - -<p> -“Prunes, madame,” said the servant, who, seeing herself caught, became -insolent. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! you eat my prunes! So that’s why they go so quickly and never again -appear on the table! I could never have believed it possible; prunes! in a -pocket!” -</p> - -<p> -And she also accused her of drinking her vinegar. Everything disappeared; -one could not even have a potato about without being certain of never -seeing it again. -</p> - -<p> -“You’re a regular gulf, my girl.” -</p> - -<p> -“Give me sufficient to eat,” retorted Adèle boldly, “and then I won’t -touch your potatoes.” -</p> - -<p> -This was too much. Madame Josserand rose from her seat, majestic and -terrible. -</p> - -<p> -“Hold your tongue, and don’t answer me! Oh! I know, it’s the other -servants who’ve spoilt you. Directly a simpleton arrives in a house from -the country, all the hussies in the place at once put her up to all sorts -of horrors. You no longer go to mass, and now you steal!” -</p> - -<p> -Adèle, who had indeed been worked up by Lisa and Julie, did not yield. -</p> - -<p> -“When I was a simpleton, as you say, you should not have taken advantage -of me. It’s ended now.” -</p> - -<p> -“Leave the room, I discharge you!” cried Madame Josserand, pointing to the -door with a tragical gesture. -</p> - -<p> -She sat down quite shaken, whilst the maid, without hurrying herself, -dragged her shoes after her, and swallowed another prune before returning -to the kitchen. -</p> - -<p> -The breakfast, however, finished in the most affectionate intimacy. -Monsieur Josserand, deeply moved, spoke of poor Saturnin, who had had to -be taken away the day before during his absence from home; and, as he -believed, in a sudden fit of raving madness, with which his son had been -seized in the middle of the shop, for such was the story that had been -told him. -</p> - -<p> -“How is the marriage getting on?” asked Monsieur Josserand, discreetly. -</p> - -<p> -At first the mother replied in well-chosen phrases, on account of -Hortense. Now, she was at the feet of her son, a young fellow who was sure -to succeed; and she would even throw his name in the father’s face at -times, saying that, thank goodness! he took after her, and would never -leave his wife without a pair of shoes. She little by little warmed with -her subject. -</p> - -<p> -“In short, he’s had enough of it! It was all very well for a while, and -did him no harm. But, if the aunt doesn’t give him the niece, good night! -he’ll cut off all supplies. I think he is quite right.” -</p> - -<p> -Hortense, out of decency, sipped her coffee, making a show of obliterating -herself behind the cup; whilst Berthe, who for the future might hear -anything, gave a slight pout of repugnance at her brother’s successes. The -family were about to rise from table, and Monsieur Josserand, who was more -cheerful and feeling much better, was talking of going to his office all -the same, when Adèle brought in a card. The person was waiting in the -drawingroom. -</p> - -<p> -“What, it’s her! and at this hour of the morning!” exclaimed Madame -Josserand. “And I who haven’t got my stays on! So much the worse! it’s -time I gave her a piece of my mind!” -</p> - -<p> -The visitor was Madame Dambreville. The father and his two daughters -remained talking in the dining-room, whilst the mother directed her steps -to the drawing-room. But she stopped at the door before opening it, and -anxiously examined her old green silk dress, trying to button it up, -picking off the threads gathered from the floors, and driving in her -immense bosom with a tap. -</p> - -<p> -“Excuse me, dear madame,” said the visitor, with a smile. “I was passing, -so could not resist calling to see how you were.” -</p> - -<p> -She was all laced up, and had her hair done in the most correct style, -while she conversed in the easy way of an amiable woman who had just come -up to wish a friend good-day. Only, her smile, trembled, and behind her -society graces one could detect a frightful anguish, with which her whole -frame quivered. She at first talked of all sorts of things, avoiding any -mention of Léon’s name, but at length she took from her pocket a letter -which she had just received from him. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! such a letter, such a letter,” murmured she, in an altered voice, -half-broken with sobs. “Whatever is it he has to complain of, dear madame? -He says he will never come to our house again!” -</p> - -<p> -And her feverish hand held out the letter, which quite shook as she -offered it to Madame Josserand. The latter read it coldly. It was a -breaking off of the acquaintance in three lines of most cruel conciseness. -</p> - -<p> -“Really!” said she, as she returned the letter, “Léon is not perhaps -altogether wrong——” -</p> - -<p> -But Madame Dambreville at once began to praise up the widow—a woman -scarcely thirty-five years old, most accomplished and sufficiently rich, -who would make a Minister of her husband, she was so active. In short, she -had kept her promises, she had found a fine match for Léon; whatever had -he to be angry about? And, without waiting for a reply, making up her mind -with a nervous start, she named Raymonde, her niece. Really, now, was it -possible? a chit of sixteen, a young savage who knew nothing of life! -</p> - -<p> -“Why not?” Madame Josserand kept repeating at each interrogation, “why -not, if he loves her?” -</p> - -<p> -No! no! he did not love her—he could not love her! Madame -Dambreville struggled, and gradually abandoned herself. -</p> - -<p> -“Come,” cried she, “I only ask him for a little gratitude. It’s I who have -made him, it’s thanks to me that he is an auditor, and he will receive a -higher appointment on his wedding day. Madame, I implore you, tell him to -return to me, tell him to do me that pleasure. I appeal to his heart, to -your motherly heart, yes, to all that is noble in your nature——” -</p> - -<p> -She clasped her hands, her words became inarticulate. A pause ensued, -during which they were standing face to face. Then suddenly she burst out -into the most bitter sobs, vanquished, and no longer mistress of herself. -</p> - -<p> -“Not with Raymonde,” stuttered she, “oh! no, not with Raymonde!” -</p> - -<p> -“Keep quiet, my dear, you make me quite ashamed,” replied Madame -Josserand, angrily. “I have daughters who might hear you. I know nothing, -and I don’t wish to know anything. If you have affairs with my son, you -must settle them together. I will never place myself in a questionable -position.” -</p> - -<p> -Yet she loaded her with advice. At her age, one should resign oneself to -the inevitable. -</p> - -<p> -“Just think, dear friend, he is not yet thirty. I should be grieved to -appear unkind, but you might be his mother. Oh, he knows what he owes you, -and I myself am filled with gratitude. You will remain his guardian angel. -Only, when a thing is ended, it is ended. You could not possibly have -hoped to have kept him always!” -</p> - -<p> -And as the wretched woman refused to listen to reason, wishing simply to -have him back, and at once, the mother grew quite angry. -</p> - -<p> -“Do have done, madame! It is kind on my part to be so obliging. The boy -will have no more of it! it is easily to be understood. Look at yourself, -pray! It is I now who would call him back to his duty, if he submitted -again to your exactions; for, I ask you, what good can there be in it for -both of you in future? It so happens that he is coming here, and if you -have counted on me——” -</p> - -<p> -Of all these words, Madame Dambreville only heard the last phrase. For a -week past she had been running about after Léon, without succeeding in -seeing him. Her face brightened up; she uttered this cry from her heart: -</p> - -<p> -“As he is coming, I shall stay!” -</p> - -<p> -From that moment she made herself at home, seating herself like a heavy -mass in an arm-chair, her eyes fixed on vacancy, declining any further -questioning with the obstinacy of an animal which will not yield, even -when beaten. Madame Josserand, bitterly regretting having said too much, -exasperated with this sort of mile-stone which had become a fixture in her -drawing-room, yet not daring to turn her out, ended by leaving her to -herself. Moreover, some sounds coming from the dining-room made her feel -uneasy. She fancied she recognized Auguste’s voice. -</p> - -<p> -“On my word of honor! madame, one never heard of such a thing before!” -said she, violently slamming the door. “It is most indiscreet!” -</p> - -<p> -It was indeed Auguste, who had come up to have the explanation with his -wife’s parents which he had been meditating since the day before. Monsieur -Josserand, feeling jollier still, and more inclined for a little enjoyment -than for office duties, was proposing a walk to his daughters, when Adèle -came and announced Madame Berthe’s husband. It created quite a scare. The -young woman turned pale. -</p> - -<p> -“What! your husband?” said the father. “But he was at Lyons! Ah! you were -not speaking the truth. There is some misfortune; for two days past I have -seemed to feel it.” -</p> - -<p> -And, as she rose from her seat, he detained her. -</p> - -<p> -“Tell me, have you been quarreling again? about money, is it not? Eh? -perhaps because of the dowry, of the ten thousand francs we have not paid -him?” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, yes, that’s it,” stammered Berthe, who released herself and fled. -</p> - -<p> -Hortense also had risen. She ran after her sister, and both took refuge in -her room. -</p> - -<p> -“Come in, come in, my dear Auguste,” said he, in a choking tone of voice. -“Berthe has just told me of your quarrel. I’m not very well, and they’ve -been spoiling me. I regret immensely not being able to give you that -money. I did wrong in promising, I know—” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, sir, I know all. You completely took me in with your lies. I don’t -mind so much not having the money; but it’s the hypocrisy of the thing -which exasperates me! Why all that nonsense about an assurance which did -not exist? Why give yourself such airs of tenderness and affection, by -offering to advance sums which, according to you, you would not be -entitled to receive till three years later? And you were not even blessed -with a sou! Such behavior has only one name in every country.” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand opened his mouth to exclaim: “It is not I; it is them!” -But he was ashamed to accuse the family; he bowed his head, thus accepting -the responsibility of the disgraceful action. Auguste continued: -</p> - -<p> -“Moreover, every one was against me, even that Duveyrier behaved like a -rascal, with his scoundrel of a notary; for I asked to have the assurance -mentioned in the contract, as a guarantee, and I was made to shut up. Had -I insisted, though, you would have been guilty of swindling. Yes, sir, -swindling!” -</p> - -<p> -At this accusation, the father, who was very pale, rose to his feet, and -he was about to answer, to offer his labor, to purchase his daughter’s -happiness with all of his existence that remained to him, when Madame -Josserand, quite beside herself through Madame Dambreville’s obstinacy, no -longer thinking of her old green silk dress, now splitting, through the -heaving of her angry bosom, entered like a blast of wind. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh? what?” cried she; “who talks of swindling? Is it you, sir? You would -do better, sir, to go first to Père-Lachaise cemetery to see if it’s your -father’s pay-day!” -</p> - -<p> -Auguste had expected this, but he was all the same horribly annoyed. She -went on, with head erect, and quite crushing in her audacity: -</p> - -<p> -“We’ve got them, your ten thousand francs. Yes, they’re there in a drawer. -But we will only give them to you when Monsieur Vabre returns to give you -the others. What a family! a gambler of a father who lets us all in, and a -thief of a brother-in-law who pops the inheritance into his own pocket!” -</p> - -<p> -“Thief! thief!” stammered Auguste, unable to contain himself any longer; -“the thieves are here, madame!” -</p> - -<p> -They both stood with heated countenances in front of each other. Monsieur -Josserand, quite upset by all this wrangling, separated them. He beseeched -them to be calm; and, trembling all over, he was obliged to sit down -again. -</p> - -<p> -“Anyhow,” resumed the son-in-law, after a pause, “I won’t have any -strumpet in my house. Keep your money and keep your daughter That is what -I came up to tell you.” -</p> - -<p> -“You are changing the subject,” quietly observed the mother. “Very well, -we will discuss the fresh one.” -</p> - -<p> -“I told you she would deceive me!” cried Auguste, with an air of indignant -triumph. -</p> - -<p> -“And I answered that you were doing everything to lead to such a result!” -declared Madame Josserand, victoriously. “Oh! I do not pretend that Berthe -is right; what she has done is simply idiotic; and she won’t lose anything -by waiting. I shall let her know what I think of it. But, however, as she -is not present, I can state the fact—you alone are guilty.” -</p> - -<p> -“What! I guilty?” -</p> - -<p> -“Undoubtedly, my dear fellow. You don’t know how to deal with women. -Here’s an instance! Do you even deign to come to my Tuesday receptions? -No; you perhaps put in an appearance three times during the season, and -then only stay half-an-hour Though one may have headaches, one should be -polite. Oh! of course, it’s no great crime; anyhow, it judges you; you -don’t know how to live.” -</p> - -<p> -Her voice hissed with a slowly gathered rancor; for, on marrying her -daughter, she had above all counted on her son-in-law to fill her -drawing-room. And he brought no one; he did not even come himself; it was -the end of one of her dreams; she would never be able to struggle against -the Duveyriers’ choruses. -</p> - -<p> -“However,” added she, ironically. “I force no one to come and amuse -himself in my home.” -</p> - -<p> -“The truth is, it is not very amusing there,” replied he, out of all -patience. -</p> - -<p> -This threw her into a towering rage. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s it, insult away! Learn, sir, that I might have all the high life -of Paris if I wished, and that I was not looking to you to help me to keep -my rank in society!” -</p> - -<p> -There was no longer any question of Berthe; the adultery had disappeared -before this personal quarrel. Monsieur Josserand continued to listen to -them, as though he were tossing about in the midst of some nightmare. It -was not possible; his daughter could not have caused him this grief; and -he ended by painfully rising again from his seat and going, without saying -a word, in search of Berthe. Directly she was there, she would throw -herself into Auguste’s arms, and then everything would be explained and -forgotten. He found her in the midst of a quarrel with Hortense, who was -urging her to implore her husband’s forgiveness, having already had enough -of her, and being unwilling to share her room any longer. The young woman -resisted, yet she ended by following her father. As they returned to the -dining-room, where the breakfast cups were still scattered over the table, -Madame Josserand was exclaiming: -</p> - -<p> -“No, on my word of honor! I don’t pity you.” -</p> - -<p> -On catching sight of Berthe she stopped speaking, and again retired into -her stern majesty. When his wife appeared before him, Auguste made a -gesture of protest, as though to remove her from his path. -</p> - -<p> -“Come,” said Monsieur Josserand, in his gentle and trembling voice, “what -is the matter with you all? I can’t make it out; you will drive me mad -with all your quarreling. Your husband is mistaken, is he not, my child? -You will explain things to him. You must have a little consideration for -your old parents. Embrace each other; now, come, do it for my sake.” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe, who would all the same have kissed Auguste, stood there awkwardly, -and half-choked by her dressing-gown, on seeing him draw back with an air -of tragical repugnance. -</p> - -<p> -“What! you refuse to, my darling?” continued the father. “You should take -the first step, and you, my dear boy, encourage her; be indulgent.” -</p> - -<p> -The husband at length gave free vent to his anger. -</p> - -<p> -“Encourage her, not if I know it! I found her in her chemise, sir! and -with that man! Do you take me for a fool, that you wish me to kiss her! In -her chemise, sir!” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand stood lost in amazement. Then he caught hold of -Berthe’s arm. -</p> - -<p> -“You say nothing; can it be true? On your knees, then!” -</p> - -<p> -But Auguste had reached the door. He was hastening away. “Your comedies -are useless! they don’t take me in! Don’t try to shove her on my shoulders -again; I’ve had her once too often. You hear me; never again! I would -sooner go to law about it. Pass her on to some one else, if she’s in your -way. And, besides, you’re no better than she is!” -</p> - -<p> -He waited till he was in the ante-room, and then further relieved himself -by shouting out these last words: -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, when one makes a strumpet of one’s daughter, one should not push her -into a respectable man’s arms!” -</p> - -<p> -The outer door banged, and a profound silence ensued. Berthe had -mechanically gone back to her seat at the table, lowering her eyes, and -looking at the coffee dregs in the bottom of her cup; whilst her mother -sharply walked about, carried away by the tempest of her violent emotions. -The father, utterly worn out, and with a face as white as that of a -corpse, had sat down all by himself at the other end of the room, against -the wall. An odor of rancid butter—butter of inferior quality -purposely bought at the Halles—quite infected the apartment. -</p> - -<p> -“Now that that vulgar person has gone,” said Madame Josserand, “one may be -able to hear oneself speak. Ah! sir, these are the results of your -incapacity. Do you at length acknowledge your errors? think you that such -quarrels would be picked with either of the brothers Bernheim, with one of -the owners of the Saint-Joseph glass works?” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand, with a lifeless look in his eyes, had not even -stirred. She had stopped before him, with an enraged desire for a row; -then, seeing he did not move, she continued to pace the room. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, yes, be disdainful. You know it will not affect me much. And we will -see if you will again dare to speak ill of my relations after all that -yours have done. Uncle Bachelard is quite a star! my sister is most -polite! Listen; do you wish to know my opinion? Well! it is that if my -father had not died, you would have killed him. As for your father——” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand’s face became whiter than ever as he remarked: -</p> - -<p> -“I beseech you, Eléonore. I abandon my father to you, and also all my -relations. Only, I beseech you, let me be. I do not feel well.” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe, taking pity on him, raised her head. -</p> - -<p> -“Do leave him alone, mamma,” said she. -</p> - -<p> -So, turning toward her daughter, Madame Josserand resumed more violently -than ever: -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve been keeping you for the last; you won’t lose by waiting! Yes, ever -since yesterday I’ve been bottling it up. But, I warn you, I can no longer -keep it in—I can no longer keep it in. With that counter-jumper; I -can scarcely believe it! Have you, then, lost all pride? I thought that -you were making use of him, that you were just sufficiently amiable to -cause him to interest himself in the business down-stairs; and I assisted -you, I encouraged him. In short, tell me what advantage you saw in it -all?” -</p> - -<p> -“None whatever,” stammered the young woman. -</p> - -<p> -“Then, why did you take up with him? It was even more stupid than wicked.” -</p> - -<p> -“How absurd you are, mamma: one can never explain such things.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand was again walking about. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! you can’t explain! Well! but you ought to be able to! There is not -the slightest shadow of sense in misbehaving oneself like that, and it is -this which exasperates me! Did I ever tell you to deceive your husband? -did I ever deceive your father? He is here; ask him. Let him say if he -ever caught me with any other man.” -</p> - -<p> -Her pace slackened and became quite majestic, and she slapped herself on -her green bodice, driving her breasts back under her arms. -</p> - -<p> -“Nothing; not a fault, not the least forgetfulness, even in thought. My -life has been a chaste one. Yet God knows what I have had to put up with -from your father! I have had every excuse; many women would have avenged -themselves. But I had some sense, and that saved me. Before heaven!” said -she, “I swear I would have restrained myself, even if the Emperor had -pestered me! One loses too much.” -</p> - -<p> -She took a few steps in silence, apparently reflecting, and then added: -</p> - -<p> -“Moreover, it is the greatest possible shame.” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand looked at her, looked at his daughter, and his lips -moved, though no sound came from them; and his whole suffering being -conjured them to put an end to this cruel explanation. But Berthe, who -bent before violence, was wounded by her mother’s lesson. She at length -rebelled, for she was quite unconscious of her fault, thanks to the old -education which she had received when a girl in search of a husband. -</p> - -<p> -“Well!” said she, boldly planting her elbows on the table, “you should not -have made me marry a man I did not love. Now I hate him, and I have taken -another.” -</p> - -<p> -“In short, he bores me, and I bore him,” declared she. “It’s not my fault, -we don’t understand one another. As early as the morrow of our -wedding-day, he looked as though he thought we had taken him in; yes, he -was cold and put out, just like when he has a bad day’s sale. For my part, -I did not amuse myself particularly with him. Really! I don’t think much -of marriage if it offers no more pleasure than that! And that’s how it all -began. So much the worse! it was bound to come; I’m not the most guilty.” -</p> - -<p> -She left off speaking, but shortly added, with an air of profound -conviction: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! mamma, how well I understand you now! You remember, when you told us -you had had more than enough of it.” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand, standing up before her, had been listening for a minute -with indignant amazement. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh? I said that!” cried she. -</p> - -<p> -But Berthe, warming with her subject, would not stop. -</p> - -<p> -“You have said so twenty times. And, besides, I should have liked to have -seen you in my place. Auguste is not kind like papa. You would have been -fighting together about money matters before a week had passed. He would -precious soon have made you say that men are only good to be taken in!” -</p> - -<p> -“Eh? I said that!” repeated the mother, quite beside herself. -</p> - -<p> -She advanced so menacingly toward her daughter, that the father held out -his hands in a suppliant gesture imploring mercy. The sounds of the two -women’s voices struck him to the heart unceasingly; and, at each shock, he -felt the wound extend. Tears gushed from his eyes as he stammered: -</p> - -<p> -“Do leave off, spare me.” -</p> - -<p> -“No, it is dreadful!” resumed Madame Josserand, in louder tones than ever. -“This wretched creature now pretends I am the cause of her shamelessness! -You will see she will soon make out that it is I who have deceived her -husband. So, it’s my fault! for that is what you seem to mean. It’s my -fault!” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe remained with her elbows on the table, very pale, but resolute. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s very certain that, if you had brought me up differently——” -</p> - -<p> -She did not finish. Her mother gave her a clout with all her might, and -such a hard one that it hanged Berthe’s head down onto the table-cover. -Her hand had been itching to give it, ever since the day before; it had -been making her fingers tingle, the same as in those far-off days when the -child used to oversleep herself. -</p> - -<p> -“There!” cried she, “that’s for your education! Your husband ought to have -beaten you to a jelly.” -</p> - -<p> -The young woman did not rise, but sat there sobbing, her cheek pressed -against her arm. She forgot her twenty-four years, this clout brought her -back to the slaps of other times, to a whole past of timorous hypocrisy. -All her resolution of an emancipated grownup person melted away in the -great sorrow of a little girl. -</p> - -<p> -But, on hearing her weep so bitterly, the father was seized with a -terrible emotion. He at length got up, quite distracted, and he pushed the -mother away, saying: -</p> - -<p> -“You wish, then, to kill me between you? Tell me, must I go on my knees to -you?” -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand, having relieved her feelings, and having nothing to add, -was withdrawing in a royal silence, when she found Hortense listening -behind the door as she suddenly opened it. This caused a fresh outburst. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! so you were listening to all this filth? The one does the most -horrible things, and the other takes a delight in hearing about them; the -two make the pair. But, good heavens! whoever was it that brought you up?” -</p> - -<p> -Hortense, without being in the least moved, entered the room. -</p> - -<p> -“It was not necessary to listen, one can even hear you in the kitchen. The -servant is wriggling with laughter. Besides, I’m old enough to be married; -there is no harm in my knowing.” -</p> - -<p> -“Verdier, eh?” resumed the mother bitterly. “That’s all the satisfaction -you give me. Now, you are waiting for the death of a brat. You may wait, -she’s big and plump, so I’ve been told. It serves you right.” -</p> - -<p> -A rush of bile gave a yellow hue to the young girl’s skinny countenance. -And, with clenched teeth, she replied: -</p> - -<p> -“Though she’s big and plump, Verdier can leave her. And I will make him -leave her sooner than you think, just to spite you all. Yes, yes, I will -get married without any one else’s assistance. They’re far too solid, the -marriages you put together!” -</p> - -<p> -Then, as her mother was advancing toward her, she added: -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! you know, I don’t intend to be slapped! Take care.” They looked each -other straight in the eyes, and Madame Josserand was the first to yield, -hiding her retreat beneath an air of scornful domination. But the father -thought the battle was going to begin again. In the midst of his sobs, he -kept repeating: -</p> - -<p> -“I can bear it no longer—I can bear it no longer—” -</p> - -<p> -The dining-room became once more wrapped in silence. Berthe, her cheek on -her arm, and still heaving long, nervous sighs, was growing calmer. -Hortense had quietly seated herself at the other end of the table, and was -buttering the remainder of a roll, so as to pull herself together again. -Well! butter at twenty-two sous could only be poison. And, as it left a -stinking deposit at the bottom of the saucepans, Adèle was explaining that -it was not even economical, when a dull thud, a distant shake of the -floor, suddenly caused them to listen intently. -</p> - -<p> -Berthe, all anxiety, at length raised her head. -</p> - -<p> -“What’s that!” asked she. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s perhaps madame and the other lady, in the drawing-room,” said Adèle. -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand had started with surprise, as she crossed the -drawing-room. A woman was there all alone. -</p> - -<p> -“What? you again?” cried she, when she had recognized Madame Dambreville, -whom she had forgotten. -</p> - -<p> -The latter did not stir. The family quarrels, the noisy voices, the -slamming of doors, seemed to have passed over her without her having felt -the least breath of them. She remained immovable, looking into vacancy, -buried in a heap in her love-sick mania. But there was something at work -within her, the advice of Léon’s mother had upset her, and was deciding -her to dearly purchase a few remnants of happiness. -</p> - -<p> -“Come,” resumed Madame Josserand, roughly, “you can’t, you know, sleep -here. I have had a note from my son, he is not coming.” -</p> - -<p> -Then Madame Dambreville spoke, her mouth all clammy from her long silence, -as though she were just waking up. -</p> - -<p> -“I am going, pray excuse me. And tell him from me that I have reflected. I -consent. Yes, I will reflect still further, and perhaps I may help him to -marry that girl, as he insists upon it. But it is I who give her to him, -and I wish him to ask me for her, me alone, you understand! Oh! he must -come back, he must come back!” -</p> - -<p> -Her ardent voice became quite beseeching. She added, in a lower tone, in -the obstinate way of a woman who, after sacrificing everything, clings to -a last satisfaction. -</p> - -<p> -“He shall marry her, but he must live with us. Otherwise nothing will be -done. I would sooner lose him.” -</p> - -<p> -And she went off. Madame Josserand was most charming again. In the -ante-room, she said all sorts of consoling things, she promised to send -her son submissive and tender, that very evening, affirming that he would -be delighted to live at his aunt-in-law’s. Then, when she had shut the -door behind Madame Dambreville’s back, filled with a pitying tenderness, -she thought: -</p> - -<p> -“Poor boy! what a price she will make him pay for it!” -</p> - -<p> -But, at this moment, she also heard the dull thud, which caused the boards -to tremble. Well? what was it? was the servant smashing all the crockery, -now? She hastened to the dining-room, and questioned her daughters. -</p> - -<p> -“What is it? Is the sugar-basin broken?” -</p> - -<p> -“No, mamma. We don’t know.” -</p> - -<p> -She turned round, looking for Adèle, when she beheld her listening at the -door of the bed-room. -</p> - -<p> -“Whatever are you doing?” cried she. “Everything is being smashed in your -kitchen, and your’re there spying on your master. Yes, yes, one begins -with prunes, and one ends with something else. For some time past, you -have had a way about you which greatly displeases me; you smell of men, my -girl——-” -</p> - -<p> -The servant stood looking at her with wide-open eyes. At length she -interrupted her. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s not what’s the matter. I think master has fallen down in there.” -</p> - -<p> -“Good heavens! she’s right,” said Berthe, turning pale, “it was just like -some one falling.” -</p> - -<p> -They entered the room. Monsieur Josserand, seized with a fainting fit, was -lying on the floor before the bed; his head had come in contact with a -chair, and a little stream of blood was issuing from the right ear. The -mother, the two daughters and the servant surrounded and examined him. -Berthe, alone, wept, again seized with the bitter sobs which the blow had -called forth. And, when the four of them raised him to place him on the -bed, they heard him murmur: -</p> - -<p> -“It’s all over. They’ve killed me.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> </a> -CHAPTER XVII. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">M</span>onths passed by, -and spring had come again. At the house in the Rue de Choiseul, every one -was talking of the approaching marriage of Octave and Madame Hédouin. -</p> - -<p> -Matters, however, were not so far advanced. Octave was again in his old -place at “The Ladies’ Paradise,” the business of which developed daily. -Since her husband’s death, Madame Hédouin was unable to attend properly to -the incessantly growing concern by herself. Her uncle, old Deleuze, nailed -to his easy-chair by rheumatism, troubled himself about nothing; and, -naturally, the young man, who was very active and a constant prey to the -mania for doing business on a large scale, had in a little while reached a -position of decisive importance in the house. -</p> - -<p> -From this moment their relations became most intimate. They would shut -themselves for hours together in the small room right at the back. In -former days, when he had sworn to himself to seduce her, he had pursued -certain tactics there, trying to take advantage of her commercial -emotions, whispering figures close to her neck, watching for the days of -heavy takings to profit by her enthusiasm. Now, he was simply -good-natured, having no other aim but to push the business. He no longer -even desired her, though he retained the recollection of her gentle quiver -when waltzing with him on Berthe’s wedding night. Perhaps she had loved. -In any case it was best to remain as they were; for, as she justly said, -the business demanded a great amount of order, and it would be impolitic -to wish for things which would disturb them from morning till night. -</p> - -<p> -Seated together at the narrow desk, they would often forget themselves, -after going through the books and settling the orders. He would then -return to his dreams of enlargement. He had sounded the owner of the next -house, and had found him willing to sell. They would give notice to the -second-hand dealer and to the umbrella man, and then establish a special -department for silk. She, very grave, would listen, not daring to venture -yet. -</p> - -<p> -At length, as they sat side by side one evening examining some invoices -beneath the scorching flame of a gas-jet, she said slowly: -</p> - -<p> -“I have spoken to my uncle, Monsieur Octave. He consents, so we will buy -the house. Only——” -</p> - -<p> -He interrupted her joyfully to exclaim: -</p> - -<p> -“Then, the Vabres are done for!” -</p> - -<p> -She smiled, and murmured reproachfully: -</p> - -<p> -“Do you detest them, then? It is not proper on your part; you are the last -who should wish them ill.” -</p> - -<p> -She had never spoken to him of his relations with Berthe. This sudden -allusion embarrassed him immensely, without his exactly knowing why. He -blushed and tried to stammer out some explanation. -</p> - -<p> -“No, no, it does not concern me,” resumed she, still smiling and very -calm. “Excuse me, it quite escaped me; I never intended to speak to you on -the subject. You are young. So much the worse for those who are willing, -is it not so? It is the place of the husbands to guard their wives when -the latter are unable to guard themselves.” -</p> - -<p> -He experienced a sensation of relief, on understanding she was not angry. -He had often dreaded a coldness on her part if she came to know of his -former connection. -</p> - -<p> -“You interrupted me, Monsieur Octave,” resumed she, gravely. “I was about -to add that if I purchase the next house, and thus double the importance -of my business, it will be impossible for me to remain single. I shall be -obliged to marry again.” -</p> - -<p> -Octave sat lost in astonishment. What! she already had a husband in view, -and he was in ignorance of it! He at once felt that his position there was -compromised. -</p> - -<p> -“My uncle,” continued she, “told me so himself. Oh, there is no hurry just -yet. I have only been eight months in mourning; I shall wait till the -autumn. Only, in trade one must put one’s heart on one side, and consider -the necessities of the situation. A man is absolutely necessary here.” -</p> - -<p> -She discussed all this calmly, like a matter of business, and he gazed on -her regular and healthy beauty, on her pure complexion beneath her neatly -arranged black hair. Then he regretted not having, since her widowhood, -renewed the effort to become her lover. -</p> - -<p> -“It is always a very serious matter,” stammered he; “it requires -reflection.” -</p> - -<p> -No doubt, she was quite of that opinion. And she spoke of her age. -</p> - -<p> -“I am already old; I am five years older than you, Monsieur Octave—” -</p> - -<p> -Deeply agitated, yet thinking he understood, he interrupted her, and -seizing hold of her hands, he repeated: -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, madame! oh, madame!” -</p> - -<p> -But she rose from her seat and released herself. Then she turned down the -gas. -</p> - -<p> -“No, that’s enough for to-day. You have some very good ideas, and it is -natural I should think of you to put them into execution. Only there will -be a deal of worry; we must thoroughly study the project. I know that at -heart you are very serious. Think the matter over on your side, and I will -think it over on mine. That is why I have named it to you. We can talk -about it again later on.” -</p> - -<p> -And things remained thus for weeks. The establishment continued just the -same as usual. As Madame Hédouin always maintained her smiling serenity -when in Octave’s company, without an allusion to the slightest tender -feeling, he affected on his side a similar peace of mind, and he ended by -becoming like her, healthfully happy, placing his confidence in the logic -of things. She often repeated that sensible things always happened of -themselves. Therefore she was never in a hurry. The gossip which commenced -to circulate respecting her intimacy with the young man did not in the -least affect her. They waited. -</p> - -<p> -In the Rue de Choiseul, therefore, the entire house vowed that the -marriage was as good as accomplished. Octave had given up his room to -lodge in the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin, near “The Ladies’ Paradise.” He no -longer visited any one—neither the Campardons nor the Duveyriers, -who were quite shocked at the scandal of his amours. Monsieur Gourd -himself, whenever he saw him, pretended not to recognize him, so as to -avoid having to bow. Only Marie and Madame Juzuer, on the mornings when -they met him in the neighborhood, went and stood a moment in some doorway -to have a chat with him. Madame Juzeur, who passionately questioned him -respecting Madame Hédouin, tried to persuade him to call upon her, so as -to be able to talk the matter over nicely; and Marie, who was greatly -distressed, complaining of again being in the family way, and who told him -of Jules’ amazement and of her parents’ terrible anger. Then, when the -rumor of his marriage became more persistent, Octave was surprised to -receive a low bow from Monsieur Gourd. Campardon, without exactly making -friends again, gave him a cordial nod across the street, whilst Duveyrier, -calling one evening to buy some gloves, showed himself most amiable. The -entire house was beginning to pardon him. -</p> - -<p> -However, the uneasiness caused by the adulterous act was still there, -imperceptible to uneducated people, but most disagreeable to those of -refined morals. Auguste obstinately persisted in not taking his wife back, -and, so long as Berthe lived with her parents, the scandal would not be -effaced—there would ever linger a material vestige of it. -</p> - -<p> -It was Duveyrier especially who, as landlord, carried the burden of this -persistent and unmerited misfortune. For some time past Clarisse had been -torturing him to such a pitch that he would at times come home to his wife -to weep. But the scandal of the adultery had struck him to the heart; he -saw, said he, the passer-by look at his house from top to bottom—that -house which his father-in-law and he had striven to decorate with every -domestic virtue; and, as this sort of thing could not be allowed to last, -he talked of purifying the building for his personal honor. Therefore he -urged Auguste, in the name of public decency, to become reconciled with -his wife. Unfortunately, Auguste resisted, backed up in his rage by -Théophile and Valérie, who had definitely installed themselves at the -pay-desk, and who were delighted with the existing discord. Then, as -matters were going badly at Lyons, and the silk warehouse was in jeopardy -for want of capital, Duveyrier conceived a practical idea. The Josserands -were probably longing to get rid of their daughter; the thing to do was to -offer to take her back, but only on condition that they paid the dowry of -fifty thousand francs. Perhaps uncle Bachelard would yield to their -entreaties and give the money. At first, Auguste violently refused to be a -party to any such arrangement; even were the sum a hundred thousand -francs, he would not think it sufficient. Then, becoming very anxious as -his April payments drew near, he had given in to the counselor’s -arguments, as the latter pleaded the cause of morality and spoke merely of -a good action to be done. -</p> - -<p> -When they were agreed, Clotilde selected the Abbé Mauduit for negotiator. -It was a delicate matter; only a priest could interfere in it without -compromising himself. It so happened that the reverend man was deeply -grieved by the deplorable catastrophes which had befallen one of the most -interesting households of his parish; and he had already offered his -advice, his experience and his authority to put an end to a scandal at -which the enemies of religion might take delight. However, when Clotilde -spoke to him of the dowry, asking him to be the bearer of Auguste’s -conditions to the Josserands, he bowed his head, and maintained a painful -silence. -</p> - -<p> -“It is money due that my brother asks for,” repeated she. “It is no -bargain, understand. Moreover, my brother insists upon it.” -</p> - -<p> -“It is necessary, and I will go,” said the priest, at length. -</p> - -<p> -The Josserands had been expecting the proposal for days. Valérie must have -spoken of it, all the tenants were discussing the affair: were they so -hard up as to be forced to keep their daughter? would they be able to -obtain the fifty thousand francs to get rid of her? Since the question had -reached this point, Madame Josserand had been in a constant rage. What! -after having had such trouble to marry Berthe at first, she now had to -marry her a second time! Everything was upset, the dowry was again -demanded, all the money worries were going to commence afresh! Never -before had a mother had such a task to go through twice over. And all -owing to the fault of that silly fool, whose stupidity went so far as to -make her forget her duty. -</p> - -<p> -The house was becoming a hell upon earth; Berthe suffered a continual -torture, for even her sister Hortense, furious at no longer sleeping -alone, never uttered a sentence without introducing some insulting -allusion into it. She was even reproached with the food she ate. When one -had a husband somewhere, it was all the same very funny that one should go -and share one’s parents’ meals, which were already too sparing. Then the -young woman, in despair, would sob in corners, accusing herself of being a -coward, but unable to pick up sufficient courage to go down-stairs and -throw herself at Auguste’s feet, and say: -</p> - -<p> -“Here! beat me, I cannot be more unhappy than I am.” -</p> - -<p> -Monsieur Josserand alone showed some affection for his child. But that -child’s faults and tears were killing him; he was dying through the -cruelties of the family, with an unlimited holiday from business, spent -mostly in bed. Doctor Juillerat, who attended him, talked of a -decomposition of the blood: it was a dissolution of the entire system, -during which each organ was attacked, one after the other. -</p> - -<p> -“When you have made your father die of grief, perhaps you will be -satisfied!” cried the mother. -</p> - -<p> -And Berthe scarcely dared enter the invalid’s room. Directly the father -and daughter met, they wept together, and did each other a great deal of -harm. -</p> - -<p> -At length, Madame Josserand came to a grand decision: she invited uncle -Bachelard, resolved to humiliate herself once more. She would have given -the fifty thousand francs out of her own pocket, if she had possessed -them, so as not to have to keep that big married girl, whose presence -dishonored her Tuesday receptions. But she had learnt some shocking things -about the uncle, and, if he did not do as she wished, she intended, once -for all, to give him a bit of her mind. -</p> - -<p> -During dinner, Bachelard behaved in a most abominable manner. He had -arrived in an advanced state of intoxication; for, since he had left Fifi, -he had fallen into the lowest depths of vice. -</p> - -<p> -“Narcisse,” said Madame Josserand, “the situation is a grave one——” -</p> - -<p> -And, slowly and solemnly, she explained this situation, her daughter’s -regrettable misfortune, the husband’s revolting venality, the painful -resolution she had been obliged to come to of giving the fifty thousand -francs, so as to put a stop to the scandal which covered the family with -shame. Then she severely continued: -</p> - -<p> -“Remember what you promised, Narcisse. On the evening of the signing of -the marriage contract, you again slapped your chest and swore that Berthe -might rely on her uncle’s affections. Well! where is this affection? the -moment has arrived to display it. Monsieur Josserand, join me in showing -him his duty, if your weak state of health will allow you to do so.” -</p> - -<p> -In spite of his great repugnance, the father murmured, out of love for his -daughter: -</p> - -<p> -“It is true; you promised, Bachelard. Come, before I leave you forever, do -me the pleasure of behaving as you should.” -</p> - -<p> -But Berthe and Hortense, in the hope of working upon the uncle’s feelings, -had filled his glass once too often. He was in such a fuddled condition, -that one could not even take advantage of him. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh? what?” stuttered he, without having the least necessity for -exaggerating his intoxication. “Never promise—Don’t understand—Tell -me again, Eléonore.” -</p> - -<p> -The latter recommenced her story, made weeping Berthe embrace him, -besought him for the sake of her husband’s health, and proved to him that -in giving the fifty thousand francs, he would be fulfilling a sacred duty. -Then, as he began to doze off again, without appearing to be in the least -affected by the sight of the invalid or of the chamber of sickness, she -abruptly broke out into the most violent language. -</p> - -<p> -“Listen! Narcisse, this sort of thing has been lasting too long—you’re -a scoundrel! I know of all your beastly goings-on. You’ve just married -your mistress to Gueulin, and you’ve given them fifty thousand francs, the -very amount you promised us. Ah! it’s decent; little Gueulin plays a -pretty part in it all! And you, you’re worse still, you take the bread -from our mouth, you prostitute your fortune, yes! you prostitute it, by -robbing us of money which was ours for the sake of that harlot!” -</p> - -<p> -Never before had she relieved her feelings to such an extent. Hortense -busied herself with her father’s medicine, so as not to show her -embarrassment. Monsieur Josserand, who was made far worse by this scene, -tossed about on his pillow, and murmured in a trembling voice: -</p> - -<p> -“I beseech you, Eléonore, do be quiet; he will give nothing. If you wish -to say such things to him, take him away that I may not hear you.” -</p> - -<p> -Berthe, on her side, sobbed louder than ever, and joined her father in his -entreaties. -</p> - -<p> -“Enough, mamma, do as papa asks. Good heavens! how miserable I am to be -the cause of all these quarrels! I would sooner leave you all, and go and -die somewhere.” -</p> - -<p> -Then Madame Josserand deliberately put the question to the uncle. -</p> - -<p> -“Will you, yes or no, give the fifty thousand francs, so that your niece -may hold her head up?” -</p> - -<p> -Regularly scared, he tried to go into explanations. -</p> - -<p> -“Listen a moment. I found Gueulin and Fifi together. What could I do? I -was obliged to marry them. It wasn’t my fault.” -</p> - -<p> -“Will you, yes or no, give the dowry you promised?” repeated she -furiously. -</p> - -<p> -He wavered, his intoxication increased to such a pitch that he could -scarcely find words to utter: -</p> - -<p> -“Can’t, word of honor!—Completely ruined. Otherwise, at once—Candidly -you know——” -</p> - -<p> -She interrupted him with a terrible gesture, and declared: -</p> - -<p> -“Good, then I shall call a family council and have you declared incapable -of managing your affairs. When uncles become driveling, it’s time to send -them to an asylum.” -</p> - -<p> -At this, the uncle was seized with intense emotion. He glanced about him, -and found the room had a sinister aspect with its feeble light; he looked -at the dying man, who, held up by his daughters, was swallowing a spoonful -of some black liquid; and his heart overflowed, he sobbed as he accused -his sister of never having under stood him. Yet, he had already been made -unhappy enough by Gueulin’s treachery. They knew he was very sensitive, -and they did wrong to invite him to dinner, to make him sad afterward. In -short, in place of the fifty thousand francs, he offered all the blood in -his veins. -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand, who was quite worn out, had decided to leave him to -himself, when the servant announced Doctor Juillerat and the Abbé Mauduit. -They had met on the landing, and entered together. The doctor found -Monsieur Josserand much worse, he was still suffering from the shock -occasioned by the scene in which he had been forced to play a part. When, -on his side, the priest wished to take Madame Josserand into the -drawing-room, having, he said, a communication to make to her, the latter -guessed on what subject he had called, and answered majestically that she -was with her family and prepared to hear everything there; the doctor -himself would not be in the way, for a physician was also a confessor. -</p> - -<p> -“Madame,” then said the priest, with slightly embarrassed gentleness, “you -behold in the step I am taking an ardent desire to reconcile two families——” -</p> - -<p> -“My dear Abbé Mauduit, allow me to interrupt you,” said Madame Josserand. -“We are deeply moved by your efforts. But never, you understand me! never -will we traffic in our daughter’s honor. People who have already become -reconciled over this child’s back! Oh! I know all; they were at daggers -drawn, and now they are inseparable, reviling us from morning till night. -No; such a bargain would be a disgrace—-” -</p> - -<p> -“It seems to me, though, madame—” ventured the priest. -</p> - -<p> -But she drowned his voice, as she superbly continued: -</p> - -<p> -“See! my brother is here. You can question him. He was again saying to me -only a little while ago: ‘Here are the fifty thousand francs, Eléonore; -settle this miserable matter!’ Well! ask him what reply I made. Get up, -Narcisse. Tell the truth.” The uncle had already again fallen asleep in an -arm-chair, at the end of the room. He moved, and uttered a few -disconnected words. Then, as his sister insisted, he placed his hand on -his heart, and stammered: -</p> - -<p> -“When duty speaks, one must obey. The family comes before everything.” -</p> - -<p> -“You hear him?” cried Madame Josserand, with a triumphant air. “No money; -it’s disgraceful! Tell those people from us that we don’t die to avoid -having to pay. The dowry is here; we would have given it; but, now that -it’s exacted as the price of our daughter, the matter becomes too -disgusting. Let Auguste take Berthe back first, and then we will see later -on.” -</p> - -<p> -She had raised her voice, and the doctor, who was examining his patient, -was obliged to make her leave off. -</p> - -<p> -“Speak lower, madame!” said he; “your husband suffers.” -</p> - -<p> -Then the Abbé Mauduit, whose embarrassment had increased, went up to the -bedside, and found some kind words to say. And he afterward withdrew, -without again referring to the matter, hiding the confusion of having -failed beneath his amiable smile, with a curl of grief and disgust on his -lips. As the doctor went off in his turn, he roughly informed Madame -Josserand that there was no hope for the invalid: the greatest precautions -must be taken, for the least emotion might carry him off. She was -thunderstruck, and returned to the dining-room, where her two daughters -and their uncle had already withdrawn, to let Monsieur Josserand rest, as -he seemed disposed to go to sleep. -</p> - -<p> -“Berthe,” murmured she, “you have killed your father. The doctor has just -said so.” -</p> - -<p> -And they all three, seated round the table, gave way to their grief, -whilst Uncle Bachelard, also in tears, mixed himself a glass of grog. -</p> - -<p> -When Auguste learned the Josserands’ answer, his rage against his wife -knew no bounds, and he swore he would kick her away the day she came to -ask for forgiveness. Yet, in reality, he wanted her; there was a voidness -in his life; he seemed to be out of his element, amidst the new worries of -his abandonment, quite as grave as those of his married life. -</p> - -<p> -Besides all this, another more serious anxiety bothered him: “The Ladies’ -Paradise” was prospering, and already menaced his business, which -decreased daily. He certainly did not regret that miserable Octave, yet he -was just, and recognized that the fellow possessed very great abilities. -How swimmingly everything would have gone had they only got on better -together! He was seized with the most tender regrets; there were hours -when, sick of his loneliness, feeling life giving way beneath him, he felt -inclined to go up to the Josserands and ask them to give Berthe back to -him for nothing. -</p> - -<p> -Duveyrier, too, moreover, did not yield, and, more and more cut up by the -moral disfavor into which such an affair threw his building, he was -forever urging his brother-in-law to a reconciliation. -</p> - -<p> -Each day life became more and more cruel for Duveyrier at this mistress’, -where he encountered all the worries of his own home again, but this time -in the midst of a regular hell. The whole tribe of hawkers—the -mother, the big blackguard of a brother, the two little sisters, even the -invalid aunt—impudently robbed him, lived on him openly, to the -point of emptying his pockets during the nights he slept there. His -position was also becoming a serious one in another respect; he had got to -the end of his money; he trembled at the thought of being compromised on -his judicial bench; he could certainly not be removed, only, the young -barristers were beginning to look at him in a saucy kind of way, which -made it awkward for him to administer justice. And, when driven away by -the filth and the uproar, seized with disgust of himself, he flew from the -Rue d’Assas and sought refuge in the Rue de Choiseul, his wife’s malignant -coldness completed the crushing of him. Then he would lose his head; he -would look at the Seine on his way to the court, with thoughts of jumping -in some evening when a final suffering should impart to him the requisite -courage. -</p> - -<p> -Clotilde had noticed her husband’s emotion, and felt anxious and irritated -with that mistress of his who did not even make a man happy in his -misconduct. But, for her part, she was greatly annoyed by a most -deplorable adventure, the consequences of which quite revolutionized the -house. On going up-stairs one morning for a handkerchief, Clémence had -caught Hippolyte with Louise, and, since then, she had taken to slapping -him in the kitchen for the least thing, which of course greatly interfered -with the attendance. The worst was that madame could no longer close her -eyes to the illicit connection existing between her maid and her footman; -the other servants laughed, the scandal was reported amongst the -tradespeople; it was absolutely necessary to oblige them to get married if -she wished to retain them, and, as she continued to be very well satisfied -with Clémence, she thought of nothing but this marriage. -</p> - -<p> -To negotiate between lovers who were forever fighting with each other -seemed such a delicate affair that she decided on employing the Abbé -Mauduit, whose moralizing character seemed specially suited to the -occasion. Her servants, moreover, had been causing her a great deal of -trouble for some time past. When down in the country, she had noticed the -intimacy of her big, hobbledehoy Gustave with Julie; she had at one moment -thought of sending the latter about her business, though regretfully, for -she liked her cooking; then, after sound reflection, she had decided to -keep her, preferring that the youngster should have a mistress at home, a -clean girl who would never be any trouble. There is no knowing what a -youth may get hold of outside, when he begins too young. She was watching -them, therefore, without saying a word, and now the other two must needs -worry her with their affair. -</p> - -<p> -It so happened that, one morning, as Madame Duveyrier was preparing to -call on the priest, Clémence came, and announced that the Abbé Mauduit was -taking the extreme unction up to Monsieur Josserand. After meeting him on -the staircase, the maid had returned to the kitchen, exclaiming: -</p> - -<p> -“I said that he would come again this year!” -</p> - -<p> -And, alluding to the catastrophes which had befallen the house, she added: -</p> - -<p> -“It has brought ill-luck to every one.” -</p> - -<p> -This time the priest did not arrive too late, and that was an excellent -sign for the future. Madame Duveyrier hastened to Saint-Roch, where she -awaited the Abbé Mauduit’s return. He listened to her, and for a while -maintained a sad silence; then he was unable to refuse to enlighten the -maid and the footman on the immorality of their position. Moreover, the -other matter would have obliged him to return shortly to the Rue de -Choiseul, for poor Monsieur Josserand would certainly not last through the -night; and he mentioned that he saw in this circumstance a cruel but happy -opportunity for reconciling Auguste and Berthe. He would try and arrange -the two affairs simultaneously. It was high time that Heaven consented to -bless their efforts. -</p> - -<p> -“I have prayed, madame,” said the priest. “The Almighty will triumph.” -</p> - -<p> -And, indeed, that evening, at seven o’clock, Monsieur Josserand’s death -agony began. The entire family was there, excepting uncle Bachelard, who -had been sought for in vain in all the cafés, and Saturnin, who was still -confined at the Asile des Moulineaux. Léon, whose marriage was most -unfortunately postponed through his father’s illness, displayed a -dignified grief. Madame Josserand and Hortense showed some courage. Berthe -alone sobbed so loudly that, so as not to affect the invalid, she had gone -and stowed herself away in the kitchen, where Adèle, taking advantage of -the general confusion, was drinking some mulled wine. Monsieur Josserand -expired in the quietest fashion; it was his honesty which finished him. He -had passed a useless life, and he went off like a worthy man tired of the -wicked things of the world, heart-broken by the quiet indifference of the -only beings he had ever loved. At eight o’clock he stammered out -Saturnin’s name, turned his face to the wall, and expired. No one thought -him dead, for all had dreaded a terrible agony. They sat patiently for -some time, letting him, as they thought, sleep. When they found he was -already becoming cold, Madame Josserand, in the midst of the general -wailing, flew into a passion with Hortense, whom she had instructed to -fetch Auguste, counting on restoring Berthe to the latter’s arms amidst -the great grief of her husband’s last moments. -</p> - -<p> -“You think of nothing!” said she, wiping her eyes. -</p> - -<p> -“But, mamma,” replied the girl, in tears, “no one thought papa would go -off so suddenly! You told me not to go for Auguste till nine o’clock, so -as to be sure of keeping him till the end.” -</p> - -<p> -The sorely afflicted family found some distraction in this quarrel. -</p> - -<p> -It was another matter gone wrong; they never succeeded in anything. -Fortunately, there was still the funeral to take advantage of to bring the -husband and wife together. -</p> - -<p> -The funeral was a pretty decent one, though it was not so grand as -Monsieur Vabre’s. Moreover, it did not give rise to nearly the same -excitement in the house and the neighborhood, for the deceased was not a -landlord; he was merely a quiet-going body, whose demise did not even -disturb Madame Juzeur’s slumbers. -</p> - -<p> -Madame Josserand and her daughters had to be supported to their coach. -Léon, assisted by uncle Bachelard, was most attentive, whilst Auguste -followed behind in an embarrassed way. He got into another coach with -Duveyrier and Théophile. Clotilde detained the Abbé Mauduit, who had not -officiated, but who had gone to the cemetery, wishing to give the family a -proof of his sympathy. The horses started on the homeward journey more -gayly, and she at once asked the priest to return to the house with them, -for she felt that the time was favorable. He consented. -</p> - -<p> -The three mourning coaches silently drew up in the Rue de Choiseul with -the relations. Théophile at once rejoined Valérie, who had remained behind -to superintend a general cleaning, the warehouse being closed. -</p> - -<p> -“You may pack up!” cried he, furiously. “They’re all at him. I bet he’ll -end by begging her pardon.” -</p> - -<p> -They all, indeed, felt a pressing necessity for putting an end to the -unpleasantness. Misfortune should at least be good for something. Auguste, -in the midst of them, understood very well what they wanted; and he was -alone, without strength to resist, and filled with shame. The relations -slowly walked in under the porch hung with black. No one spoke. On the -stairs, the silence continued—a silence full of deep thought—whilst -the crape skirts, soft and sad, ascended higher and higher. Auguste, -seized with a final feeling of revolt, had taken the lead, with the -intention of quickly shutting himself up in his own apartments; but, as he -opened, the door, Clotilde and the priest, who had followed close behind, -stopped him. Directly after them, Berthe, dressed in deep mourning, -appeared on the landing, accompanied by her mother and her sister. They -all three had red eyes; Madame Josserand, especially, was quite painful to -behold. -</p> - -<p> -“Come, my friend,” simply said the priest, overcome by tears. -</p> - -<p> -And that was sufficient. Auguste gave in at once, seeing that it was -better to make his peace at that honorable opportunity. His wife wept, and -he wept also, as he stammered: -</p> - -<p> -“Come in. We will try not to do it again.” -</p> - -<p> -Then the relations kissed all around. Clotilde congratulated her brother; -she had had full confidence in his heart. Madame Josserand showed a -broken-hearted satisfaction, like a widow who is no longer the least -affected by the most unhoped-for happiness. She associated her poor -husband with the general joy. -</p> - -<p> -“You are doing your duty, my dear son-in-law. He who is now in Heaven -thanks you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Come in,” repeated Auguste, quite upset. -</p> - -<p> -But Rachel, attracted by the noise, now appeared in the anteroom; and -Berthe hesitated a moment in presence of the speechless exasperation which -caused the maid to turn ghastly pale. Then she sternly entered, and -disappeared with her black mourning in the shadow of the apartment. -Auguste followed her, and the door closed behind them. -</p> - -<p> -A deep sigh of relief ascended the staircase, and filled the house with -joy. The ladies pressed the hands of the priest, whose prayers had been -granted. Just as Clotilde was taking him off to settle the other matter, -Duveyrier, who had lagged behind with Léon and Bachelard, arrived, walking -painfully. The happy result had all to be explained to him; but he, who -had been desiring it for months past, scarcely seemed to understand, a -strange expression overspreading his face, and his mind a prey to a fixed -idea, the torture of which quite absorbed him. Whilst the Josserands -regained their apartments, he returned to his own, behind his wife and the -priest. And they had just reached the ante-room, when some stifled cries -caused them to start. -</p> - -<p> -“Do not be uneasy, madame. It is the little lady up-stairs in labor,” -Hippolyte complacently explained. “I saw Dr. Juillerat run up just now.” -</p> - -<p> -Then, when he was alone, he added philosophically: -</p> - -<p> -“One goes, another comes.” -</p> - -<p> -Clotilde made the Abbé Mauduit comfortable in the drawingroom, saying that -she would first of all send him Clémence; and, to help him to while away -the time, she gave him the “Revue des Deux Mondes,” which contained some -really charming verses. She wished to prepare her maid for the interview. -But, on entering her dressing-room, she found her husband seated on a -chair. -</p> - -<p> -Ever since the morning, Duveyrier had been in a state of agony. For the -third time he had caught Clarisse with Théodore; and, as he complained, -the whole family of hawkers, the mother, the brother, the sisters, had -fallen upon him, and driven him down-stairs with kicks and blows; whilst -Clarisse had called him a poverty-stricken wretch, and furiously -threatened him with the police if he ever dared to show himself there -again. It was all over; down below the doorkeeper had told him that for a -week past a very rich old fellow had been anxious to provide for madame. -Then, driven away, and no longer having a warm nook to nestle in, -Duveyrier, after wandering about the streets, had entered an -out-of-the-way shop and purchased a pocket revolver. Life was becoming too -sad; he could at least put an end to it, as soon as he had found a -suitable place for doing so. This selection of a quiet corner was -occupying his mind, as he mechanically returned to the Rue de Choiseul to -assist at Monsieur Josserand’s funeral. Then, when following the corpse, -he had had a sudden idea of killing himself at the cemetery; he would go -to the furthest end and hide behind a tombstone. This flattered his taste -for the romantic, the necessity for a tender ideal, which was wrecking his -life, beneath his rigid middle-class attitude. But, as the coffin was -being lowered into the grave, he began to tremble, seized with an earthly -chill. The spot would decidedly not do; he would have to seek elsewhere. -And, having returned in a worse state than ever, entirely a prey to this -one idea, he sat thinking on a chair in the dressing-room, trying to -decide which was the most suitable place in the house—perhaps the -bed-room, beside the bed, or simply just where he was, without moving. -</p> - -<p> -“Will you have the kindness to leave me to myself?” said Clotilde to him. -</p> - -<p> -He already had his hand on the revolver in his pocket. -</p> - -<p> -“Why?” asked he, with an effort. -</p> - -<p> -“Because I wish to be alone.” -</p> - -<p> -He thought that she wanted to change her dress, and that she would not -even let him see her bare arms, so repugnant he felt was he to her. For an -instant he looked at her with his dim eyes, and beheld her so tall, so -beautiful, with a complexion clear as marble, her hair gathered up in -deep, golden tresses. Ah! if she had only consented, how everything might -have been arranged! He rose stumblingly from his chair, and, opening his -arms, tried to take hold of her. -</p> - -<p> -“What, now?” murmured she, greatly surprised. “What’s the matter with you? -Not here, surely. Have you the other one no longer, then? It is going to -begin again, that abomination?” -</p> - -<p> -And she exhibited such utter disgust, that he drew back. Without a word, -he left her, stopping in the ante-room as he hesitated for a moment; then, -as there was a door facing him, the door of the closet, he pushed it open; -and, without the slightest hurry, he sat down. It was a quiet spot, no one -would come and disturb him there. He placed the barrel of the little -revolver in his mouth, and pulled the trigger. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, Clotilde, who had been struck since the morning by his strange -manner, had listened to ascertain if he were obliging her by returning to -Clarisse. On learning where he had gone, by a creak peculiar to that door, -she no longer bothered herself about him, and was at length in the act of -ringing for Clémence, when the dull report of a fire-arm filled her with -surprise. Whatever was it? it was just, like the noise a saloon rifle -would make. She hastened to the ante-room, not daring at first to question -him; then, as a strange sound issued from where he was, she called him, -and, on receiving no answer, opened the door. The bolt had not even been -fastened. Duveyrier, stunned by fright more than by the injury he had -received, remained squatting, in a most lugubrious posture, his eyes wide -open, and his face streaming with blood. He had missed his object. After -grazing his jaw, the bullet had passed out again through the left cheek. -And he no longer had the courage to fire a second time. -</p> - -<p> -“What! that is what you come to do here?” cried Clotilde quite beside -herself. “Just go and kill yourself outside!” -</p> - -<p> -She was most indignant. Instead of softening her, this spectacle threw her -into a supreme exasperation. She bullied him, and raised him up without -the least precaution, wishing to carry him away so that no one should see -him in such a place. In that closet! and to miss killing himself too! It -was too much. -</p> - -<p> -Then, whilst she supported him to lead him to the bed-room, Duveyrier, who -had his throat filled with blood, and whose teeth were dropping out, -stuttered between two rattles: -</p> - -<p> -“You never loved me!” -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:50%;"> -<img src="images/0407.jpg" alt="0407 " width="100%" /> -</div> - -<p> -And he burst into sobs, he bewailed the death of poetry, that little blue -flower which it had been denied him to pluck. When Clotilde had put him to -bed, she at length became softened, seized with a nervous emotion in the -midst of her anger. The worst of it was that Clémence and Hippolyte were -coming in answer to the bell. She at first talked to them of an accident; -their master had fallen on his chin: then she was obliged to abandon this -fable, for, on going to wipe up the blood, the footman had found the -revolver. The wounded man was still losing a great deal of blood, when the -maid remembered that Dr. Juillerat was up-stairs attending to Madame -Pichon, and she hastened to him, meeting him on the staircase, on his way -home, after a most successful delivery. The doctor immediately reassured -Clotilde; perhaps the jaw would be slightly out of its place, but her -husband’s life was not in the least danger. He was proceeding to dress the -wound, in the midst of basins of water and red stained rags, when the Abbé -Mauduit, uneasy at all this commotion, ventured to enter the room. -</p> - -<p> -“Whatever has happened?” asked he. -</p> - -<p> -This question completed upsetting Madame Duveyrier. She burst into tears -at the first words of explanation. The priest, fully aware of the hidden -miseries of his flock, had moreover quite understood matters. Already, -whilst waiting in the drawing-room, he had been taken with a feeling of -uneasiness, and almost regretted the success which had attended his -efforts, that wretched young woman whom he had once more united to her -husband without her showing the slightest remorse. He was filled with a -terrible doubt, perhaps God was not with him. And his anguish still -further increased as he beheld the counselor’s fractured jaw. He went up -to him, bent upon energetically condemning suicide. But the doctor, who -was very busy, thrust him aside. -</p> - -<p> -“After me, my dear Abbé Mauduit. By-and-by. You can see very well that he -has fainted.” -</p> - -<p> -And indeed, directly the doctor touched him, Duveyrier had lost -consciousness. Then Clotilde, to get rid of the servants who were no -longer needed, and whose staring eyes embarrassed her very much, murmured, -as she wiped her eyes: -</p> - -<p> -“Go into the drawing-room. Abbé Mauduit has something to say to you.” -</p> - -<p> -The priest was obliged to take them there. It was another unpleasant piece -of business. Hippolyte and Clémence followed him in profound surprise. -When they were alone together, he began preaching them a rather confused -sermon: Heaven rewarded good behavior, whereas a single sin led one to -hell; moreover, it was time to put a stop to scandal and to think of one’s -salvation. Whilst he spoke thus, their surprise turned to bewilderment; -with their hands hanging down beside them, she with her slender limbs and -tiny mouth, he with his flat face and his big bones like a gendarme, they -exchanged anxious glances! Had madame found some of her napkins up-stairs -in a trunk? or was it because of the bottle of wine they took up with them -every evening? -</p> - -<p> -“My children,” the priest ended by saying, “you set a bad example. The -greatest of crimes is to pervert one’s neighbor, and to bring the house -where one lives into disrepute. Yes, you live in a disorderly way, whieh, -unfortunately, is no longer a secret to any one, for you have been -fighting together for a week past.” -</p> - -<p> -He blushed; a modest hesitation caused him to choose his words. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile the two servants had sighed with relief. They smiled now and -strutted about in quite a happy manner. It was only that! really, there -was no occasion to be so frightened! -</p> - -<p> -“But it’s all over, sir,” declared Clémence, glancing at Hippolyte in the -fondest manner. “We have made it up. Yes, he explained everything to me.” -</p> - -<p> -The priest in his turn exhibited an astonishment full of sadness. -</p> - -<p> -“You do not understand me, my children. You cannot continue to live -together; you sin against God and man. You must get married.” -</p> - -<p> -At this, their amazement returned. Get married! whatever for? -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t want to,” said Clémence. “I’ve quite another idea.” -</p> - -<p> -Then the Abbé Mauduit tried to convince Hippolyte. -</p> - -<p> -“Come, my fine fellow, you who are a man, use your influence with her, -talk to her of her honor. It will change nothing in your mode of living. -Be married.” -</p> - -<p> -The footman grinned in a jocular and embarrassed manner. At length he -declared, as he looked down at the toes of his boots: -</p> - -<p> -“I daresay, I don’t say the contrary; but I’m already married.” -</p> - -<p> -This answer put a stop to all the priest’s moral preaching. Without adding -a word, he folded up his arguments, and put religion, now become useless, -back into his pocket, deeply regretting ever having risked it in such a -disgraceful matter. Clotilde, who rejoined him at this moment, had heard -everything; and she gave vent to her indignation in a furious gesture. At -her order, the footman and the maid left the room, one behind the other, -looking very serious, but in reality feeling highly amused. After a short -pause, Abbé Mauduit complained bitterly: why expose him in that manner? -why stir up things it was far better to let rest? The condition of affairs -had now become most disgraceful. But Clotilde repeated her gesture: so -much the worse! she had far greater worries. Moreover, she would certainly -not send the servants away, for fear the whole neighborhood learnt the -story of the attempted suicide that very evening. She would decide what to -do later on. -</p> - -<p> -“You will not forget, will you? the most complete repose,” urged the -doctor, coming from the bed-room. “He will get over it perfectly, but all -fatigue must be avoided. Take courage, madame.” -</p> - -<p> -And, turning toward the priest, he added: -</p> - -<p> -“You can preach him a sermon later on, my dear friend. I do not give him -up to you yet. If you are returning to Saint-Roch, I will accompany you; -we can walk together.” -</p> - -<p> -Then they left the house, and slowly followed the Rue -Neuve-Saint-Augustin. As they raised their heads, on arriving at the end -of the street, they beheld Madame Hédouin smiling at them, at the door of -“The Ladies’ Paradise.” Standing behind her was Octave, also laughing. -That very morning they had settled on their marriage, after a serious -conversation. They would wait till the autumn. And they were both full of -joy at having at length arranged the matter. -</p> - -<p> -“Good day, my dear Abbé Mauduit!” said Madame Hédouin, gayly. “And you, -doctor, always paying visits?” -</p> - -<p> -And, as the latter congratulated her on her good looks, she added: -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! if there were only me, you might give up business at once.” They -stood conversing a moment. The doctor having mentioned Marie’s -confinement, Octave seemed delighted to hear of his former neighbor’s -happy delivery. But, when he learnt that it was a third daughter, he -exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“Can’t her husband manage a boy, then? She thought she might still get -Monsieur and Madame Vuillaume to put up with a boy; but they’ll never -stomach another girl.” -</p> - -<p> -“I should think not,” said the doctor. “They have both taken to their bed, -the news of their daughter’s pregnancy upset them so much. And they sent -for a notary, so that their son-in-law should not even inherit their -furniture.” -</p> - -<p> -There was a little chaff. The priest alone remained silent, with his eyes -cast on the ground. Madame Hédouin asked him if he was unwell. Yes, he -felt very tired, he was going to take a little rest. And, after a cordial -exchange of good wishes, he went down the Rue Saint-Roch, still -accompanied by the doctor. On arriving before the church, the latter -abruptly said: -</p> - -<p> -“A bad customer, eh?” -</p> - -<p> -“Who is?” asked the priest in surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“That lady who sells linen. She does not care a pin for either of us. No -need for religion, nor for medicine. All the same, when one is always so -well, it is no longer interesting.” -</p> - -<p> -And he went on his way, whilst the priest entered the church. Abbé Mauduit -intended to go up to his room. But a great agitation, a violent necessity, -had forced him to enter the church and kept him there. It seemed to him -that God was calling him, with a confused and far-off voice, the orders -proceeding from which he was unable to catch. He slowly crossed the -church, and was trying to read within himself, to quiet his alarms, when, -suddenly, as he passed behind the choir, a superhuman spectacle shook his -entire frame. -</p> - -<p> -It was beyond the marble chapel of the Virgin, as white as a lily, beyond -the gold and silver plate of the chapel of the Adoration, with its seven -golden lamps, its golden candelabra, and its golden altar shining in the -tawny shadow of the aureate stained windows; it was in the depths of this -mysterious night, past this tabernacle background, a tragical apparition, -a simple yet harrowing drama: Christ nailed to the cross, between the -Virgin Mary and Mary Magdalen, weeping at his feet; and the white statues, -which an invisible light coming from above caused to stand out from -against the bare wall, seemed to advance and increase in size, making the -bleeding humanity of this death, and these tears, the divine symbol of -eternal woe. -</p> - -<p> -The priest, thoroughly distracted, fell on his knees. He had whitened that -plaster, arranged that mode of lighting, prepared that phenomenon; and, -now that the boarding was removed, the architect and the workmen gone, he -was the first to be thunderstruck at the sight. From the terrible severity -of the Calvary came a breath which overpowered him. He fancied the -Almighty passing over him; he bent beneath this breath, filled with -misgivings, tortured by the thought that he was perhaps a bad priest. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> </a> -CHAPTER XVIII. -</h2> - -<p class="pfirst"> -<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>n December, the -eighth month of her morning, Madame Josserand for the first time accepted -an invitation to dine out. It was merely at the Duveyriers’, almost a -family gathering, with which Clotilde opened her Saturday receptions of -the new winter. The day before, Adèle had been told that she would have to -help Julie with the washing-up. The ladies were in the habit of thus -lending their servants to each other on the days when they gave parties. -</p> - -<p> -“And above all, try and put a little more go into yourself,” said Madame -Josserand to her maid-of-all-work. “I don’t know what you’ve got in your -body now, you’re as limp as rags. Yet you’re fat and plump.” -</p> - -<p> -Adèle was simply nine months gone in the family way. For a long time she -had thought she was merely growing stouter, which greatly surprised her -however; and she would get into a perfect rage, with her ever hungry empty -stomach, on the days when madame triumphantly showed her to her guests; -ah, well! those who accused her of weighing her servant’s bread might come -and look at that great glutton, it was not likely she got so fat by merely -licking the walls! When, in her stupidity, Adèle at length became aware of -her misfortune, she restrained herself twenty times from telling the truth -to her mistress, who was really taking advantage of her condition to make -the neighborhood think that she was at length feeding her. -</p> - -<p> -But, from this moment, terror stultified her entirely. Her village ideas -once more took possession of her obtuse skull. She thought herself damned, -she fancied that the gendarmes would come and take her, if she admitted -her pregnancy. Then all her low cunning was made use of to hide it. She -concealed the feelings of sickness, twice she thought she would drop down -dead before her kitchen fire, whilst stirring some sauces. The pain that -she had endured for the two last months with the obstinacy of an heroic -silence was indeed frightful. -</p> - -<p> -Adèle went up to bed that night about eleven o’clock. The thought of -to-morrow evening terrified her; more drudgery, more bullying by Julie! -and she could scarcely move about. -</p> - -<p> -During the night she was seized with labor pains, and a desire came over -her to move about, so as to walk them off. She therefore lighted the -candle and began to wander round the room, her tongue dried up, tormented -with a burning thirst, and her cheeks on fire. Hours passed in this cruel -wandering, without her daring to put on her shoes, for fear of making a -noise, whilst she was only protected against the cold by an old shawl -thrown across her shoulders. Two o’clock struck, then three o’clock. -</p> - -<p> -Not a soul stirred in the adjoining rooms, every one was snoring; she -could hear Julie’s sonorous hum, whilst Lisa made a kind of hissing noise -like the shrill notes of a fife. Four o’clock had just struck, when, -seized with a violent pain, she felt that the end was approaching, and -could not restrain uttering a loud cry. -</p> - -<p> -At this the occupants of the other rooms began to rouse up. Voices thick -with sleep were heard saying: “Well! what? who’s being murdered?—Some -one’s being taken by force!—Don’t dream out loud like that!” -Dreadfully frightened, she drew the bedclothes over the new-born child, -which was uttering plaintive cries like a little kitten. But she soon -heard Julie snoring again, after turning over; whilst Lisa, once more -asleep, no longer uttered a sound. Then she experienced an immense relief, -an infinite comfort of calm and repose, and lay as one dead. -</p> - -<p> -She must have dozed thus for the best part of an hour. When six o’clock -struck, the consciousness of her position awoke her again. Time was -flying, she rose up painfully, and did whatever things came into her head, -without deciding on them beforehand. A frosty moon shone full into the -room. After dressing herself, she wrapped the infant up in some old rags, -and then folded a couple of newspapers around it. It uttered no cry now, -yet its little heart was beating. -</p> - -<p> -Not one of the servants was about as yet, and, after getting slumbering -Monsieur Gourd to unfasten the door from his room, she was able to go out -and lay her bundle in the Passage Choiseul, the gates of which had just -been opened, and then quietly returned up-stairs. She met no one. For once -in her lifetime, luck was on her side! -</p> - -<p> -She immediately set about tidying her room, after which, utterly worn out, -and as white as wax, she again lay down. It was thus that Madame Josserand -found her, when she had made up her mind to go up-stairs toward nine -o’clock, greatly surprised at not seeing Adèle come down. The servant -having complained of a violent attack of diarrhoea which had kept her -awake all night, madame exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“Of course! you must have eaten too much again! You think of nothing else -but stuffing yourself.” -</p> - -<p> -The girl’s paleness, however, made her uneasy, and she talked of sending -for the doctor; but she was glad to save the three francs, when Adèle -vowed that she merely needed rest. Since her husband’s death, Madame -Josserand had been living with her daughter Hortense, on an allowance -made her by the brothers Bernheim, but which did not prevent her from -bitterly alluding to them as persons who lived on the brains of others; -and she spent less than ever on food, so as not to descend to a lower -level of society by quitting her apartments and giving up her Tuesday -receptions. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s right; sleep,” said she. “There is some cold beef left which will -do for this morning, and to-night we dine out. If you cannot come down to -help Julie, she will have to do without you.” -</p> - -<p> -The dinner that evening at the Duveyriers’ was a very cordial one. All the -family was there: the two Vabres and their wives, Madame Josserand, -Hortense, Léon, and even uncle Bachelard, who behaved well. Moreover, they -had invited Trublot to fill a vacant place, and Madame Dambreville, so as -not to separate her from Léon. The latter, after his marriage with the -niece, had once again fallen into the arms of the aunt, who was still -necessary to him. They were seen to arrive together in all the -drawing-rooms, and they would apologize for the young wife, whom a cold or -a feeling of idleness, said they, kept at home. That evening the whole -table complained of scarce knowing her: they loved her so much, she was so -beautiful! Then they talked of the chorus which Clotilde was to give at -the end of the evening; it was the “Blessing of the Daggers” again, but -this time with five tenors, something complete and magisterial. For two -months past, Duveyrier himself, who had become quite charming, had been -looking up the friends of the house, and saying to every one he met: “You -are quite a stranger, come and see us; my wife is going to give her -choruses again.” Therefore, half through the dinner, they talked of -nothing but music. The happiest good-nature and the most free-hearted -gayety prevailed throughout. -</p> - -<p> -Then, after the coffee, and whilst the ladies sat round the drawing-room -fire, the gentlemen formed a group in the parlor and began to exchange -some grave ideas. The other guests were now arriving. And among the -earliest were Campardon, Abbé Mauduit, and Doctor Juillerat, without -including the diners, with the exception of Trublot, who had disappeared -on leaving the table. They almost immediately commenced talking politics. -The debates in the Chamber deeply interested the gentlemen, and they had -not yet given over discussing the success of the opposition candidates for -Paris, all of whom had been returned at the May elections. This triumph of -the dissatisfied portion of the middle classes made them feel anxious at -heart, in spite of their apparent delight. -</p> - -<p> -“Dear me!” declared Léon, “Monsieur Thiers is certainly a most talented -man. But he puts so much acrimony into his speeches on the Mexican -expedition that he quite spoils their effect.” -</p> - -<p> -He had just been named to a higher appointment, through Madame -Dambreville’s influence, and had at once joined the government party. The -only thing that remained in him of the famished demagogue, was an -unbearable intolerance of all doctrines. -</p> - -<p> -“Not long ago you were accusing the government of every sin,” said the -doctor, smiling. “I hope you at least voted for Monsieur Thiers.” -</p> - -<p> -The young man avoided answering. Théophile, whose stomach was no longer -able to digest his food, and who was worried with fresh doubts as to his -wife’s constancy, exclaimed: -</p> - -<p> -“I voted for him. When men refuse to live as brothers, so much the worse -for them!” -</p> - -<p> -“And so much the worse for you, as well, eh?” remarked Duveyrier, who, -speaking but little, uttered some very profound observations. -</p> - -<p> -Théophile, greatly scared, looked at him. Auguste no longer dared admit -that he had also voted for Monsieur Thiers. Then every one was very much -surprised to hear uncle Bachelard utter a legitimist profession of faith: -he thought it the most genteel. Campardon seconded him warmly; he had -abstained from voting himself, because the official candidate, Monsieur -Dewinck, did not offer sufficient guarantees as regards religion; and he -furiously declaimed against Renan’s “Life of Jesus,” which had recently -made its appearance. -</p> - -<p> -“It is not the book that should be burnt; it is the author,” repeated he. -</p> - -<p> -“You are, perhaps, too radical, my friend,” interrupted the priest, in a -conciliatory tone. “But, indeed, the symptoms are becoming terrible. There -is some talk of driving away the pope, the revolution has invaded -parliament. We are walking on the edge of a precipice.” -</p> - -<p> -“So much the better!” said Doctor Juillerat, simply. -</p> - -<p> -Then the others all protested. He renewed his attacks against the middle -classes, prophesying that there would be a clean sweep the day when the -masses wished to enjoy power in their turn; and the others loudly -interrupted him, exclaiming that the middle classes represented the -virtue, the industry, and the thrift of the nation. Duveyrier was at -length able to make himself heard. He owned it before all: he had voted -for Monsieur Dewinck, not that Monsieur Dewinck exactly represented his -opinions, but because he was the symbol of order. Yes, the saturnalia of -the Reign of Terror might one day return. Monsieur Rouher, that remarkable -statesman who had just succeeded Monsieur Billault, had formally -prophesied it in the Chamber. He concluded with these striking words: -</p> - -<p> -“The triumph of the opposition is the preliminary subsidence of the -structure. Take care that it does not crush you in falling!” -</p> - -<p> -The other gentlemen held their peace, with the unavowed fear of having -allowed themselves to be carried away even to compromising their personal -safety. They beheld workmen begrimed with powder and blood, entering their -homes, violating their maidservants and drinking their wine. No doubt, the -Emperor deserved a lesson; only, they were beginning to regret having -given him so severe a one. -</p> - -<p> -“Be easy!” concluded the doctor, scoffingly. “We will manage to save you -from the bullets.” -</p> - -<p> -But he was going too far, they set him down as an original. It was, -moreover, thanks to this reputation for originality, that he did not lose -his connection. He continued, by resuming with Abbé Mauduit their eternal -quarrel respecting the approaching downfall of the Church. Léon now sided -with the priest: he talked of Providence, and, on Sundays, accompanied -Madame Dambreville to nine o’clock mass. -</p> - -<p> -Meanwhile, the guests continued to arrive, the drawing-room was becoming -quite filled with ladies. Valérie and Berthe were exchanging little -secrets, like two good friends. The other Madame Campardon, whom the -architect had brought no doubt in place of poor Rose, who was already in -bed up-stairs and reading Dickens, was giving Madame Josserand an -economical recipe for washing clothes without soap; whilst Hortense, -seated all by herself and expecting Verdier, did not take her eyes off the -door. But suddenly Clotilde, while conversing with Madame Dambreville, -rose up and held out her hands. Her friend, Madame Octave Mouret, had just -entered the room. The marriage had taken place early in November, at the -end of her mourning. -</p> - -<p> -“And your husband?” asked the hostess. “He is not going to disappoint me, -I hope?” -</p> - -<p> -“No, no,” answered Caroline, with a smile. “He will be here directly; -something detained him at the last moment.” -</p> - -<p> -There was some whispering, glances full of curiosity were directed toward -her, so calm and so lovely, ever the same, with the pleasant assurance of -a woman who succeeds in everything she undertakes. Madame Josserand -pressed her hand, as though she were delighted to see her again. Berthe -and Valérie left off talking and examined her at their ease, studying her -costume, a straw-color dress covered with lace. But, in the midst of this -quiet forgetfulness of the past, Auguste, whom the political discussion -had left quite cool, was giving signs of indignant amazement as he stood -near the parlor door. What! his sister was going to receive the family of -his wife’s former lover! And, in his marital rancor, there was a touch of -the jealous anger of the tradesman ruined by a triumphant competition; for -“The Ladies’ Paradise,” by extending its business and creating a special -department for silk, had so drained his resources that he had been obliged -to take a partner. He drew near, and, whilst every one was making much of -Madame Mouret, he whispered to Clotilde: -</p> - -<p> -“You know, I will never put up with it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Put up with what?” asked she, greatly surprised. -</p> - -<p> -“I do not mind the wife so much, she has not done me any harm. But if the -husband comes, I shall take hold of Berthe by the arm, and leave the room -in the presence of everybody.” -</p> - -<p> -She looked at him, and then shrugged her shoulders. Caroline was her -oldest friend, she was certainly not going to give up seeing her, just to -satisfy his caprices. As though any one even recollected the matter. He -would do far better not to rake up things forgotten by everybody but -himself. And as, deeply affected, he looked to Berthe for support, -expecting that she would get up and follow him at once, she calmed him -with a frown; was he mad? did he wish to make himself more ridiculous than -he had ever been before? -</p> - -<p> -“But it is in order that I may not appear ridiculous!” replied he, in -despair. -</p> - -<p> -Then Madame Josserand inclined toward him, and, said in a severe tone of -voice: -</p> - -<p> -“It is becoming quite indecent; every one is looking at you. Do behave -yourself for once in a way.” -</p> - -<p> -He held his tongue, but without submitting. From this moment a certain -uneasiness existed among the ladies. The only one who preserved her -smiling tranquillity was Madame Mouret, now sitting beside Clotilde and -opposite Berthe. They watched Auguste, who had retired to the window -recess where his marriage had been decided, not so very long before. His -anger was bringing on a headache, and he now and again pressed his -forehead against the icy-cold panes. -</p> - -<p> -Octave did not arrive till very late. As he reached the landing, he met -Madame Juzeur, who had just come down, wrapped in a shawl. She complained -of her chest, and had got up on purpose not to disappoint the Duveyriers. -Her languid state did not prevent her falling into the young man’s arms, -as she congratulated him on his marriage. -</p> - -<p> -“How delighted I am with such a splendid result, my friend! Really! I was -quite in despair about you, I never thought you would have succeeded. Tell -me, you rascal, how did you manage to get over her?” -</p> - -<p> -Octave smiled and kissed her fingers. But some one who was bounding -up-stairs with the agility of a goat, disturbed them; and, greatly -surprised, they fancied they recognized Saturnin. It was indeed Saturnin, -who a week before had left the Asile des Moulineaux, where for a second -time Doctor Chassagne declined to detain him any longer, still considering -him not sufficiently mad. No doubt he was going to spend the evening with -Marie Pichon, just as in former days, when his parents had company. And -those bygone times were suddenly evoked. Octave could hear an expiring -voice coming from above, singing the ballad with which Marie whiled away -her vacant hours; he beheld her once more eternally alone, beside the crib -in which Lilitte slumbered, and awaiting Jules’ return with all the -complacency of a gentle and useless woman. -</p> - -<p> -“I wish you every happiness with your wife,” repeated Madame Juzeur, -tenderly squeezing Octave’s hands. -</p> - -<p> -In order not to enter the drawing-room with her, he was purposely -occupying some time in removing his overcoat, when Trublot, in his dress -clothes, bareheaded, and looking quite upset, came from the passage -leading to the kitchen. -</p> - -<p> -“You know she’s not at all well!” murmured he, whilst Hippolyte announced -Madame Juzeur. -</p> - -<p> -“Who isn’t?” asked Octave. -</p> - -<p> -“Why Adèle, the servant up-stairs.” -</p> - -<p> -Hearing there was something the matter with her, he had gone up quite -paternally, on leaving the dinner-table. It must have been a very severe -attack of cholerine; a good glass of mulled wine was what she ought to -have, and she had not even a lump of sugar. Then, as he noticed that his -friend smiled in an indifferent sort of way, he added: -</p> - -<p> -“Hallo! I forgot you’re married, you joker! This sort of thing no longer -interests you. I never thought of that when I found you with madame. -Anything you like except that!” -</p> - -<p> -They entered together. The ladies were just then speaking of their -servants, and were taking such interest in the conversation, that they did -not notice them at first. All were complacently approving Madame -Duveyrier, who was trying to explain, in an embarrassed way, why she -continued to keep Clémence and Hippolyte: he was rough, but she dressed -her so well that one could not help shutting one’s eyes to other matters. -Neither Valérie nor Berthe could succeed in securing a decent girl; they -had given it up in despair, after trying every registry office, the -good-for-nothing servants from which had done no more than pass through -their kitchens. Madame Josserand violently abused Adèle, of whom she -related some fresh abominable and stupid doings of extraordinary -character; and yet she did not send her about her business. As for the -other Madame Campardon, she was quite enthusiastic in her praises of Lisa: -a pearl, not a thing to reproach her with; in short, one of those -deserving domestics to whom one gives prizes. -</p> - -<p> -“She is quite one of the family now,” said she. “Our little Angèle is -attending some lectures at the Hôtel de Ville, and Lisa accompanies her. -Oh! they might remain out together for days; we should not be in the least -anxious.” -</p> - -<p> -It was at this moment that the ladies caught sight of Octave. He was -advancing to wish Clotilde good-evening. Berthe looked at him; then, -without the least affectation, she resumed her conversation with Valérie, -who had exchanged with him the affectionate glance of disinterested -friendship. The others—Madame Josserand, Madame Dambreville—without -throwing themselves at him, surveyed him with sympathetic interest. -</p> - -<p> -“So here you are at last!” said Clotilde, who was most amiable. “I was -beginning to tremble for the chorus.” -</p> - -<p> -And, as Madame Mouret gently scolded her husband for being so late, he -made some excuses. -</p> - -<p> -“But, my dear, I was unable to come sooner. I am most sorry, madame. -However, I am now entirely at your disposal.” Meanwhile, the ladies were -anxiously watching the window recess into which Auguste had retired. They -received a momentary fright when they beheld him turn round at the sound -of Octave’s voice. His headache was no doubt worse; he had a restless look -about the eyes, which seemed full of the darkness of the street. He at -length appeared to make up his mind, and, returning to his former position -beside his sister’s chair, he said. -</p> - -<p> -“Send them away, or else we will leave.” -</p> - -<p> -Clotilde again shrugged her shoulders. Then Auguste seemed disposed to -give her time to consider: he would wait a few minutes longer, more -especially as Trublot had taken Octave into the parlor. The other ladies -were still uneasy, for they had heard the husband whisper in his wife’s -ear: -</p> - -<p> -“If he comes back here, you must get up and follow me. Otherwise, you may -return to your mother’s.” -</p> - -<p> -In the parlor, the gentlemen greeted Octave quite as cordially. If Léon -made a point of showing a little coolness, Uncle Bachelard, and even -Théophile, seemed to declare, as they held out their hands to Octave, that -the family forgot everything. He congratulated Campardon, who, decorated -two days previously, now wore a broad red ribbon; and the beaming -architect scolded him for never calling now and then to pass an hour with -his wife: though one got married, it was scarcely nice to forget friends -of fifteen years’ standing. But the young man felt quite surprised and -anxious as he stood before Duveyrier. He had not seen him since his -recovery. He looked uneasily at his jaw, all out of place, dropping too -much on the left side, and which now gave a horrid squinting expression to -his countenance. Then, when the counselor spoke, he had another surprise: -his voice had lowered two tones; it had become quite sepulchral. -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t you think him much better thus?” said Trublot to Octave, as they -returned to the drawing-room door. “It positively gives him a certain -majestic air. I saw him presiding at the assizes, the day before yesterday—Listen! -they are talking of it.” -</p> - -<p> -And indeed the gentlemen had abandoned politics to take up morality. They -were listening to Duveyrier as he gave some details of an affair in which -his attitude had been particularly noticed. He was even about to be named -a president and an officer of the Legion of Honor. It was respecting an -infanticide already a year old. The unnatural mother, a regular savage, as -he said, happened to be the boot-stitcher, his former tenant, that tall, -pale and friendless girl, whose pregnant condition had roused Monsieur -Gourd’s indignation so much. And besides that, she was altogether stupid! -for, without reflecting that her appearance would betray her, she had gone -and cut her child in two and kept it at the bottom of a bonnet-box. She -had naturally told the jury quite a ridiculous romance: a seducer who had -deserted her; misery, hunger, and then a fit of mad despair on seeing -herself unable to supply the little one’s wants: in a word, the same story -they all told. But it was necessary to make an example. Duveyrier -congratulated himself on having summed up with that lucidity which often -decided a jury’s verdict. -</p> - -<p> -“And what was your sentence?” asked the doctor. -</p> - -<p> -“Five years,” replied the counselor in his new voice, which seemed both -hoarse and sepulchral. “It is time to oppose a dyke to the debauchery -which threatens to submerge Paris.” -</p> - -<p> -Trublot nudged Octave’s elbow; they were both acquainted with the facts of -the attempt at suicide. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh? you hear him?” murmured he. “Without joking, it improves his voice: -it stirs one more, does it not? it goes straight to the heart now. Ah! if -you had only seen him, standing up, draped in his long red robes, with his -mug all askew! On my word! he quite frightened me; he was extraordinary; -oh! you know! a style in his majesty enough to make your flesh creep!” -</p> - -<p> -But he left off speaking, and listened to the ladies in the drawingroom, -who were again on the subject of servants. That very morning, Madame -Duveyrier had given Julie a week’s notice; she had nothing certainly to -say against the girl’s cooking; only, good behavior came before everything -in her eyes. The truth was that, warned by Doctor Juillerat, and anxious -for the health of her son, whose little goings-on she tolerated at home, -so as to keep them under control, she had had an explanation with Julie, -who had been unwell for some time past; and the latter, like a genteel -cook, whose style was not to quarrel with her employers, had accepted her -week’s notice. Madame Josserand at once shared Clotilde’s indignation; -yes, one should be very strict on the question of morality; for instance, -if she kept that slut Adèle in spite of her dirty ways, and her stupidity, -it was because the girl was virtuous. Oh! on that point, she had nothing -whatever to reproach her with! -</p> - -<p> -“Poor Adèle! when one only thinks!” murmured Trublot, again affected at -the thought of the wretched creature, half frozen upstairs beneath her -thin blanket. -</p> - -<p> -Then, bending toward Octave’s ear, he added with a chuckle: -</p> - -<p> -“I say, Duveyrier might at least take her up a bottle of claret!” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, gentlemen,” the counselor was continuing, “statistics will bear me -out, the crime of infanticide is increasing in the most frightful -proportions. Sentiment prevails to too great an extent in the present day, -and far too much consideration is shown to science, to your pretended -physiology, all of which will end by there soon being neither good nor -evil. One cannot cure debauchery; the thing is to destroy it at its root.” -</p> - -<p> -This refutation was addressed above all to Doctor Juillerat, who had -wished to give a medical explanation of the boot-stitcher’s case. -</p> - -<p> -The other gentlemen also exhibited great severity and disgust. Campardon -could not understand vice, uncle Bachelard defended infancy, Théophile -demanded an inquiry, Léon discussed the question of prostitution in its -relations with the state; whilst Trublot, in answer to an inquiry of -Octave’s, talked of Duveyrier’s new mistress, who was a decent sort of a -woman this time, rather mature, but romantic, with a soul expanded by that -ideal which the counselor required to purify love; in short, a worthy -person who gave him a peaceful home, imposing upon him as much as she -liked and sleeping with his friends, without making any unnecessary fuss. -And the Abbé Mauduit alone remained silent, his eyes fixed on the ground, -his mind sorely troubled, and full of an infinite sadness. -</p> - -<p> -They were now about to sing the “Blessing of the Daggers.” The -drawing-room had filled up, a flood of rich dresses was crushing in the -brilliant light from the chandelier and the lamps, whilst gay bursts of -laughter ran along the rows of chairs; and, in the midst of the buzz, -Clotilde in a low voice roughly chided Auguste, who, on seeing Octave -enter with the other gentlemen of the chorus, had caught hold of Berthe’s -arm to make her leave her seat. But he was already beginning to yield, -feeling more and more embarrassed in the presence of the ladies’ dumb -disapproval, whilst his head had become entirely the prey of triumphant -neuralgia. Madame Dambreville’s stern looks quite drove him to despair, -and even the other Madame Campardon was against him. It was reserved to -Madame Josserand to finish him off. She abruptly interfered, threatening -to take back her daughter and never to pay him the fifty thousand francs -dowry; for she was always promising this dowry with the greatest coolness -imaginable. Then, turning toward uncle Bachelard, seated behind her, and -next to Madame Juzeur, she made him renew his promises. The uncle placed -his hand on his heart; he knew his duty, the family before everything! -Auguste, repulsed on all sides, beat a retreat, and again sought refuge in -the window recess, where he once more pressed his burning forehead against -the icy-cold panes. -</p> - -<p> -Then Octave experienced a singular sensation as though his Paris life was -beginning over again. It was as though the two years he had lived in the -Rue de Choiseul had been a blank. His wife was there, smiling at him, and -yet nothing seemed to have passed in his existence; to-day was the same as -yesterday, there was neither pause nor ending. Trublot showed him the new -partner standing beside Berthe, a little fair fellow very neat in his -ways, who gave her, it was said, no end of presents. Uncle Bachelard, who -was now going in for poetry, was revealing himself in a sentimental light -to Madame Juzeur, whom he quite affected with some intimate details -respecting Fifi and Gueulin. Théophile, devoured by doubts, doubled up by -violent fits of coughing, was imploring Doctor Juillerat in an -out-of-the-way corner to give his wife something to quiet her. Campardon, -his eyes fixed on cousin Gasparine, was talking of the diocese of Evreux, -and jumping from that to the great works of the new Rue du Dix Décembre, -defending God and art, sending the world about its business, for at heart -he did not care a hang for it, he was an artist! And behind a flower-stand -there could even be seen the back of a gentleman, whom all the -marriageable girls contemplated with an air of profound curiosity; it was -Verdier, who was talking with Hortense, the pair of them having an -acrimonious explanation, again putting off their marriage till the spring, -so as not to turn the woman and her child into the street in the depth of -winter. -</p> - -<p> -Then the chorus was sung afresh. The architect, with his mouth wide open, -gave out the first line. Clotilde struck a chord, and uttered her cry. And -the other voices burst forth, the uproar increased little by little, and -spread with a violence that scared the candles and caused the ladies to -turn pale. Trublot, having been found wanting among the basses, was being -tried a second time as a baritone. The five tenors were much noticed, -Octave especially, to whom Clotilde regretted being unable to give a solo. -When the voices fell, and she had applied the soft pedal, imitating the -cadenced and distant footsteps of a departing patrol, the applause was -deafening, and she, together with the gentlemen, had every praise showered -upon them. And at the farthest end of the adjoining room, right behind a -triple row of men in evening dress, one beheld Duveyrier clenching his -teeth so as not to cry aloud with anguish, with his mouth all on one side, -and his festering eruptions almost bleeding. -</p> - -<p> -The tea coming next, unrolled the same procession, distributed the same -cups and the same sandwiches. For a moment, the Abbé Mauduit found himself -once more in the middle of the deserted drawing-room. He looked through -the wide-open door, on the crush of guests; and, vanquished, he smiled, he -again cast the mantle of religion over this corrupt middle-class society, -like a master in the ceremonies draping the canker, to stave off the final -decomposition. He must save the Church, as Heaven had not answered his cry -of misery and despair. -</p> - -<p> -At length, the same as on every Saturday, when midnight struck, the guests -began to withdraw. Campardon was among the first to leave, with the other -Madame Campardon. Léon and Madame Dambreville were not long in maritally -following them. Verdier’s back had long ago disappeared, when Madame -Josserand went off with Hortense, bullying her for what she called her -romantic obstinacy. Uncle Bachelard, very drunk from the punch he had -taken, detained Madame Juzeur a moment at the door, finding her advice -full of experience quite refreshing. Trublot, who had stolen some sugar -for Adèle, was making for the passage leading to the kitchen, when the -presence of Berthe and Auguste in the anteroom embarrassed him, and he -pretended to be looking for his hat. -</p> - -<p> -But, just at this minute, Octave and his wife, escorted by Clotilde, also -came out and asked for their wraps. There ensued a few seconds of -embarrassment, The ante-room was not large, Berthe and Madame Mouret were -pressed against each other, whilst Hippolyte was searching for their -things. They both smiled. Then, when the door was opened, the two men, -Octave and Auguste, brought face to face, did the polite, each stepping -aside. At length, Berthe consented to pass out first, after an exchange of -bows. And Valérie, who was leaving in her turn with Théophile, again -looked at Octave in the affectionate way of a disinterested friend. He and -she alone might have told each other everything. -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye,” repeated Clotilde graciously to the two families, before -returning to the drawing-room. -</p> - -<p> -Octave stopped short. He had just caught sight on the next floor of the -partner, the neat little fair fellow, taking his departure like the rest, -and whose hands Saturnin, who had just left Marie, was pressing in an -outburst of savage tenderness, stuttering the while: “Friend—friend—friend—” -A singular feeling of jealousy at first darted through him. Then he -smiled. It was the past; and he again recalled his amours, all his -campaign of Paris, the complacencies of that good little Pichon, the -repulse he received from Valérie, of whom he preserved a pleasant -recollection, his stupid connection with Berthe, which he regretted as -pure waste of time. Now he had transacted his business, Paris was -conquered; and he gallantly followed her whom in his heart he still styled -Madame Hédouin, every now and then stooping to see that the train of her -dress did not catch in the stair-rods. -</p> - -<p> -The house had once more resumed its grand air of middle-class dignity. He -fancied he could hear Marie’s distant and expiring ballad. Beneath the -porch he met Jules coming in: Madame Vuillaume was at death’s door, and -refused to see her daughter. Then, that was all, the doctor and the priest -retired last and still arguing; Trublot had shyly gone up to Adèle to -attend to her; and the deserted staircase slumbered in a heavy warmth with -its chaste doors inclosing respectable alcoves. One o’clock was striking, -when Monsieur Gourd, whom Madame Gourd was snugly awaiting in bed, turned -out the gas. Then the whole house lapsed into silent darkness, as though -annihilated by the decency of its sleep. Nothing remained, life resumed -its level of indifference and stupidity. -</p> - -<p> -On the following morning, Adèle dragged herself down to her kitchen, so as -to allay suspicion. A thaw had set in during the night, and she opened the -window, feeling stifled, when Hippolyte’s voice rose furiously from the -depths of the narrow courtyard. -</p> - -<p> -“You dirty hussies! Who has been emptying her slops out of the window -again? Madame’s dress is quite spoilt!” -</p> - -<p> -He had hung out one of Madame Duveyrier’s dresses given him to brush, and -he found it all spattered with sour broth. Then, from the top to the -bottom, the servants appeared at their windows and violently exculpated -themselves. The sluice was open and a rush of the most abominable words -flowed from the foul spot. In times of thaw, the walls were steeped with -humidity, and quite a pestilence ascended from the obscure little -courtyard, all the hidden corruptions of the different floors seeming to -melt and ooze out by this common sewer of the house. -</p> - -<p> -“It wasn’t me,” said Adèle, leaning out. “I’ve only just come.” Lisa -abruptly raised her head. -</p> - -<p> -“Hallo! so you’re on your legs again. Well, what was the matter? Is it -true that you almost croaked?” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh! yes, I had such colics, and not at all funny, I can tell you!” This -put a stop to the quarrel. Valérie and Berthe’s new servants, a big camel -and a little jade, as they were termed, looked curiously at Adèle’s pale -face. Victoire and Julie also wished to see her, and stretched their -necks, and leant their heads back. They all had an idea that there was -something wrong, for it was unnatural to have such gripes and yell out as -she did. -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps you’ve had something which didn’t agree with you,” said Lisa. -</p> - -<p> -The others burst out laughing, another rush of foul language overflowed, -whilst the wretched creature, awfully frightened, stammered: -</p> - -<p> -“Hold your tongues, with your nasty words! I’m quite ill enough as it is. -You don’t want to finish me off, do you?” -</p> - -<p> -No, of course not. She was as stupid as stupid could be, and dirty enough -to disgust a whole neighborhood; but they all held too closely together to -bring her into any trouble. And they naturally turned to abusing their -masters and mistresses; they criticised the party of the previous evening -with looks of profound repugnance. -</p> - -<p> -“So they’ve all made it up again now?” asked Victoire as she sipped her -glass of syrup and brandy. -</p> - -<p> -Hippolyte, who was wiping madame’s dress, replied: -</p> - -<p> -“They’ve no more heart than my shoes. When they’ve spat in one another’s -faces, they wash themselves with it, to make one believe they’re clean.” -</p> - -<p> -“They must manage to agree somehow or other,” said Lisa. -</p> - -<p> -“Otherwise it wouldn’t take long before our turn came.” -</p> - -<p> -But there was a moment of panic. A door opened, and the servants were -already diving back into their kitchens, when Lisa announced that it was -only little Angèle: there was nothing to fear with her, she understood. -And, from the foul spout, there again arose all the rancor of the -domestics, in the midst of the poisonous stench caused by the thaw. There -was a grand spreading out of all the dirty linen of the last two years. It -was quite consoling not to be ladies and gentlemen, when one beheld the -masters and mistresses living in the midst of it all, and apparently -enjoying it, as they were preparing to go through it all again. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh! I say, you, up there!” suddenly shouted Victoire, “was it with -Mug-askew that you had what didn’t agree with you?” -</p> - -<p> -At this, a ferocious yell of delight quite shook the stinking cesspool. -Hippolyte actually tore madame’s dress; but he did not care, it was far -too good for her as it was! The big camel and the little jade were bent -over the hand-rails of their windows, wriggling in a mad burst of -laughter. Adèle, however, who was quite scared, and who was half asleep -through weakness, started, and she retorted in the midst of the jeers: -</p> - -<p> -“You’re all of you heartless things. When you’re dying, I’ll come and -dance at your bedsides.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah! mademoiselle,” resumed Lisa, leaning out to speak to Julie, “how -happy you must feel at leaving such a wretched house in a week! On my -word, one becomes wicked here in spite of oneself. I wish you a better -home in your next place.” -</p> - -<p> -Julie, her arms bare, and dripping with the blood from a turbot she had -been just cleaning for that evening’s dinner, returned to the window -beside the footman. She shrugged her shoulders, and concluded with this -philosophical reply: -</p> - -<p> -“Dear me! mademoiselle, here or there, they’re all alike. In the present -day, whoever has been in the one has been in the other. It’s all Filth and -Company.” -</p> - -<h3> -THE END. -</h3> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PIPING HOT! ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0010.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0010.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 515545d..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0010.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0015.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0015.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 81370c1..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0015.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0073.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0073.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 169c47a..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0073.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0086.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0086.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1822246..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0086.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0115.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0115.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a280e6c..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0115.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0127.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0127.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a48cb03..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0127.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0165.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0165.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f713aa6..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0165.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0193.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0193.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 83bed50..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0193.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0203.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0203.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1a0caa0..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0203.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0227.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0227.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5e70a2c..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0227.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0231.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0231.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9f4f8ec..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0231.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0287.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0287.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ce4c12b..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0287.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0325.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0325.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a1fab47..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0325.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0333.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0333.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fcdb083..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0333.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0365.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0365.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c03e8a2..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0365.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/0407.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/0407.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 786991a..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/0407.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 81370c1..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54686-h/images/enlarge.jpg b/old/54686-h/images/enlarge.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5a9bcf3..0000000 --- a/old/54686-h/images/enlarge.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old/54686-h.htm.2018-08-20 b/old/old/54686-h.htm.2018-08-20 deleted file mode 100644 index a2c1fb0..0000000 --- a/old/old/54686-h.htm.2018-08-20 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,19218 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
-
-<!DOCTYPE html
- PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
-
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
- <head>
- <title>Piping Hot!, by Émile Zola</title>
- <meta content="pg2html (binary v0.17)" />
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
-
- body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
- P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .50em; margin-bottom: .50em; }
- H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
- hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
- .foot { margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%; text-align: justify; font-size: 80%; font-style: italic;}
- blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
- .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
- .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
- .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .xx-small {font-size: 60%;}
- .x-small {font-size: 75%;}
- .small {font-size: 85%;}
- .large {font-size: 115%;}
- .x-large {font-size: 130%;}
- .indent5 { margin-left: 5%;}
- .indent10 { margin-left: 10%;}
- .indent15 { margin-left: 15%;}
- .indent20 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .indent30 { margin-left: 30%;}
- .indent40 { margin-left: 40%;}
- div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
- div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
- .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
- .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
- .pagenum {position: absolute; right: 1%; font-size: 0.6em;
- font-variant: normal; font-style: normal;
- text-align: right; background-color: #FFFACD;
- border: 1px solid; padding: 0.3em;text-indent: 0em;}
- .side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 15%; padding-left: 0.8em;
- border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left;
- text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
- font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
- .head { float: left; font-size: 90%; width: 98%; padding-left: 0.8em;
- border-left: dashed thin; text-align: center;
- text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
- font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
- p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0}
- span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 }
- pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
-
-</style>
- </head>
- <body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Piping Hot!, by Émile Zola
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Piping Hot!
- Pot-Bouille, A Realistic Novel
-
-Author: Émile Zola
-
-Commentator: George Moore
-
-Illustrator: Georges Bellenger
-
-Release Date: May 8, 2017 [EBook #54686]
-Last Updated: February 28, 2018
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PIPING HOT! ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
- <div style="height: 8em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h1>
- PIPING HOT!
- </h1>
- <h3>
- (<i>POT-BOUILLE</i>)
- </h3>
- <h3>
- A Realistic Novel
- </h3>
- <h2>
- By Émile Zola.
- </h2>
- <h4>
- Translated From The 63rd French Edition.
- </h4>
- <h4>
- <i>Illustrated With Sixteen Page Engravings</i>
- </h4>
- <h3>
- From Designs By Georges Bellenger
- </h3>
- <h4>
- London: Vizetelly & Co.
- </h4>
- <h3>
- 1887.
- </h3>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0002" id="linkimage-0002"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0010.jpg" alt="0010 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0010.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0003" id="linkimage-0003"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0015.jpg" alt="0015 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0015.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <p>
- <b>CONTENTS</b>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_PREF"> PREFACE. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> <b>PIPING-HOT!</b> </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII. </a>
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_PREF" id="link2H_PREF"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- PREFACE.
- </h2>
- <p>
- One day, in the middle of a long literary conversation, Théodore Duret
- said to me: “I have known in my life two men of supreme intelligence. I
- knew of both before the world knew of either. Never did I doubt, nor was
- it possible to doubt, but that they would one day or other gain the
- highest distinctions—those men were Léon Gambetta and Émile Zola.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Of Zola I am able to speak, and I can thoroughly realise how interesting
- it must have been to have watched him, at that time, when he was poor and
- unknown, obtaining acceptance of his articles with difficulty, and
- surrounded by the feeble and trivial in spirit, who, out of inborn
- ignorance and acquired idiocy, look with ridicule on those who believe
- that there is still a new word to say, still a new cry to cry.
- </p>
- <p>
- I did not know Émile Zola in those days, but he must have been then as he
- is now, and I should find it difficult to understand how any man of
- average discrimination could speak with him for half-an-hour without
- recognising that he was one of those mighty monumental intelligences, the
- statues of a century, that remain and are gazed upon through the long
- pages of the world's history. This, at least, is the impression Émile Zola
- has always produced upon me. I have seen him in company, and company of no
- mean order, and when pitted against his compeers, the contrast has only
- made him appear grander, greater, nobler. The witty, the clever Alphonse
- Daudet, ever as ready for a supper party as a literary discussion, with
- all his splendid gifts, can do no more when Zola speaks than shelter
- himself behind an epigram; Edmond De Goncourt, aristocratic, dignified,
- seated amid his Japanese watercolours, bronzes, and Louis XV. furniture,
- bitterly admits, if not that there is a greater naturalistic god than he,
- at least that there is a colossus whose strength he is unable to oppose.
- </p>
- <p>
- This is the position Emile Zola takes amid his contemporaries.
- </p>
- <p>
- By some strange power of assimilation, he appropriates and makes his own
- of all things; ideas that before were spattered, dislocated, are suddenly
- united, fitted into their places. In speaking, as in writing, he always
- appears greater than his subject, and, Titan-like, grasps it as a whole;
- in speaking, as in writing, the strength and beauty of his style is an
- unfailing use of the right word; each phrase is a solid piece of masonry,
- and as he talks an edifice of thought rises architecturally perfect and
- complete in design.
- </p>
- <p>
- And it is of this side of Émile Zola's genius that I wish particularly to
- speak—a side that has never been taken sufficiently into
- consideration, but which, nevertheless, is its ever-guiding and
- determinating quality. Émile Zola is to me a great epic poet, and he may
- be, I think, not inappropriately termed the Homer of modern life. For he,
- more than any other writer, it seems, possesses the power of seeing a
- subject as a whole, can divest it at will of all side issues, can seize
- with a firm, logical comprehension on the main lines of its construction,
- and that without losing sight of the remotest causes or the furthest
- consequences of its existence. It is here that his strength lies, and his
- is the strength which has conquered the world. Of his realism a great
- deal, of course, has been said, but only because it is the most obvious,
- not the most dominant quality of his work. The mistletoe invariably hides
- the oak from the eyes of the vulgar.
- </p>
- <p>
- That Émile Zola has done well to characterise his creations with the vivid
- sentiment of modern life rather than the pale dream which reveals to us
- the past, that he was able to bend, to model, to make serviceable to his
- purpose the ephemeral habits and customs of our day, few will now deny.
- But this was only the off-shoot of his genius. That the colour of the
- nineteenth century with which he clothes the bodies of his heroes and
- heroines is not always exact, that none other has attempted to spin these
- garments before, I do not dispute. They will grow threadbare and fall to
- dust, even as the hide of the megatharium, of which only the colossal
- bones now remain to us wherewith to construct the fabric of the primeval
- world. And, in like manner, when the dream of the socialist is realized,
- when the burden of pleasure and work is proportioned out equally to all,
- and men live on a more strictly regulated plan than do either the ant or
- the bee, I believe that the gigantic skeleton of the Rougon-Macquart
- family will still continue to resist the ravages of time, and that western
- scientists will refer to it when disputing about the idiosyncrasies of a
- past civilization.
- </p>
- <p>
- In the preceding paragraph, I have said neither more nor less than my
- meaning, for I am convinced that the living history of no age has been as
- well written as the last half of the nineteenth century is in the
- Rougon-Maequart series. I pass over the question whether, in describing
- Renee's dress, a mistake was made in the price of lace, also whether the
- author was wrong in permitting himself the anachronism of describing a
- fête in the opera-house a couple of years before the building was
- completed. Errors of this kind do not appear to me to be worth
- considering. What I maintain is, that what Émile Zola has done, and what
- he alone has done—and I do not make an exception even in the case of
- the mighty Balzac—is to have conceived and constructed the
- frame-work of a complex civilization like ours, in all its worse
- ramifications. Never, it seems to me, was the existence of the epic
- faculty more amply demonstrated than by the genealogical tree of this now
- celebrated family.
- </p>
- <p>
- The grandeur, the amplitude of this scheme will be seen at once. Adélaïde
- Fouque, a mad woman confined in a lunatic asylum at Plassans, is the first
- ancestor; she is the transmitter of the original neurosis, which,
- regulated by his or her physical constitution, assumes various forms in
- each individual member of the family, and is developed according to the
- surroundings in whieh he or she lives. By Rougon this woman had two
- children; by Macquart, with whom she cohabited on the death of her
- husband, she had three. Ursule Macquart married a man named Mouret, and
- their children are therefore cousins of the Rougon-Macquarts. This family
- has some forty or fifty members, who are distributed through the different
- grades of our social system. Some have attained the highest positions, as,
- Son Excellence Eugène Rougon, others have sunk to the lowest depths, as
- Gervaise in “L'Assommoir,” but all are tainted with the hereditary malady.
- By it Nana is invincibly driven to prostitution; by it Etienne Lantier, in
- “Germinal,” will be driven to crime; by it his brother, Claude, will be
- made a great painter. Protean-like is this disease. Sometimes it skips
- over a generation, sometimes lies almost latent, and the balance of the
- intelligence is but slightly disturbed, as in the instance of Octave in
- “Pot-Bouille,” and Lazare in “La Joie de Vivre.” But the mind of the
- latter is more distorted than is Octave's. Lazare lives in a perpetual
- fear of death, and is prevented from realizing any of his magnificent
- projects by his vacillating temperament; in him we have an example how a
- splendid intelligence may be drained away like water through an
- imperceptible crack in the vase, and how what might have been the fruit of
- a life withers like the flowers from which the nourishing liquid has been
- withdrawn.
- </p>
- <p>
- And so in the Rougon-Macquart series we have instances of all kinds of
- psychical development and decay; and with an overt and an intuitive
- reading of character truly wonderful, Émile Zola makes us feel that as the
- north and south poles and torrid zones are hemmed about with a girdle of
- air, so an ever varying but ever recognisable kinship unites, sometimes,
- indeed, by an almost imperceptible thread, the ends the most opposed of
- this remarkable race, and is diffused through the different variation each
- individual member successively presents. Can we not trace a mysterious
- physical resemblance between Octave Mouret in “Le Bonheur des Dames” and
- Maxime in “La Curée?” Is not the moral something by which Claude Lantier
- in “Le Ventre de Paris” escapes the fate of Lazare made apparent? Then,
- again, does not the inherited neurosis that makes of Octave a millionaire,
- of Lazare a wretched hypochondriac, of Claude Lantier a genius, of Maxime
- a symbol of ephemeral vice, reappear in a new and more deadly form in
- Jeanne, the hysterical child, in that most beautiful of beautiful books,
- “Une Page d'Amour?”
- </p>
- <p>
- As beasts at a fair are urged on by the goads of their drivers, so certain
- fate pushes this wretched family forward into irrevocable death that is
- awaiting it. At each generation they grow more nervous, more worn out,
- more ready to succumb beneath the ravages of the horrible disease that in
- a hundred different ways is sweeping them into the night of the grave.
- </p>
- <p>
- Even from this imperfect outline, what majesty, what grandeur there is in
- this dark design! Does not the great idea of fate receive a new and more
- terrible signification? Is not the horror and gloom of the tragedy
- increased by the fact that the thought was born in the study of the
- scientist, and not in the cloud-palace of the dreamer? What poet ever
- conceived an idea more vast! and if further proof of the epic faculty with
- which I have credited Émile Zola be wanting, I have only to refer to
- Pascal Rougon. Noah survived the deluge. Pascal Rougon, by some miracle,
- escapes the inherited stain—he, and he alone, is completely free
- from it He is a doctor, an advanced scientist, and he, in the twentieth
- volume, will analyse the terrible neurosis that has devastated his family.
- </p>
- <p>
- In the upbuilding of this enormous edifice, Émile Zola shows the same
- constructive talent as he did in its conception. The energy he displays is
- marvellous. Every year a wing, courtyard, cupola, or tower is added, and
- each is as varied as the most imaginative could desire. Without looking
- further back than “L'Assommoir,” let us consider what has been done. In
- this work, we have a study of the life of the working people in Paris,
- written, for the sake of preserving the “milieu,” for the most part in
- their own language. It shows how the workers of our great social machine
- live, and must live, in ignorance and misery; it shows, as never was shown
- before, what the accident of birth means; it shows in a new way, and, to
- my mind, in as grand a way as did the laments of the chorus in the Greek
- play, the irrevocability of fate. “L'Assommoir” was followed by “Une Page
- d'Amour,” a beautiful Parisian idyl. Here we see the “bourgeois” at their
- best. We have seven descriptions of Paris seen from a distance of which
- Turner might be proud; we have a picture of a children's costume ball
- which Meissonier might fall down and worship; we have the portrait of a
- beautiful and virtuous woman with her love story told, as it were, over
- the dying head of Jeanne (her little girl), the child whose nervous
- sensibilities are so delicate that she trembles with jealousy when she
- suspects that behind her back her mother is looking at the doctor. After
- “Une Page d'Amour” comes “Nana,” and with her we are transported to a
- world of pleasure-seekers; vicious men and women who have no thought but
- the killing of time and the gratification of their lusts. Nana is the
- Messaline of modern days, and, obeying the epic tendency of his genius,
- Émile Zola has instituted a comparison between the death of the “gilded
- fly,” conceived in drunkenness and debauchery, and the harlot city of the
- third Emperor, which, rotten with vice, falls before the victorious arms
- of the Germans.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nana” and “Une Page d'Amour” are psychological and philological studies
- of two radically different types of women; in both works, and likewise in
- “L'Assommoir,” there is much descriptive writing, and, doubtless, Émile
- Zola had this fact present in his mind when he set himself to write
- “Pot-Bouille,” that terrible satire on the “bourgeoisie.” He must have
- said, as his plan formulated itself in his mind, “this is a novel dealing
- with the home-life of the middle-classes; if I wish to avoid repeating
- myself, this book must contain a vast number of characters, and the
- descriptions must be reduced to a bare sufficiency, no more than will
- allow my readers to form an exact impression of the surroundings through
- which, the action passes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pot-Bouille,” or “Piping Hot!” as the present translation is called, is,
- therefore, an inquiry into the private lives of a number of individuals,
- who, while they follow different occupations, belong to the same class and
- live under the same roof. The house in the Rue de Choiseul is one of those
- immense “maisons bourgeoises,” in which, apparently, an infinite number of
- people live. On the first floor, we find Monsieur Duveyrier, an “avocat de
- la cour,” with his musical wife, Clotilde, and her father, Monsieur Vabre,
- a retired notary and proprietor of the house, who is absorbed in the
- preparation of an important statistical work; on the fourth floor are
- Madame Josserand, her two daughters, whom she is always trying to marry,
- her crazy son Saturnin, and her husband who spends his nights addressing
- advertising circulars at three francs a thousand, in order to eke out an
- additional something to help his family to ape an appearance of easy
- circumstances. On the third floor is an architect, Monsieur Campardon,
- with his ailing, yet blooming, wife Rose, and her cousin, “l'autre Madame
- Campardon.” There is also one of Monsieur Vabre's sons, and “a
- distinguished gentleman who comes one night a week to work.”
- </p>
- <p>
- These are the principal “locataires” but, in various odd corners, “des
- petits appartements qui donnent sur la cour,” we find all sorts and
- conditions of people. First on the list is the government clerk Jules and
- his wife Marie. She is a weak-minded little thing who commits adultery
- without affection, without desire, and the frequency of her confinements
- excites the ire of her mother and father. Then come two young men, Octave
- and Trublot. The former plays a part similar to that of a tenor in an
- opera; he is the accepted lover of the ladies. The latter is equally
- beloved by the maids. From the frequency of his visits, he may almost be
- said to live in the house; he is constantly asked to dine by one or other
- of the inmates, and in the morning he is generally found hiding behind the
- door of one of the servants' rooms, waiting for an opportunity of
- descending the staircase unperceived by the terrible “concierge,” the
- moral guardian of the house.
- </p>
- <p>
- Other visitors who figure prominently in the story are Madame Josserand's
- brother, Uncle Bachelard, a dissipated widower, and his nephew Gueulin;
- the Abbé Mouret, ever ready to throw the mantle of religion over the
- back-slidings of his flock, and Madame Hédouin, the frigid directress of
- “The Ladies' Paradise,” where Octave is originally engaged. The remaining
- “locataires” are Madame Juzeur, a lady who only reads poetry, and who was
- deserted by her husband after a single week of matrimonial, bliss; a
- workwoman who has a garret under the slates; and last, but not least, an
- author who lives on the second floor. He is rarely ever seen, he makes no
- one's acquaintance, and thereby excites the enmity of everyone.
- </p>
- <p>
- All these, the author of course excepted, pass and repass before the
- reader, and each is at once individual and representative; even the
- maid-servants—who only answer “yes” and “no” to their masters and
- mistresses—are adroitly characterised. We see them in their kitchens
- engaged in their daily occupations: while peeling onions and gutting
- rabbits and fish they call to and abuse each other from window to window.
- There is Julie, the belle of the attics, of whose perfume and pomatum
- Trublot makes liberal use when he honours her with a visit; there is fat
- Adèle whose dirty habits and slovenly ways make of her a butt whereat is
- levelled the ridicule and scorn of her fellow-servants; there are the
- lovers, Hippolyte and Clémence, whose carnal intercourse affords to Madame
- Duveyrier much ground for uneasiness, and in the end necessitates the
- intervention of the Abbé. Never were the manners and morals of servants so
- thoroughly sifted before, never was the relationship which their lives
- bear to those of their masters and mistresses so cunningly contrasted. The
- courtyard of the house echoes with their quarrelling voices, and it is
- there, in a scene of which Swift might be proud, that is spoken the last
- and terrible word of scorn which Emile Zola flings against the
- “bourgeoisie.” From her kitchen window a fellow-servant of Julie's is
- congratulating her on being about to leave, and wishing that she may find
- a better place. To which Julie replies, “Toutes les baraques se
- ressemblent. Au jour d'aujourd'hui, qui a fait l'une a fait l'autre. C'est
- cochon et compagnie.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I do not know to what other work to go to find so much successful
- sketching of character. I had better, I think, explain the meaning I
- attach to this phrase, “sketching of character,” for it is too common an
- error to associate the idea of superficiality with the word “sketch.” The
- true artist never allows anything to leave his studio that he deems
- superficial, or even unfinished. The word unfinished is not found in his
- vocabulary; to him a sketch is as complete as a finished picture. In the
- former he has painted broadly and freely, wishing to render the vividness,
- the vitality of a first impression; in the latter he is anxious to render
- the subtlety of a more intellectual and consequently a less sensual
- emotion. The portrait of Madame Josserand is a case in point, it is
- certainly less minute than that of Hélène Mouret, but is not for that less
- finished. In both, the artist has achieved, and perfectly, the task he set
- himself. “Piping Hot!” cannot be better defined than as a portrait album
- in which many of our French neighbours may be readily recognized.
- </p>
- <p>
- This merit will not fail to strike any intelligent reader; but the
- marvellous way the almost insurmountable difficulties of binding together
- the stories of the lives of the different inhabitants of the house in the
- Rue de Choiseul are overcome, none but a fellow-worker will be able to
- appreciate at their full value. Up and down the famous staircase we go,
- from one household to another, interested equally in each, disgusted
- equally with all. And this sentence leads us right up to the enemies'
- guns, brings us face to face with the two batteries from which the critics
- have directed their fire. The first is the truthfulness of the picture,
- the second is the coarseness with which it is painted. I will attempt to
- reply to both.
- </p>
- <p>
- M. Albert Wolff in the “Figaro” declared that in a “maison bourgeoise” so
- far were “locataires” from being all on visiting terms, that it was of
- constant occurrence that the people on one floor not only did not know by
- sight but were ignorant of the names of those living above and below them;
- that the spectacle of a “maison bourgeoise,” with the lodgers running up
- and down stairs in and out of each other's apartments at all hours of the
- night and day, was absolutely false; had never existed in Paris, and was
- an invention of the writer. Without a word of parley I admit the truth of
- this indictment. I will admit that no house could be found in Paris where
- from basement to attic the inhabitants are on such terms of intimacy as
- they are in the house in the Rue de Choiseul; but at the same time I deny
- that the extreme isolation described by M. Wolff could be found or is even
- possible in any house inhabited over a term of years by the same people.
- Émile Zola has then done no more than to exaggerate, to draw the strings
- that attach the different parts a little tighter than they would be in
- nature. Art, let there be no mistake on this point, be it romantic or
- naturalistic, is a perpetual concession; and the character of the artist
- is determined by the selection he makes amid the mass of conflicting
- issues that, all clamouring equally to be chosen, present themselves to
- his mind. In the case of Émile Zola, the epic faculty which has been
- already mentioned as the dominant trait of his genius naturally impelled
- him to make too perfect a whole of the heterogeneous mass of material that
- he had determined to construct from. The flaw is more obvious than in his
- other works, but in “Piping Hot!” he has only done what he has done since
- he first put pen to paper, what he will continue to do till he ceases to
- write. We will admit that to make all the people living in the house in
- the Rue de Choiseul on visiting terms was a trick of composition—<i>et
- puis?</i>
- </p>
- <p>
- This was the point from which the critics who pretended to be guided by
- artistic considerations attacked the book; the others entrenched
- themselves behind the good old earthworks of morality, and primed their
- rusty popguns. Now there was a time, and a very good time it must have
- been, when a book was judged on its literary merits; but of late years a
- new school of criticism has come into fashion. Its manners are very
- summary indeed. “Would you or would you not give that book to your sister
- of sixteen to read?” If you hesitate you are lost; for then the question
- is dismissed with a smile and you are voted out of court. It would be vain
- to suggest that there are other people in the world besides your sister of
- sixteen summers.
- </p>
- <p>
- I do not intend putting forward any well known paradox, that art is
- morals, and morals are art. That there are great and eternal moral laws
- which must be acted up to in art as in life I am more than ready to admit;
- but these are very different from the wretched conventionalities which
- have been arbitrarily imposed upon us in England. To begin with, it must
- be clear to the meanest intelligence that it would never do to judge the
- dead by the same standard as the living. If that were done, all the
- dramatists of the sixteenth century would have to go; those of the
- Restoration would follow. To burn Swift somebody lower in the social scale
- than Mr. Binns would have to be found, although he might do to commit
- Sterne to the flames. Byron, Shelley, yes, even Landor would have to go
- the same way. What would happen then, it is hard to-say; but it is not
- unfair to hint that if the burning were argued to its logical conclusion,
- some of the extra good people would find it difficult to show reason, if
- the intention of the author were not taken into account, why their most
- favourite reading should be saved from the general destruction.
- </p>
- <p>
- Many writers have lately been trying to put their readers in the
- possession of infallible recipes for the production of good fiction; they
- would, to my mind, have employed their time and talents to far more
- purpose had they come boldly to the point and stated that the overflow of
- bad fiction with which we are inundated is owing to the influence of the
- circulating library, which, on one side, sustains a quantity of worthless
- writers who on their own merits would not sell a dozen copies of their
- books; and, on the other, deprives those who have something to say and are
- eager to say it of the liberty of doing so. It may be a sad fact, but it
- is nevertheless a fact, that literature and young girls are irreconcilable
- elements, and the sooner we leave off trying to reconcile them the better.
- At this vain endeavour the circulating library has been at work for the
- last twenty years, and what has been the result? A literature of
- bandboxes. Were Pope, Addison, Johnson, Fielding, Smollet, suddenly raised
- from their graves and started on reviewing “three vols.,” think you that
- they would not all cry together, “This is a literature of bandboxes?”
- </p>
- <p>
- We judge a pudding by the eating, and I judge Messrs. Mudie and Smith by
- what they have produced; for they, not the ladies and gentlemen who place
- their names on the title pages, are the authors of our fiction. And what a
- terrible brood to admit the parentage of! Let those who doubt put aside
- pre-conceived opinions, and forgetting the bolstered up reputation of the
- authors, read the volumes by the light of a little common sense. Cast a
- glance at those that lie in Miss Rhoda Broughton's lap. What a wheezing,
- drivelling lot of bairns they are! They have not a virtue amongst them,
- and their pinafore pages are sticky with childish sensualities.
- </p>
- <p>
- And here we touch the keynote of the whole system. For, mark you, you can
- say what you like provided you speak according to rule. Everything is
- agreed according to precedent. I could give a hundred instances, but one
- will suffice. On the publication of “Adam Bede” a howl was raised, but the
- book was alive; it finished by being accepted, and the libraries were
- obliged to give way. The employment of seduction in the fabulation of a
- story was therefore established. This would have been a great point
- gained, if Mr. Mudie had not succeeded in forcing on all succeeding
- writers George Eliot's manner of conducting her story. In “Adam Bede” we
- have Hetty described as an extremely fascinating dairymaid and Arthur as a
- noble-minded young man. After a good deal of flirtation they are shown to
- us walking through a wood together, and three months after we hear that
- Hetty is <i>enceinte</i>. Now, ever since the success of this book was
- assured, we have had numberless novels dealing with seductions, but
- invariably an interval of three months is allowed wherein the reader's
- fancy may disport until the truth be told.
- </p>
- <p>
- Not being a select librarian I will not undertake to say that the cause of
- morality is advanced by leaving the occurrence of the offence unmarked by
- a no more precise date than that of three months, but being a writer who
- loves and believes in his art, I fearlessly declare that such quibblery is
- not worthy of the consideration of serious men; and it was to break
- through this puerile conventionality that I was daring enough in my
- “Mummer's Wife” to write that Dick dragged Kate into the room and that the
- door was slammed behind her. And it is on this passage that the select
- circulating libraries base a refusal to take the book. And it is such
- illiterate censorship that has thrown English fiction into the abyss of
- nonsense in which it lies; it is for this reason and no other that the
- writers of the present day have ceased even to try to produce good work,
- and have resigned themselves to the task of turning out their humdrum
- stories of sentimental misunderstanding. Yet, strange to say, in every
- other department of art, an unceasing intellectual activity prevails. Our
- poetry, our histories, our biographies, our newspapers are strong and
- vigorous, pregnant with thought, trenchant in style; it is not until we
- turn to the novel that we find a wearisome absence of everything but
- drivel.
- </p>
- <p>
- Though much that I would like to have said is still unsaid, the exigencies
- of space compel me to bring this notice to a close. However, this one
- thing I hope I have made clear: that it is my firm opinion that if fiction
- is to exist at all, the right to speak as he pleases on politics, morals,
- and religion must be granted to the writer, and that he on his side must
- take cognizance of other readers than sentimental young girls, who require
- to be provided with harmless occupation until something fresh turns up in
- the matrimonial market. Therefore the great literary battle of' our day is
- not to be fought for either realism or romanticism, but for freedom of
- speech; and until that battle be gained I, for one, will continue
- fearlessly to hold out a hand of welcome to all comers who dare to attack
- the sovereignty of the circulating library.
- </p>
- <p>
- The first of these is “Piping Hot!” and, I think, the pungent odour of
- life it exhales, as well as its scorching satire on the middle-classes,
- will be relished by all who prefer the fortifying brutalities of truth to
- the soft platitudes of lies. As a satire “Piping Hot!” must be read; and
- as a satire it will rank with Juvenal, Voltaire, Pope, and Swift.
- </p>
- <p>
- George Moore.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h1>
- PIPING-HOT!
- </h1>
- <h3>
- (<i>POT-BOUILLE</i>)
- </h3>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER I.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>n the Rue
- Neuve-Saint-Augustin, a block of vehicles arrested the cab which was
- bringing Octave Mouret and his three trunks from the Lyons railway
- station. The young man lowered one of the windows, in spite of the already
- intense cold of that dull November afternoon. He was surprised at the
- abrupt approach of twilight in this neighbourhood of narrow streets, all
- swarming with a busy crowd. The oaths of the drivers as they lashed their
- snorting horses, the endless jostlings on the foot-pavements, the serried
- line of shops swarming with attendants and customers, bewildered him; for,
- though he had dreamed of a cleaner Paris than the one he beheld, he had
- never hoped to find it so eager for trade, and he felt that it was
- publicly open to the appetites of energetic young fellows.
- </p>
- <p>
- The driver leant towards him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's the Passage Choiseul you want, isn't it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, the Rue de Choiseul. A new house, I think.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And the cab only had to turn the corner. The house was the second one in
- the street: a big house four storeys high, the stonework of which was
- scarcely discoloured, in the midst of the dirty stucco of the adjoining
- old frontages. Octave, who had alighted on to the pavement, measured it
- and studied it with a mechanical glance, from the silk warehouse on the
- ground floor to the projecting windows on the fourth floor opening on to a
- narrow terrace. On the first floor, carved female heads supported a highly
- elaborate cast-iron balcony. The windows were surrounded with complicated
- frames, roughly chiselled in the soft stone; and, lower down, above the
- tall doorway, two cupids were unrolling a scroll bearing the number, which
- at night-time was lighted up by a jet of gas from the inside.
- </p>
- <p>
- A stout fair gentleman, who was coming out of the vestibule, stopped short
- on catching sight of Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! you here!” exclaimed he. “Why, I was not expecting you till
- to-morrow!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “The truth is,” replied the young man, “I left Hassans a day earlier than
- I originally intended. Isn't the room ready?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, yes. I took it a fortnight ago, and I furnished it at once in the way
- you desired. Wait a bit, I will take you to it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He re-entered the house, though Octave begged he would not give himself
- the trouble. The driver had got the three trunks off the cab. Inside the
- doorkeeper's room, a dignified-looking man with a long face, clean-shaven
- like a diplomatist, was standing up gravely reading the “Moniteur.” He
- deigned, however, to interest himself about these trunks which were being
- deposited in his doorway; and, taking a few steps forward, he asked his
- tenant, the architect of the third floor as he called him:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is this the person, Monsieur Campardon?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, Monsieur Gourd, this is Monsieur Octave Mouret, for whom I have
- taken the room on the fourth floor. He will sleep there and take his meals
- with us. Monsieur Mouret is a friend of my wife's relations, and I beg you
- will show him every attention.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave was examining the entrance with its panels of imitation marble and
- its vaulted ceiling decorated with rosettes. The courtyard at the end was
- paved and cemented, and had a grand air of cold cleanliness; the only
- occupant was a coachman engaged in polishing a bit with a chamois leather
- at the entrance to the stables. There were no signs of the sun ever
- shining there.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, Monsieur Gourd was inspecting the trunks. He pushed them with
- his foot, and, their weight filling him with respect, he talked of
- fetching a porter to carry them up the servants' staircase.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame Gourd, I'm going out,” cried he, just putting his head inside his
- room.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was like a drawing-room, with bright looking-glasses, a red flowered
- Wilton carpet and violet ebony furniture; and, through a partly opened
- door, one caught a glimpse of the bed-chamber with a bedstead hung with
- garnet rep. Madame Gourd, a very fat woman with yellow ribbons in her
- hair, was stretehed out in an easy-chair with her hands clasped, and doing
- nothing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! let's go up,” said the architect.
- </p>
- <p>
- And seeing how impressed the young man seemed to be by Monsieur Gourd's
- black velvet cap and sky blue slippers, he added, as he pushed open the
- mahogany door of the vestibule:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know he was formerly the Duke de Vaugelade's valet.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah!” simply ejaculated Oetave.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's as I tell you, and he married the widow of a little bailiff of
- Mort-la-Ville. They even own a house there. But they are waiting until
- they have three thousand francs a year before going there to live. Oh!
- they are most respectable doorkeepers!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The decorations of the vestibule and the staircase were gaudily luxurious.
- At the foot of the stairs was the figure of a woman, a kind of gilded
- Neapolitan, supporting on her head an amphora from which issued three
- gas-jets protected by ground glass globes. The panels of imitation white
- marble with pink borders succeeded each other at regular intervals up the
- wall of the staircase, whilst the cast-iron balustrade with its mahogany
- hand-rail was in imitation of old silver with clusters of golden leaves. A
- red carpet, secured with brass rods, covered the stairs. But what
- especially struck Oetave on entering was a green-house temperature, a warm
- breath which seemed to be puffed from some mouth into his face.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hallo!” said he, “the staircase is warmed.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course,” replied Campardon. “All landlords who have the least
- self-respect go to that expense now. The house is a very fine one, very
- fine.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked about him as though he were sounding the walls with his
- architect's eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear fellow, you will see, it is a most comfortable place, and
- inhabited solely by highly respectable people!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, slowly ascending, he mentioned the names of the different tenants.
- On each floor were two separate suites of apartments, one looking on to
- the street, the other on to the courtyard, and the polished mahogany doors
- of which faeed eaeh other. He began by saying a few words respecting
- Monsieur Auguste Vabre; he was the landlord's eldest son; since the spring
- he had rented the silk warehouse on the ground floor, and he also occupied
- the whole of the “entresol” above. Then, on the first floor the landlord's
- other son, Monsieur Théophile Vabre and his wife, resided in the apartment
- overlooking the courtyard; and in the one overlooking the street lived the
- landlord himself, formerly a notary at Versailles, but who was now lodging
- with his son-in-law, Monsieur Duveyrier, a judge at the Court of Appeal.
- </p>
- <p>
- “A fellow who is not yet forty-five,” said Campardon, stopping short.
- “That's something remarkable, is it not?”
- </p>
- <p>
- He ascended two steps, and then suddenly turning round, he added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Water and gas on every floor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Beneath the tall window on each landing, the panes of which, bordered with
- fretwork, lit up the staircase with a white light, was placed a narrow
- velvet covered bench. The architect observed that elderly persons could
- sit down and rest. Then, as he passed the second floor without naming the
- tenants.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And there?” asked Octave, pointing to the door of the principal suite.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! there,” said he, “persons whom one never sees, whom no one knows. The
- house could well do without them. Blemishes, you know, are to be found
- everywhere.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He gave a little snort of contempt.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The gentleman writes books, I believe.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But on the third floor his smile of satisfaction reappeared. The
- apartments looking on to the courtyard were divided into two suites; they
- were occupied by Madame Juzeur, a little woman who was most unhappy, and a
- very distinguished gentleman who had taken a room to which he came once a
- week on business matters. Whilst giving these particulars, Campardon
- opened the door on the other side of the landing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And this is where I live,” resumed he. “Wait a moment, I must get your
- key. We will first go up to your room; you can see my wife afterwards.”
- </p>
- <p>
- During the two minutes he was left alone, Octave felt penetrated by the
- grave silence of the staircase. He leant over the balustrade, in the warm
- air which ascended from the vestibule; he raised his head, listening if
- any noise came from above. It was the death-like peacefulness of a
- middle-class drawing-room, carefully shut in and not admitting a breath
- from outside. Behind the beautiful shining mahogany doors there seemed to
- be unfathomable depths of respectability.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will have some excellent neighbours,” said Campardon, reappearing
- with the key; “on the street side there are the Josserands, quite a
- family, the father who is cashier at the Saint-Joseph glass works, and
- also two marriageable daughters; and next to you the Pichons, the husband
- is a clerk; they are not rolling in wealth, but they are educated people.
- Everything has to be let, has it not? even in a house like this.”
- </p>
- <p>
- From the third landing, the red carpet ceased and was replaced by a simple
- grey holland. Octave's vanity was slightly ruffled. The staircase had,
- little by little, filled him with respect; he was deeply moved at
- inhabiting such a fine house as the architect termed it. As, following the
- latter, he turned into the passage leading to his room, he caught sight
- through a partly open door of a young woman standing up before a cradle.
- She raised her head at the noise. She was fair, with clear and vacant
- eyes; and all he carried away was this very distinct look, for the young
- woman, suddenly blushing, pushed the door to in the shame-faced way of a
- person taken by surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- Campardon turned round to repeat:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Water and gas on every floor, my dear fellow.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then he pointed out a door which opened on to the servants' staircase.
- Their rooms were up above. And stopping at the end of the passage, he
- added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here we are at last.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The room, which was square, pretty large, and hung with a grey wall-paper
- with blue flowers, was furnished very simply. Close to the alcove was a
- little dressing-closet with just room enough to wash one's hands. Octave
- went straight to the window, which admitted a greenish light. Below was
- the courtyard looking sad and clean, with its regular pavement, and the
- shining brass tap of its cistern. And still not a human being, nor even a
- noise; nothing but the uniform windows, without a bird-cage, without a
- flower-pot, displaying the monotony of their white curtains. To hide the
- big bare wall of the house on the left hand side, which shut in the square
- of the courtyard, the windows had been repeated, imitation windows in
- paint, with shutters eternally closed, behind which the walled-in life of
- the neighbouring apartments appeared to continue.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But I shall be very comfortable here!” cried Octave delighted.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I thought so,” said Campardon. “Well! I did everything as though it had
- been for myself; and, moreover, I carried out the instructions contained
- in your letters. So the furniture pleases you? It is all that is necessary
- for a young man. Later on, you can make any changes you like.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as Octave shook his hand, thanking him, and apologising for having
- given him so much trouble, he resumed in a serious tone of voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Only, my boy, no rows here, and above all no women! On my word of honour,
- if you were to bring a woman here it would revolutionize the whole house!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Be easy!” murmured the young man, feeling rather anxious.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, let me tell you, for it is I who would be compromised. You have seen
- the house. All middle-class people, and of extreme morality! between
- ourselves, they affect it rather too much. Never a word, never more noise
- than you have heard just now. Ah, well! Monsieur Gourd would at once fetch
- Monsieur Vabre, and we should both be in a nice pickle! My dear fellow, I
- ask it of you for my own peace of mind: respect the house.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, overpowered by so much virtue and respectability, swore to do so.
- Then, Campardon, casting a mistrustful glance around, and lowering his
- voice as though some one might have heard him, added with sparkling eyes:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Outside it concerns nobody. Paris is big enough, is it not? there is
- plenty of room. As for myself, I am at heart an artist, therefore I think
- nothing of it!”
- </p>
- <p>
- A porter carried up the trunks. When everything was straight, the
- architect assisted paternally at Octave's toilet. Then, rising to his feet
- he said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now we will go and see my wife.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Down on the third floor the maid, a slim, dark, and coquettish looking
- girl, said that madame was busy. Campardon, with a view of putting his
- young friend at ease, showed him over the rooms: first of all, there was
- the huge white and gold drawingroom, highly decorated with artificial
- mouldings, and situated between a green parlour which the architect had
- turned into a workroom and the bedroom, into which they could not enter,
- but the narrow shape of which, and the mauve wall-paper, he described. As
- he next ushered him into the dining-room, all in imitation wood, with an
- extraordinary complication of baguettes and coffers, Octave, enchanted,
- exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is very handsome!”
- </p>
- <p>
- On the ceiling, two big cracks cut right through the coffers, and, in a
- corner, the paint had peeled off and displayed the plaster.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, it creates an effect,” slowly observed the architect, his eyes fixed
- on the ceiling. “You see, these kind of houses are built to create effect.
- Only, the walls will not bear much looking into. It is not twelve years
- old yet, and it is already cracking. One builds the frontage of handsome
- stone, with a lot of sculpture about it; one gives three coats of varnish
- to the walls of the staircase; one paints and gilds the rooms; and all
- that flatters people, and inspires respect. Oh! it is still solid, it will
- certainly last as long as we shall!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He led him again across the ante-room, which was lighted by a window of
- ground glass. To the left, looking on to the courtyard, there was a second
- bed-chamber where his daughter Angèle slept, and which, all in white,
- looked on this November afternoon as sad as a tomb. Then at the end of the
- passage, came the kitchen, into which he insisted on conducting Octave,
- saying that it was necessary to see everything.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Walk in,” repeated he, pushing open the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- A terrible uproar issued from it. In spite of the cold, the window was
- wide open. With their elbows on the rail, the dark maid and a fat cook, a
- dissolute looking old party, were leaning out into the narrow well of an
- inner courtyard, which lighted the kitchens of each floor, placed opposite
- to each other. They were both yelling with their backs bent, whilst, from
- the depths of this hole, arose the sounds of vulgar voices, mingled with
- oaths and bursts of laughter. It was like the overflow of some sewer: all
- the domestics of the house were there, easing their minds. Octave's
- thoughts reverted to the peaceful majesty of the grand staircase.
- </p>
- <p>
- Just then the two women, warned by some instinct, turned round. They
- remained thunderstruck on beholding their master with a gentleman. There
- was a gentle whistle, windows were shut, and all was once more as silent
- as death.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is the matter, Lisa?” asked Campardon.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Sir,” replied the maid, greatly excited, “it's that filthy Adèle again.
- She has thrown a rabbit's guts out of the window. You should speak to
- Monsieur Josserand, sir.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Campardon became very grave, anxious not to make any promise. He returned
- to his workroom, saying to Octave:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You have seen all. On each floor, the rooms are arranged the same. I pay
- a rent of two thousand five hundred francs, and on a third floor, too!
- Rents are rising every day. Monsieur Vabre must make about twenty-two
- thousand francs a year from his house. And it will increase still more,
- for there is a question of opening a wide thoroughfare from the Place de
- la Bourse to the new Opera-house. And he had the ground this is built upon
- almost for nothing, twelve years ago, after that great fire caused by a
- druggist's servant!”
- </p>
- <p>
- As they entered, Octave observed, hanging above a drawing-table, and in
- the full light from the window, a richly framed picture of a Virgin,
- displaying in her opened breast an enormous flaming heart. He could not
- repress a movement of surprise; he looked at Campardon, whom he had known
- to be a rather wild fellow at Plassans.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! I forgot to tell you,” resumed the latter slightly colouring, “I have
- been appointed diocesan architect, yes, at Evreux. Oh! a mere bagatelle as
- regards money, in all barely two thousand francs a year. But there is
- scarcely anything to do, a journey now and again; for the rest I have an
- inspector there. And, you see, it is a great deal, when one can print on
- one's cards: 'government architect.' You can have no idea what an amount
- of work that procures me in the highest society.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Whilst speaking, he looked at the Virgin with the flaming heart.
- </p>
- <p>
- “After all,” continued he in a sudden fit of frankness, “I do not care a
- button for their paraphernalia!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But, on Octave bursting out laughing, the architect was seized with fear.
- Why confide in that young man? He gave a side glance, and, putting on an
- air of compunction, he tried to smooth over what he had said.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I do not care and yet I do care. Well! yes, I am becoming like that. You
- will see, you will see, my friend: when you have lived a little longer,
- you will do as every one else.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he spoke of his forty-two years, of the emptiness of life, posing for
- being very melancholy, which his robust health belied. In the artist's
- head which he had fashioned for himself, with flowing hair and beard
- trimmed in the Henri IV. style, one found the flat skull and square jaw of
- a middle-class man of limited intelligence and voracious appetites. When
- younger, he had a fatiguing gaiety.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave's eyes became fixed on a number of the “Gazette de France,” which
- was lying amongst some plans. Then, Campardon, more and more ill at ease,
- rang for the maid to know if madame was at length disengaged. Yes, the
- doctor was just leaving, madame would be there directly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is Madame Campardon unwell?” asked the young man.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, she is the same as usual,” said the architect in a bored tone of
- voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! and what is the matter with her?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Again embarrassed, he did not give a straightforward answer.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know, there is always something going wrong with women. She has been
- in this state for the last thirteen years, ever since her confinement.
- Otherwise, she is as well as can be. You will even find her stouter.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave asked no further questions. Just then, Lisa returned, bringing a
- card; and the architect, begging to be excused, hastened to the
- drawing-room, telling the young man as he disappeared to talk to his wife
- and have patience. Octave had caught sight, on the door being quickly
- opened and closed, of the black mass of a cassock in the centre of the
- large white and gold apartment.
- </p>
- <p>
- At the same moment, Madame Campardon entered from the ante-room. He
- scarcely knew her again. In other days, when a youngster, he had known her
- at Plassans, at her father's, Monsieur Domergue, government clerk of the
- works, she was thin and ugly, as puny-looking as a young girl suffering
- from the crisis of her puberty; and now he beheld her plump, with the
- clear and placid complexion of a nun, soft eyes, dimples, and a general
- appearance of an overfed she-cat. If she had not been able to grow pretty,
- she had ripened towards thirty, gaining a sweet savour and a nice fresh
- odour of autumn fruit. He remarked, however, that she walked with
- difficulty, her whole body wrapped, in a mignonette coloured silk
- dressing-gown, moving; which gave her a languid air.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you are a man, now!” said she gaily, holding out her hands. “How you
- have grown, since our last journey to the country!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she gazed at him: tall, dark, handsome, with his well kept moustache
- and beard. When he told her his age, twenty-two, she scarcely believed it:
- he looked twenty-five at least. He, whom the presence of a woman, even
- though she were the lowest of servants, filled with rapture, laughed
- melodiously, enveloping her with his eyes of the colour of old gold, and
- of the softness of velvet.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! yes,” repeated he gently, “I have grown, I have grown. Do you
- recollect, when your cousin Gasparine used to buy me marbles?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, he gave her news of her parents. Monsieur and Madame Domergue were
- living happily, in the house to which they had retired; they merely
- complained of being very lonely, bearing Campardon a grudge for having
- taken their little Rose from them, during a stay he had made at Plassans
- on business. Then, the young man tried to bring the conversation round to
- cousin Gasparine, having a precocious youngster's old curiosity to
- satisfy, in the matter of an hitherto unexplained adventure: the
- architect's mad passion for Gasparine, a tall lovely girl, but poor, and
- his sudden marriage with skinny Rose who had a dowry of thirty thousand
- francs, and quite a tearful scene, and a quarrel, and the flight of the
- abandoned one to Paris, to an aunt who was a dressmaker. But Madame
- Campardon, whose placid complexion preserved a rosy paleness, did not
- appear to understand. He was unable to draw a single particular from her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And your parents?” inquired she in her turn. “How are Monsienr and Madame
- Mouret?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Very well, thank you,” replied he. “My mother scarcely leaves her garden.
- You would find the house in the Rue de la Banne, just as you left it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Campardon, who seemed unable to remain standing for long without
- feeling tired, had seated herself on a high drawing-chair, her legs
- stretched out in her dressing-gown; and he, taking a low chair beside her,
- raised his head when speaking, with his air of habitual adoration. With
- his large shoulders, he was like a woman, he had a woman's feeling which
- at once admitted him to their hearts. So that, at the eud of ten minutes,
- they were both talking like two lady friends of long standing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now I am your boarder,” said he, passing a handsome hand with neatly
- trimmed nails over his beard. “We shall get on well together, you will
- see. How charming it was of you to remember the Plassans youngster and to
- busy yourself about everything, at the first word!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But she protested.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, do not thank me. I am a great deal too lazy, I never move. It was
- Achille who arranged everything. And, besides, was it not sufficient that
- my mother mentioned to us your desire to board in some family, for us to
- think at once of opening our doors to you? You will not be with strangers,
- and will be company for us.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, he told her of his own affairs. After having obtained a bachelor's
- diploma, to please his family, he had just passed three years at
- Marseilles, in a big calico print warehouse, which had a factory in the
- neighbourhood of Plassans. He had a passion for trade, the trade in
- women's luxuries, into which enters a seduction, a slow possession by
- gilded words and adulatory glances. And he related, laughing victoriously,
- how he had made the five thousand francs, without which he would never
- have ventured on coming to Paris, for he had the prudence of a Jew beneath
- the exterior of an amiable giddy-headed fellow.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Just fancy, they had a Pompadour calico, an old design, something
- marvellous. No one would bite at it; it had been stowed away in the
- cellars for two years past. Then, as I was about to travel through the
- departments of the Var and the Basses-Alpes, it occurred to me to purchase
- the whole of the stock and to sell it on my own account. Oh! such a
- success! an amazing success! The women quarrelled for the remnants; and
- to-day, there is not one there who is not wearing some of my calico. I
- must say that I talked them over so nicely! They were all with me, I might
- have done as I pleased with them.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he laughed, whilst Madame Campardon, charmed, and troubled by thought
- of that Pompadour calico, questioned him: “Little bouquets on an
- unbleached ground, was it not?” She had been trying to obtain the same
- thing everywhere for a summer dressing-gown.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have travelled for two years, which is enough,” resumed he. “Besides,
- there is Paris to conquer. I must immediately look out for something.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What!” exclaimed she, “has not Achille told you? But he has a berth for
- you, and close by, too!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He uttered his thanks, as surprised as though he were in fairy land,
- asking, by way of a joke, whether he would not find a wife and a hundred
- thousand francs a-year in his room that evening, when a young girl of
- fourteen, tall and ugly, with fair insipid-looking hair, pushed open the
- door, and gave a slight cry of fright.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come in and don't be afraid,” said Madame Campardon. “It is Monsieur
- Octave Mouret, whom you have heard us speak of.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, turning towards the latter, she added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “My daughter, Angèle. We did not bring her with us at our last journey.
- She was so delicate! But she is getting stouter now.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Angèle, with the awkwardness of girls in the ungrateful age, went and
- placed herself behind her mother, and cast glances at the smiling young
- man. Almost immediately, Campardon reappeared, looking excited; and he
- could not contain himself, but told his wife in a few words of his good
- fortune: the Abbé Mauduit, Vicar of Saint-Roch, had called about some
- work, merely some repairs, but which might lead to many other things.
- Then, annoyed at having spoken before Octave, and still quivering, he
- rapped one hand in the other, saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! well! what are we going to do?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, you were going out,” said Octave. “Do not let me disturb you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Achille,” murmured Madame Campardon, “that berth, at the Hédouins'—”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, of course! I was forgetting,” exclaimed the architect. “My dear
- fellow, a place of first clerk at a large linen-draper's. I know some one
- there who has said a word for you. You are expected. It is not yet four
- o'clock; shall I introduce you now?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Oetave hesitated, anxious about the bow of his necktie, flurried by his
- mania for being neatly dressed. However, he decided to go, when Madame
- Campardon assured him that he looked very well. With a languid movement,
- she offered her forehead to her husband, who kissed her with a great show
- of tenderness, repeating:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good-bye, my darling—good-bye, my pet.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do not forget that we dine at seven,” said she, accompanying them across
- the drawing-room, where they had left their hats.
- </p>
- <p>
- Angèle followed them without the slightest grace. But her music-master was
- waiting for her, and she at once commenced to strum on the instrument with
- her bony fingers. Octave, who was lingering in the ante-room, repeating
- his thanks, was unable to make himself heard. And, as he went downstairs,
- the sound of the piano seemed to follow him: in the midst of the warm
- silence other pianos—from Madame Juzeur's, the Vabres', and
- Duveyriers'—were answering, playing on eaeh floor other airs, whieh
- issued, distantly and religiously, from the calm solemnity of the doors.
- </p>
- <p>
- On reaching the street, Campardon turned into the Rue
- Neuve-Saint-Augustin. He remained silent, with the absorbed air of a man
- seeking for an opportunity to broach a subject.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you remember Mademoiselle Gasparine?” asked he, at length. “She is
- first lady assistant at the Hédouins'. You will see her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Oetave thought this a good time for satisfying his curiosity.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah!” said he. “Does she live with you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No! no!” exelaimed the architect, hastily, and as though feeling hurt at
- the bare idea.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, as the young man appeared surprised at his vehemence, he gently
- continued, speaking in an embarrassed way:
- </p>
- <p>
- “No; she and my wife no longer see each other. You know, in families—
- Well, I met her, and I could not refuse to shake hands, could I? more
- especially as she is not very well off, poor girl. So that, now, they have
- news of each other through me. In these old quarrels, one must leave the
- task of healing the wounds to time.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave was about to question him plainly on the subject of his marriage,
- when the architect suddenly put an end to the conversation by saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here we are!”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was a large linen-drapers, opening on to the narrow triangle of the
- Place Gaillon, at the corner of the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin and the Rue
- de la Michodière. Across two windows immediately above the shop was a
- signboard, with the words, “The Ladies' Paradise, founded in 1822,” in
- faded gilt letters, whilst on the shop windows was inscribed, in red, the
- name of the firm, “Deleuze, Hédouin, & Co.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It has not the modern style, but it is honest and solid,” rapidly
- explained Campardou. “Monsieur Hédouin, formerly a clerk, married the
- daughter of the elder Deleuze, who died a couple of years ago; so that the
- business is now managed by the young couple—the old Deleuze and
- another partner, I think, both keep out of it. You will see Madame
- Hédouin. Oh! a woman with brains! Let us go in.”
- </p>
- <p>
- It so happened that Monsieur Hédouin was at Lille buying some linen;
- therefore Madame Hédouin received them. She was standing up, a penholder
- behind her ear, giving orders to two shopmen who were putting away some
- pieces of stuff on the shelves; and she appeared to him so tall, so
- admirably lovely, with her regular features and her tidy hair, so gravely
- smiling, in her black dress, with a turn-down collar and a man's tie, that
- Octave, not usually timid, could only stammer out a few observations.
- Everything was settled without any waste of words.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well!” said she, in her quiet way, and with her tradeswoman's accustomed
- gracefulness, “you may as well look over the place, as you are not
- engaged.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She called one of her clerks, and put Octave under his guidance; then,
- after having politely replied to a question of Cam-pardon's that
- Mademoiselle Gasparine was out on an errand, she turned her back and
- resumed her work, continuing to give her orders in her gentle and concise
- voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not there, Alexandre. Put the silks up at the top. Be careful, those are
- not the same make!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Campardon, after hesitating, at length said to Octave that he would call
- again for him to take him back to dinner. Then, during two hours, the
- young man went over the warehouse. He found it badly lighted, small,
- encumbered with stock, which, overflowing from the basement, became heaped
- up in the corners, leaving only narrow passages between high walls of
- bales. On several different occasions he ran against Madame Hédouin, busy,
- and scuttling along the narrowest passages without ever catching her dress
- in anything. She seemed the very life and soul of the establishment, all
- the assistants belonging to which obeyed the slightest sign of her white
- hands. Octave felt hurt that she did not take more notice of him. Towards
- a quarter to seven, as he was coming up a last time from the basement, he
- was told that Campardon was on the first floor with Mademoiselle
- Gasparine. Up there was the hosiery department, which that young lady
- looked after. But, at the top of the winding staircase, the young man
- stopped abruptly behind a pyramid of pieces of calico systematically
- arranged, on hearing the architect talking most familiarly to Gasparine.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I swear to you it is not so!” cried he, forgetting himself so far as to
- raise his voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- A slight pause ensued.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How is she now?” at length inquired the young woman.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! always the same. It comes and goes. She feels that it is all over
- now. She will never get right again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Gasparine resumed, in compassionate tones:
- </p>
- <p>
- “My poor friend, it is you who are to be pitied. However, as you have been
- able to manage in another way, tell her how sorry I am to hear that she is
- still unwell—”
- </p>
- <p>
- Campardon, without letting her finish, seized hold of her by the shoulders
- and kissed her roughly on the lips, in the gas-heated air already becoming
- heavy beneath the low ceiling. She returned his kiss, murmuring:
- </p>
- <p>
- “To-morrow morning, if you can, at six o'clock; I will remain in bed.
- Knock three times.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, bewildered, and beginning to understand, coughed, and showed
- himself. Another surprise awaited him. Cousin Gasparine had become dried
- up, thin and angular, with her jaw projecting, and her hair coarse; and
- all she had preserved of her former self were her large superb eyes, in a
- face that had now become cadaverous. With her jealous forehead, her ardent
- and obstinate mouth, she troubled him as much as Rose had charmed him by
- her tardy expansion of an indolent blonde.
- </p>
- <p>
- Gasparine was polite, without effusiveness. She remembered Plassans—she
- talked to the young man of the old times. When they went off, Campardon
- and he, she shook their hands. Downstairs, Madame Hédouin simply said to
- Oetave:
- </p>
- <p>
- “To-morrow, then, sir.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Out in the street the young man, deafened by the cabs, jostled by the
- passers-by, eould not help remarking that this lady was very beautiful,
- but that she did not seem particularly amiable. On the black and muddy
- pavement, the bright windows of freshly-painted shops, flaring with gas,
- east broad rays of vivid light; whilst the old shops, with their sombre
- displays, lit up in the interior only by smoking lamps, which burnt like
- distant stars, saddened the streets with masses of shadow. In the Rue
- Neuve-Saint-Augustin, just before turning into the Rue do Choiseul, the
- architect bowed on passing before one of these establishments.
- </p>
- <p>
- A young woman, slim and elegant, dressed in a silk mantlet, was standing
- in the doorway, drawing a little boy of three towards her, so that he
- might not get run over. She was talking to an old bareheaded lady, the
- shopkeeper, no doubt, whom she addressed in a familiar manner. Octave
- eould not distinguish her features in that dim light, beneath the dancing
- reflections of the neighbouring gas-jets; she seemed to him to be pretty,
- he only saw two bright eyes, whieh were fixed a moment upon him like two
- flames. Behind her yawned the shop, damp like a cellar, and emitting an
- odour of saltpetre.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is Madame Vabre, the wife of Monsieur Théophile Vabre, the
- landlord's younger son. You know the people who live on the first floor,”
- resumed Campardon, when he had gone a few steps. “Oh! a most charming
- lady! She was born in that shop, one of the best paying haberdashers of
- the neighbourhood, which her parents, Monsieur and Madame Louhette, still
- manage, for the sake of having something to occupy them. They have made
- some money there, I will warrant!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Oetave did not understand trade of that sort, in those holes of old
- Paris, where at one time a piece of stuff was sufficient sign. He swore
- that nothing in the world would ever make him consent to live in such a
- den. One surely caught some rare aches and pains there!
- </p>
- <p>
- Whilst talking, they had reaehed the top of the stairs. They were being
- waited for. Madame Campardon had put on a grey silk dress, had arranged
- her hair coquettishly, and looked very neat and prim. Campardou kissed her
- on the neck, with the emotion of a good husband.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good evening, my darling; good evening, my pet.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And they passed into the dining-room. The dinner was delightful. Madame
- Campardon at first talked of the Deleuzes and the Hédouins—families
- respected throughout the neighbourhood, and whose member's were well
- known; a cousin who was a stationer in the Rue Gaillon, an uncle who had
- an umbrella shop in the Passage Choiseul, and nephews and nieces in
- business all round about. Then the conversation turned, and they talked of
- Angèle, who was sitting stiffly on her chair, and eating with inert
- gestures. Her mother was bringing her up at home, it was preferable; and,
- not wishing to say more, she blinked her eyes, to convey that young girls
- learnt very naughty things at boarding-schools. The child had slyly
- balanced her plate on her knife. Lisa, who was clearing the cloth, missed
- breaking it, and exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It was your fault, mademoiselle!”
- </p>
- <p>
- A mad laugh, violently restrained, passed over Angèle's face. 'Madame
- Campardon contented herself with shaking her head; and, when Lisa had left
- the room to fetch the dessert, she sang her praises—very
- intelligent, very active, a regular Paris girl, always knowing which way
- to turn. They might very well do without Victoire, the cook, who was no
- longer very clean, on account of her great age; but she had seen her
- master born at his father's—she was a family ruin which they
- respected. Then as the maid returned with some baked apples:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Conduct irreproachable,” continued Madame Campardon in Octave's ear. “I
- have discovered nothing against her as yet. One holiday a month to go and
- embrace her old aunt, who lives some distance off.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave observed Lisa. Seeing her nervous, flat-chested, blear-eyed, the
- thought came to him that she must go in for a precious fling, when at her
- old aunt's. However, he greatly approved what the mother said, as she
- continued to give him her views on education—a young girl is such a
- heavy responsibility, it is necessary to keep her clear even of the
- breaths of the street And, during this, Angèle, each time Lisa leant over
- near her chair to remove a plate, pinched her in a friendly way, whilst
- they both maintained their composite, without even moving an eyelid.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0004" id="linkimage-0004"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0010.jpg" alt="0010 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0010.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- “One should be virtuous for one's own sake,” said the architect learnedly,
- as though by way of conclusion to thoughts he had not expressed. “I do not
- care a button for public opinion; I am an artist!”
- </p>
- <p>
- After dinuer, they remained in the drawing-room until midnight. It was a
- little jollification to celebrate Octave's arrival. Madame Campardon
- appeared to be very tired; little by little she abandoned herself, leaning
- back on the sofa.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Are you suffering, my darling?” asked her husband.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No,” replied she in a low voice. “It is always the same thing.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at him, and then gently asked:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Did you see her at the Hédouins'?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes. She asked after you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Tears came to Rose's eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- “She is in good health, she is!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come, come,” said the architect, showering little kisses on her hair,
- forgetting they were not alone. “You will make yourself worse again. You
- know very well that I love you all the same, my poor pet!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, who had discreetly retired to the window, under the pretence of
- looking into the street, returned to study Madame Campardon's countenance,
- his curiosity again awakened, and wondering if she knew. But she had
- resumed her amiable and doleful expression, and was curled up in the
- depths of the sofa, like a woman who has to find her pleasure in herself,
- and who is forcibly resigned to receiving the caresses that fall to her
- share.
- </p>
- <p>
- At length Octave wished them good-night. With his candlestick in his hand,
- he was still on the landing, when he heard the sound of silk dresses
- rustling over the stairs. He politely stood on one side. It was evidently
- the ladies of the fourth floor, Madame Josserand and her two daughters,
- returning from some party. As they passed, the mother, a superb and
- corpulent woman, stared in his face; whilst the elder of the young ladies
- kept at a distance with a sour air, and the younger, giddily looked at him
- and laughed, in the full light of the candle. She was charming, this one,
- with her irregular but agreeable features, her clear complexion, and her
- auburn hair gilded with light reflections; and she had a bold grace, the
- free gait of a young bride returning from a ball in a complicated costume
- of ribbons and lace, like unmarried girls do not wear. The trains
- disappeared along the balustrade: a door closed. Octave lingered a moment,
- greatly amused by the gaiety of her eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- He slowly ascended in his turn. A single gas-jet was burning, the
- staircase was slumbering in a heavy warmth. It seemed to him more wrapped
- up in itself than ever, with its chaste doors, its doors of rich mahogany,
- closing the entrances to virtuous alcoves. Not a sigh passed along, it was
- the silence of well-mannered people who hold their breath. Presently a
- slight noise was heard; Octave leant over and beheld Monsieur Gourd, in
- his cap and slippers, turning out the last gas-jet. Then all subsided, the
- house became enveloped by the solemnity of darkness, as though annihilated
- in the distinction and decency of its slumbers.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, nevertheless, had great difficulty in getting to sleep. He kept
- feverishly turning over, his brain occupied with the new faces he had
- seen. Why the devil were the Campardons so amiable? Were they dreaming of
- marrying their daughter to him later on? Perhaps, too, the husband took
- him to board with them so that he might amuse and enliven the wife? And
- that poor lady, what peculiar complaint could she be suffering from? Then
- his ideas got more mixed; he saw shadows pass—? little Madame
- Pichon, his neighbour, with her clear empty glances; beautiful Madame
- Hédouin, correct and grave in her black dress; and Madame Vabre's ardent
- eyes, and Mademoiselle Josserand's gay laugh. How they swarmed in a few
- hours in the streets of Paris! It had always been his dream, ladies who
- would take him by the hand and help him in his affairs. But these kept
- returning and mingling with fatiguing obstinacy. He knew not which to
- choose; he tried to keep his voice soft, his gestures cajoling. And
- suddenly, worn-out, exasperated, he yielded to his brutal inner nature, to
- the ferocious disdain in which he held woman, beneath his air of amorous
- adoration.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Are they going to let me sleep at all?” said he out loud, turning
- violently on to his back. “The first who likes, it is the same to me, and
- all together if it pleases them! To sleep now, it will be daylight
- to-morrow.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER II.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">W</span>hen Madame
- Josserand, preceded by her young ladies, left the evening party given by
- Madame Dambreville, who resided on a fourth floor in the Rue de Rivoli, at
- the corner of the Rue de l'Oratoire, she roughly slammed the street door,
- in the sudden outburst of a passion she had been keeping under for the
- past two hours. Berthe, her younger daughter, had again just gone and
- missed a husband.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! what are you doing there?” said she angrily to the young girls, who
- were standing under the arcade and watching the cabs pass by. “Walk on!
- don't have any idea we are going to ride! To waste another two francs,
- eh?”
- </p>
- <p>
- And as Hortense, the elder, murmured:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It will be pleasant, with this mud. My shoes will never recover it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Walk on!” resumed the mother, all beside herself. “When you have no more
- shoes, you can stop in bed, that's all. A deal of good it is, taking you
- out!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe and Hortense bowed their heads and turned into the Rue de
- l'Oratoire. They held their long skirts up as high as they could over
- their crinolines, squeezing their shoulders together and shivering under
- their thin opera-cloaks. Madame Josserand followed behind, wrapped in an
- old fur cloak made of Calabar skins, looking as shabby as cats'. All
- three, without bonnets, had their hair enveloped in lace wraps,
- head-dresses which caused the last passers-by to look back, surprised at
- seeing them glide along the houses, one by one, with bent backs, and their
- eyes fixed on the puddles. And the mother's exasperation increased still
- more at the recollection of many similar returns home, for three winters
- past, hampered by their gay dresses, amidst the black mud of the streets
- and the jeers of belated blackguards. No, decidedly, she had had enough of
- dragging her young ladies about to the four corners of Paris, without
- daring to venture on the luxury of a cab, for fear of having to omit a
- dish from the morrow's dinner!
- </p>
- <p>
- “And she makes marriages!” said she out loud, returning to Madame
- Dambreville, and talking alone to ease herself, without even addressing
- her daughters, who had turned down the Rue Saint-Honoré. “They are pretty,
- her marriages! A lot of impertinent minxes, who come from no one knows
- where! Ah! if one was not obliged! It's like her last success, that bride
- whom she brought out, to show us that it did not always fail; a fine
- specimen! a wretched child who had to be sent back to her convent for six
- months, after a little mistake, to be re-whitewashed!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young girls were crossing the Place du Palais-Royal, when a shower
- came on. It was a regular rout. They stopped, slipping, splashing, looking
- again at the vehicles passing empty along.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Walk on!” cried the mother, pitilessly. “We are too near now; it is not
- worth two francs. And your brother Léon, who refused to leave with us for
- fear of having to pay for the cab! So much the better for him if he gets
- what he wants at that lady's, but we can say that it is not at all decent.
- A woman who is over fifty and who only receives young men! An old
- nothing-much whom a high personage married to that fool Dambreville,
- appointing him head clerk!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Hortense and Berthe trotted along in the rain, one before the other,
- without seeming to hear. When their mother thus eased herself, letting
- everything out, and forgetting the wholesome strictness with which she
- kept them, it was agreed that they should be deaf. Berthe, however,
- revolted on entering the gloomy and deserted Rue de l'Echelle.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, dear!” said she, “the heel of my shoe is coming off. I cannot go a
- step further!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand's wrath became terrible.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Just walk on! Do I complain? Is it my place to be out in the street at
- such a time and in such weather? It would be different if you had a father
- like others! But no, the fine gentleman stays at home taking his ease. It
- is always my turn to drag you about; he would never accept the burden.
- Well! I declare to you that I have had enough of it. Your father may take
- you out in future if he likes; may the devil have me if ever again I
- accompany you to houses where I am plagued like that! A man who deceived
- me as to his capacities, and who has never yet procured me the least
- pleasure! Ah! good heavens! there is one I would not marry now, if it were
- to come over again!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young ladies no longer protested. They were already acquainted with
- this inexhaustible chapter of their mother's blighted hopes. With their
- lace wraps drawn over their faces, their shoes sopping wet, they rapidly
- followed the Rue Sainte-Anne. But, in the Rue de Choiseul, at the very
- door of her house, a last humiliation awaited Madame Josserand: the
- Duveyriers' carriage splashed her as it passed in.
- </p>
- <p>
- On the stairs, the mother and the young ladies, worn out and enraged,
- recovered their gracefulness when they had to pass before Octave. Only, as
- soon as ever their door was closed behind them, they rushed through the
- dark apartment, knocking up against the furniture, and tumbled into the
- dining-room, where Monsieur Josserand was writing by the feeble light of a
- little lamp.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Failed!” cried Madame Josserand, letting herself fall on to a chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- And, with a rough gesture, she tore the lace wrap from her head, threw her
- fur cloak on to the back of her chair, and appeared in a flaring dress
- trimmed with black satin and cut very low in the neck, looking enormous,
- her shoulders still beautiful, and resembling a mare's shining flanks. Her
- square face, with its drooping cheeks and too big nose, expressed the
- tragic fury of a queen restraining herself from descending to the use of
- coarse, vulgar expressions.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah!” said Monsieur Josserand simply, bewildered by this violent entrance.
- </p>
- <p>
- He kept blinking his eyes and was seized with uneasiness. His wife
- positively crushed him when she displayed that giant throat, the full
- weight of which he seemed to feel on the nape of his neck. Dressed in an
- old thread-bare frock-coat which he was finishing to wear out at home, his
- face looking as though tempered and expunged by thirty-five years spent at
- an office desk, he watched her for a moment with his big lifeless blue
- eyes. Then, after thrusting his grey locks behind his ears, feeling very
- embarrassed and unable to find a word to say, he attempted to resume his
- work.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you do not seem to understand!” resumed Madame Josserand in a shrill
- voice. “I tell you that there is another marriage knocked on the head, and
- it is the fourth!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes, I know, the fourth,” murmured he. “It is annoying, very
- annoying.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, to escape from his wife's terrifying nudity, he turned towards his.
- daughters with a good-natured smile. They also were removing their lace
- wraps and their opera-cloaks; the elder one was in blue and the younger in
- pink; their dresses, too, free in cut and over-trimmed, were like a
- provocation. Hortense, with her sallow complexion, and her face spoilt by
- a nose like her mother's, which gave her an air of disdainful obstinacy,
- had just turned twenty-three and looked twenty-eight; whilst Berthe, two
- years younger, retained all a child's gracefulness, having, however, the
- same features, but more delicate and dazzlingly white, and only menaced
- with the coarse family mask after she entered the fifties.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It will do no good if you go on looking at us for ever!” cried Madame
- Josserand. “And, for God's sake, put your writing away; it worries my
- nerves!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, my dear,” said he peacefully, “I am addressing wrappers.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! yes, your wrappers at three francs a thousand! Is it with those three
- francs that you hope to marry your daughters?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Beneath the feeble light of the little lamp, the table was indeed covered
- with large sheets of coarse paper, printed wrappers, the blanks of which
- Monsieur Josserand filled in for a largo publisher who had several
- periodicals. As his salary as cashier did not suffice, he passed whole
- nights at this unprofitable labour, working in secret, and seized with
- shame at the idea that any one might discover their penury.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Three francs are three francs,” replied he in his slow, tired voice.
- “Those three francs will enable you to add ribbons to your dresses, and to
- offer some pastry to your guests on your Tuesdays at home.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He regretted his words as soon as he had uttered them; for he felt that
- they struck Madame Josserand full in the heart, in the most sensitive part
- of her wounded pride. A rush of blood purpled her shoulders; she seemed on
- the point of breaking out into revengeful utterances; then, by an effort
- of dignity, she merely stammered, “Ah! good heavens! ah! good heavens!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she looked at her daughters; she magisterially crushed her husband
- beneath a shrug of her terrible shoulders, as much as to say, “Eh! you
- hear him? what an idiot!” The daughters nodded their heads. Then, seeing
- himself beaten, and laying down his pen with regret, the father opened the
- “Temps” newspaper, which he brought home every evening from his office.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is Saturnin asleep?” sharply inquired Madame Josserand, speaking of her
- younger son.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, long ago,” replied he. “I also sent Adèle to bed. And Léon, did you
- see him at the Dambrevilles'?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course! he sleeps there!” she let out in a cry of rancour which she
- was unable to restrain.
- </p>
- <p>
- The father, surprised, naively added,
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! you think so?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Hortense and Berthe had become deaf again. They faintly smiled, however,
- affecting to be busy with their shoes, which were in a pitiful state. To
- create a diversion, Madame Josserand tried to pick another quarrel with
- Monsieur Josserand; she begged him to take his newspaper away every
- morning, not to leave it lying about in the room all day, as he had done
- with the previous number, for instance, a number containing the report of
- an abominable trial, which his daughters might have read. She well
- recognised there his want of morality.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, are we going to bed?” asked Hortense. “I am hungry.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! and I too!” said Berthe. “I am famishing.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! you are hungry!” cried Madame Josserand beside herself. “Did you
- not eat any cake there, then? What a couple of geese! You should have
- eaten some! I did.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young ladies resisted. They were hungry, they were feeling quite ill.
- So the mother accompanied them to the kitchen, to see if they could
- discover anything. The father at once returned stealthily to his wrappers.
- He well knew that, without them, every little luxury in the home would
- have disappeared; and that was why, in spite of the scorn and unjust
- quarrels, he obstinately remained till daybreak engaged in this secret
- work, happy like the worthy man he was whenever he fancied that an extra
- piece of lace would hook a rich husband. As they were already stinting the
- food, without managing to save sufficient for the dresses and the Tuesday
- receptions, he resigned himself to his martyr-like labour, dressed in
- rags, whilst the mother and daughters wandered from drawing-room to
- drawing-room with flowers in their hair.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What a stench there is here!” cried Madame Josserand on entering the
- kitchen. “To think that I can never get that slut Adèle to leave the
- window slightly open! She pretends that the room is so very cold in the
- morning.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She went and opened the window, and from the narrow courtyard separating
- the kitchens there rose an icy dampness, the unsavoury odour of a musty
- cellar. The candle which Berthe had lighted caused colossal shadows of
- naked shoulders to dance upon the wall.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And what a state the place is in!” continued Madame Josserand, sniffing
- about, and poking her nose into all the dirty corners. “She has not
- scrubbed her table for a fortnight. Here are plates which have been
- waiting to be washed since the day before yesterday. On my word, it is
- disgusting! And her sink, just look! smell it now, smell her sink!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Her rage was lashing itself. She tumbled the crockery about with her arms
- white with rice powder and bedecked with gold bangles; she trailed her
- flaring dress amidst the grease stains, catching it in cooking utensils
- thrown under the tables, risking her hardly earned luxury amongst the
- vegetable parings. At last, the discovery of a notched knife made her
- anger break all bounds.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I will turn her into the street to-morrow morning!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will be no better off,” quietly remarked Hortense. “We are never able
- to keep anyone. This is the first who has stayed three months. The moment
- they begin to get a little decent and know how to make melted butter, off
- they go.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand bit her lips. As a matter of fact, Adèle alone, stupid
- and lousy, and only lately arrived from her native Brittany, could put up
- with the ridiculously vain penury of these middle-class people, who took
- advantage of her ignorance and her slovenliness to half starve her. Twenty
- times already, on account of a comb found on the bread or of some
- abominable stew which gave them all the colic, they had talked of sending
- her about her business; then, they had resigned themselves to putting up
- with her, in the presence of the difficulty of replacing her, for the
- pilferers themselves declined to be engaged, to enter that hole, where
- even the lumps of sugar were counted.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I can't discover anything!” murmured Berthe, who was rummaging a
- cupboard.
- </p>
- <p>
- The shelves had the melancholy emptiness and the false luxury of families
- where inferior meat is purchased, so as to be able to put flowers on the
- table. All that was lying about were some white and gold porcelain plates,
- perfectly empty, a crumb-brush, the silver-plated handle of which was all
- tarnished, and some cruets without a drain of oil or vinegar in them;
- there was not a forgotten crust, not a morsel of dessert, not a fruit, nor
- a sweet, nor a remnant of cheese. One could feel that Adèle's hunger never
- satisfied, lapped up the rare dribblets of sauce which her betters left at
- the bottoms of the dishes, to the extent of rubbing the gilt off.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But she has gone and eaten all the rabbit!” cried Madame Josserand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “True,” said Hortense, “there was the tail piece. Ah! no, here it is. It
- would have surprised me if she had dared. I shall stick to it, you know.
- It is cold, but it is better than nothing!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe, on her side, was rummaging about, but without result. At length
- her hand encountered a bottle, in which her mother had diluted the
- contents of an old pot of jam, so as to manufacture some red currant syrup
- for her evening parties. She poured herself out half a glass, saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! an idea! I will soak some bread in this, as it is all there is!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Madame Josserand, all anxiety, looked at her sternly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pray, don't restrain yourself, fill your glass whilst you are about it.
- It will be quite sufficient if I offer water to the ladies and gentlemen
- to-morrow, will it not?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Fortunately, the discovery of another of Adèle's evil doings interrupted
- her reprimand. She was still turning about, searching for crimes, when she
- caught sight of a volume on the table; and then occurred a supreme
- explosion.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! the beast! she has again brought my Lamartine into the kitchen!”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was a copy of “Jocelyn.” She took it up and rubbed it hard, as though
- dusting it; and she kept repeating that she had twenty times forbidden her
- to leave it lying about in that way, to write her accounts upon. Berthe
- and Hortense, meanwhile, had shared the little piece of bread which
- remained; then carrying their suppers away with them, they said that they
- would undress first. The mother gave the icy cold stove a last glance, and
- returned to the dining-room, tightly holding her Lamartine beneath the
- massive flesh of her arm.
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand continued writing. He trusted that his wife would be
- satisfied with crushing him with a glance of contempt as she crossed the
- room to go to bed. But she again dropped on to a chair, facing him, and
- looked at him fixedly without speaking. He felt this look, and was seized
- with such uneasiness, that his pen kept sputtering on the flimsy wrapper
- paper.
- </p>
- <p>
- “So it was you who prevented Adèle making a cream for tomorrow evening?”
- said she at length.
- </p>
- <p>
- He raised his head in amazement.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I, my dear!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! you will again deny it, as you always do. Then, why has she not made
- the cream I ordered? You know very well that before our party to-morrow
- Uncle Bachelard is coming to dinner, it is his saint's-day, which is very
- awkward, happening as it does on my reception day. If there is no cream,
- we must have an ice, and that will be another five francs squandered!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He did not attempt to exculpate himself. Not daring to resume his work, he
- began to play with his penholder. There was a brief pause.
- </p>
- <p>
- “To-morrow morning,” resumed Madame Josserand, “you will oblige me by
- calling on the Campardons and reminding them very politely, if you can,
- that we are expecting to see them in the evening. Their young man arrived
- this afternoon. Ask them to bring him with them. Do you understand? I wish
- him to come.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What young man?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “A young man; it would take too long to explain everything to you. I have
- obtained all necessary information about him. I am obliged to try
- everything, as you leave your daughters entirely to me, like a bundle of
- rubbish, without occupying yourself about marrying them any more than
- about marrying the Grand Turk.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The thought revived her anger.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You see, I contain myself, but it is more, oh! it is more than I can
- stand! Say nothing, sir, say nothing, or really my anger will get the
- better of me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He said nothing, but she vented her wrath upon him all the same.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It has become unbearable! I warn you, that one of these mornings I shall
- go off, and leave you here with your two idiotic daughters. Was I born to
- live such a skinflint life as this? Always cutting farthings into four,
- never even having a decent pair of boots, and not being able to receive my
- friends decently! And all that through your fault! Ah! do not shake your
- head, do not exasperate me more than I am already! Yes, your fault! You
- deceived me, sir, basely deceived me. One should not marry a woman, when
- one is decided to let her want for everything. You played the boaster, you
- pretended you had a fine future before you, you were the friend of your
- employer's sons, of those brothers Bemheim, who, since, have merely made a
- fool of you. What! You dare to pretend that they have not made a fool of
- you! But you ought to be their partner by now? It is you who made their
- business what it is, one of the first glass-houses in Paris, and you have
- remained their cashier, a subordinate, a hireling. Really! you have no
- spirit; hold your tongue.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I get eight thousand francs a year,” murmured the cashier. “It is a very
- good berth.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “A good berth, after more than thirty years' labour?” resumed Madame
- Josserand. “They grind you down, and you are delighted. Do you know what I
- would have done, had I been in your place? well! I would have put the
- business into my pocket twenty times over. It was so easy. I saw it when I
- married you, and since then I have never ceased advising you to do so. But
- it required some initiative and intelligence; it was a question of not
- going to sleep on your leather-covered stool, like a blockhead.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come,” interrupted Monsieur Josserand, “are you going to reproach me now
- with being honest?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She jumped up, and advanced towards him, flourishing her Lamartine.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Honest! in what way do you mean? Begin by being honest towards me. Others
- do not count till afterwards, I hope! And I repeat, sir, it is not honest
- to take a young girl in, pretending to be ambitious to become rich some
- day, and then to end by losing what little wits you had in looking after
- somebody else's cashbox. On my word, I was nicely swindled! Ah! if it were
- to happen over again, and if I had only known your family!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She was walking violently about. He could not restrain a slight sign of
- impatience, in spite of his great desire for peace.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You would do better to go to bed, Eléonore,” said he. “It is past one
- o'clock, and I assure you this work is pressing. My family has done you no
- harm, so do not speak of it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! and why, pray? Your family is no more sacred than another, I suppose.
- Every one at Clermont knows that your father, after selling his business
- of solicitor, let himself be ruined by a servant. You might have seen your
- daughters married long ago, had he not taken up with a strumpet when over
- seventy. There is another who has swindled me!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand turned pale. He replied in a trembling voice, which
- rose higher as he went on:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Listen, do not let us throw our relations at each other's heads. Your
- father never paid me your dowry, the thirty thousand francs he promised.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh? what? thirty thousand francs!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Exactly; don't pretend to be surprised. And if my father met with
- misfortunes, yours behaved in a most disgraceful way towards us. I was
- never able to find out clearly what he left. There were all sorts of
- underhand dealings, so that the school in the Rue des Fossés-Saint-Victor
- should remain with your sister's husband, that shabby usher who no longer
- recognises us now. We were robbed as though in a wood.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand, now ghastly white, was choking with rage before her
- husband's inconceivable revolt.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do not say a word against papa! For forty years he was a credit to
- instruction. Go and talk of the Bachelard Academy in the neighbourhood of
- the Panthéon! And as for my sister and my brother-in-law, they are what
- they are. They have robbed me, I know; but it is not for you to say so. I
- will not permit it, understand that! Do I speak to you of your sister, who
- eloped with an officer? Oh! you have indeed some nice relations!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “An officer who married her, madame. There is uncle Bachelard, too, your
- brother, a man totally destitute of all morality—”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you are becoming cracked, sir! He is rich, he earns what he pleases
- as a commission merchant, and he has promised to provide Berthe's dowry.
- Do you then respect nothing?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! yes, provide Berthe's dowry! Will you bet that he will give a sou,
- and that we shall not have had to put up with his nasty habits for
- nothing? He makes me feel ashamed of him every time he comes here. A liar,
- a rake, a person who takes advantage of the situation, who for fifteen
- years past, seeing us all on our knees before his fortune, has been taking
- me every Saturday to spend two hours in his office, to go over his books!
- It saves him five francs. We have never yet been favoured with a single
- present from him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand, catching her breath, was wrapped for a moment in
- thought. Then she uttered this last cry:
- </p>
- <p>
- “And you have a nephew in the police, sir!”
- </p>
- <p>
- A fresh pause ensued. The light from the little lamp was becoming dimmer,
- wrappers were flying about beneath Monsieur Josserand's feverish gestures;
- and he looked his wife full in the face—his wife in her low neck
- dress—determined to say everything, and quivering with courage.
- </p>
- <p>
- “With eight thousand francs a year one can do many things,” resumed he.
- “You are always complaining. But you should not have arranged your
- housekeeping on a footing superior to our means. It is your mania for
- receiving and for paying visits, of having your at homes, of giving tea
- and pastry—“?
- </p>
- <p>
- She did not let him finish.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now we have come to it! Shut me up in a box at once. Reproach me for not
- walking out as naked as my hand. And your daughters, sir, who will marry
- them if we never see any one? We don't see many people as it is. It does
- well to sacrifice oneself, to be judged afterwards with such meanness of
- heart!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “We have all of us, madame, sacrificed ourselves. Léon had to make way for
- his sisters; and he left the house to earn his own living without any
- assistance from us. As for Saturnin, poor child, he does not even know how
- to read. And I deny myself everything; I pass my nights—”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why did you have daughters then, sir? You are surely not going to
- reproach them with their education, I hope? Any other man in your place
- would be proud of Hortense's diploma and of Berthe's talents. The dear
- child again delighted every one this evening with her waltz, the 'Banks of
- the Oise,' and her last painting will certainly enchant our guests
- to-morrow. But you, sir, you are not even a father; you would have sent
- your children to take cows to grass, instead of sending them to school.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! I took out an assurance for Berthe's benefit Was it not you,
- madame, who, when the fourth payment became due, made use of the money to
- cover the drawing-room furniture? And, since then, you have even
- negotiated the premiums that had been paid.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course! as you leave us to die of hunger. Ah! you may indeed bite your
- fingers, if your daughters become old maids.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Bite my fingers! But, Jove's thunder! it is you who frighten the likely
- men away, with your dresses and your ridiculous parties!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Never before had Monsieur Josserand gone so far. Madame Josserand,
- suffocating, stammered forth the words: “I—I ridiculous!” when the
- door opened. Hortense and Berthe were returning, in their petticoats and
- little calico jackets, their hair let down, and their feet in old
- slippers.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, well! it is too cold in our room!” said Berthe shivering. “The food
- freezes in your mouth. Here, at least, there has been a fire this
- evening.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And both dragging their chairs along the floor, seated themselves close to
- the stove, which still retained a little warmth. Hortense held her rabbit
- bone in the tips of her fingers, and was skilfully picking it. Berthe
- dipped pieces of bread in her glass of syrup. The parents, however, were
- so excited that they did not even appear to notice their arrival. They
- continued:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ridiculous—ridiculous, sir! I shall not be ridiculous again! Let my
- head be cut off if I wear out another pair of gloves in trying to get them
- husbands. It is your turn now! And try not to be more ridiculous than I
- have been!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I daresay, madame, now that you have exhibited them and compromised them
- everywhere! Whether you marry them or whether you don't, I don't care a
- button!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And I care less, Monsieur Josserand! I care so little that I will bundle
- them out into the street if you aggravate me much more. And if you have a
- mind to, you can follow them, the door is open. Ah, heavens! what a good
- riddance!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young ladies quietly listened, used to these lively recriminations.
- They were still eating, their little jackets dropping from their
- shoulders, and their bare skin gently rubbing against the lukewarm
- earthenware of the stove; and they looked charming in this undress, with
- their youth and their hearty appetites and their eyes heavy with sleep.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are very foolish to quarrel,” at length observed Hortense, with her
- mouth full. “Mamma only spoils her temper, and papa will be ill again
- to-morrow at his office. It seems to me that we are old enough to be able
- to find husbands for ourselves.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This created a diversion. The father, thoroughly exhausted, made a feint
- of returning to his wrappers; and he sat with his nose over the paper,
- unable to write, his hands trembling violently. The mother, who had been
- moving about the room like an escaped lioness, went and planted herself in
- front of Hortense.
- </p>
- <p>
- “If you are speaking for yourself,” cried she, “you are a great ninny!
- Your Verdier will never marry you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is my business,” boldly replied the young girl.
- </p>
- <p>
- After having contemptuously refused five or six suitors, a little clerk,
- the son of a tailor, and other young fellows whose prospects she did not
- consider good enough, she had ended by setting her cap at a barrister,
- whom she had met at the Dambrevilles', and who was already turned forty.
- She considered him very clever, and destined to make a name in the world.
- But the misfortune was that for fifteen years past Verdier had been living
- with a mistress, who in the neighbourhood even passed for his wife. She
- knew of this, though, and by no means let it trouble her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My child,” said the father, raising his head once more, “I begged you not
- to think of this marriage. You know the situation.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She stopped sucking her bone, and said with an air of impatience:
- </p>
- <p>
- “What of it? Verdier has promised me he will leave her. She is a fool.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are wrong, Hortense, to speak in that way. And if he should also
- leave you one day to return to her whom you would have caused him to
- abandon?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is my business,” sharply retorted the young woman.
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe listened, fully acquainted with this matter, the contingencies of
- which she discussed daily with her sister. She was, besides, like her
- father, all in favour of the poor woman, whom it was proposed to turn out
- into the street, after having performed a wife's duties for fifteen years.
- But Madame Josserand intervened.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Leave off, do! those wretched women always end by returning to the
- gutter. Only, it is Verdier who will never bring himself to leave her. He
- is fooling you, my dear. In your place, I would not wait a second for him;
- I would try and find some one else.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Hortense's voice became sourer still, whilst two livid spots appeared on
- her cheeks.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mamma, you know how I am. I want him, and I will have him. I will never
- marry any one else, even though he kept me waiting a hundred years.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The mother shrugged her shoulders.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And you call others fools!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But the young girl rose up, quivering with rage.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here! don't go pitching into me!” cried she. “I have finished my rabbit.
- I prefer to go to bed. As you are unable to find us husbands, you must let
- us find them in our own way.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she withdrew, violently slamming the door behind her.
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand turned majestically towards her husband, and uttered this
- profound remark:
- </p>
- <p>
- “That, sir, is the result of your bringing up!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand did not protest; he was occupied in dotting his thumb
- nail with ink, whilst waiting till they allowed him to resume his writing.
- Berthe, who had eaten her bread, dipped a finger in the glass to finish up
- her syrup. She felt comfortable, with her back nice and warm, and did not
- hurry herself, being undesirous of encountering her sister's quarrelsome
- temper in their bedroom.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! and that is the reward!” continued Madame Josserand, resuming her
- walk to and fro across the dining-room. “For twenty years one wears
- oneself out for these young ladies, one goes in want of everything in
- order to make them accomplished women, and they will not even let one have
- the satisfaction of seeing them married according to one's own fancy. It
- would be different, if they had ever been refused a single thing! But I
- have never kept a sou for myself, and have even gone without clothes to
- dress them as though we had an income of fifty thousand franca No, really,
- it is too absurd! When those hussies have had a careful education, have
- got just as much religion as is necessary, and the airs of rich girls,
- they leave you in the lurch, they talk of marrying barristers,
- adventurers, who lead lives of debauchery!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She stopped before Berthe, and, menacing her with her finger, said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “As for you, if you follow your sister's example, you will have me to deal
- with.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then she recommenced stamping round the room, speaking to herself, jumping
- from one idea to another, contradicting herself with the brazenness of a
- woman who will always be in the right.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I did what I ought to do, and were it to be done over again I should do
- the same. In life, it is only the most shamefaced who lose. Money is
- money; when one has none, one may as well retire. Whenever I had twenty
- sous, I always said I had forty; for that is real wisdom, it is better to
- be envied than pitied. It is no use having a good education if one has not
- good clothes to wear, for then people despise you. It is not just, but it
- is so. I would sooner wear dirty petticoats than a cotton dress. Feed on
- potatoes, but have a chicken when you have any one to dinner. And only
- fools would say the contrary!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked fixedly at her husband, to whom these last reflections were
- addressed. The latter, worn out, and declining another battle, had the
- cowardice to declare:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is true; money is everything in our days.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You hear,” resumed Madame Josserand, returning towards her daughter. “Go
- straight ahead and try to give us satisfaction. How is it you let this
- marriage fall through?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe understood that her turn had come.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don't know, mamma,” murmured she “A second head-clerk in a government
- office,” continued the mother; “not yet thirty, with a splendid future
- before him. Every month he would be bringing you his money; it is
- something substantial that, there is nothing like it. You have been up to
- some tomfoolery again, just the same as with the others.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have not, mamma, I assure you. He must have obtained some information—have
- heard that I had no money.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Madame Josserand cried out at this.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And the dowry that your uncle is going to give you! Every one knows about
- that dowry. No, there is something else; he withdrew too abruptly. When
- dancing you passed into the parlour.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe became confused.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, mamma. And, as we were alone, he even tried to do some naughty
- things; he kissed me, seizing hold of me like that. Then I was frightened;
- I pushed him up against the furniture—”
- </p>
- <p>
- Her mother, again overcome with rage, interrupted her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pushed him up against the furniture, ah! the wretched girl pushed him up
- against the furniture!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, mamma, he held me—”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What of it? He held you, that was nothing! A fat lot of good it is
- sending such fools to school! Whatever did they teach you, eh?”
- </p>
- <p>
- A rush of colour rose to the young girl's cheeks and shoulders. Tears
- filled her eyes, whilst she looked as confused as a violated virgin.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It was not my fault; he looked so wicked. I did not know what to do.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Did not know what to do! she did not know what to do! Have I not told you
- a hundred times that your fears are ridiculous? It is your lot to live in
- society. When a man is rough, it is because he loves you, and there is
- always a way of keeping him in his place in a nice manner. For a kiss
- behind a door! in truth now, ought you to mention such a thing to us, your
- parents? And you push people against the furniture, and you drive away
- your suitors!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She assumed a doctoral air as she continued:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is ended; I despair of doing anything with you, you are too stupid, my
- girl. One would have to coach you in everything, and that would be
- awkward. As you have no fortune, understand at least that you must hook
- the men by some other means. One should be amiable, have loving eyes,
- abandon one's hand occasionally, allow a little playfulness, without
- seeming to do so; in short, one should angle for a husband. You make a
- great mistake, if you think it improves your eyes to cry like a fool!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe was sobbing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You aggravate me—leave off crying. Monsienr Josserand, just tell
- your daughter not to spoil her face by crying in that way. It will be too
- much if she becomes ugly!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My child,” said the father, “be reasonable; listen to your mother's good
- advice. You must not spoil your good looks, my darling.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And what irritates me is that she is not so bad when she likes,” resumed
- Madame Josserand. “Come, wipe your eyes, look at me as if I was a
- gentleman courting you. You smile, you drop your fan, so that the
- gentleman, in picking it up, slightly touches your fingers. That is not
- the way. You are holding you head up too stiffly, you look like a sick
- hen. Lean back more, show your neck; it is too young to be hidden.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, like this, mamma?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, that is better. And never be stiff, be supple. Men do not care for
- planks. And, above all, if they go too far do not play the simpleton. A
- man who goes too far is done for, my dear.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The drawing-room clock struck two; and, in the excitement of that
- prolonged vigil, in her desire now become furious for an immediate
- marriage, the mother forgot herself in thinking out loud, making her
- daughter turn about like a papier-mache doll. The latter, without spirit
- or will, abandoned herself; but she felt very heavy at heart, fear and
- shame brought a lump to her throat. Suddenly, in the midst of a silvery
- laugh which her mother was forcing her to attempt, she burst into sobs,
- her face all upset:
- </p>
- <p>
- “No! no! it pains me!” stammered she,
- </p>
- <p>
- For a second, Madame Josserand remained incensed and amazed. Ever since
- she left the Dambrevilles', her hand had been itching, there were slaps in
- the air. Then, she landed Berthe a clout with all her might.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Take that! you are too aggravating! What a fool! On my word, the men are
- right!”
- </p>
- <p>
- In the shock, her Lamartine, which she had kept under her arm, fell to the
- floor. She picked it up, wiped it, and without adding another word, she
- retired into the bedroom, royally drawing her ball-dress around her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It was bound to end thus,” murmured Monsieur Josserand, not daring to
- detain his daughter, who went off also, holding her cheek and crying
- louder than ever.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, as Berthe felt her way across the ante-room, she found her brother
- Saturnin up, barefooted and listening. Saturnin was a big, ill-formed
- fellow of twenty-five, with wild-looking eyes, and who had remained
- childish after an attack of brain-fever. Without being mad, he terrified
- the household by attacks of blind violence, whenever he was thwarted.
- Berthe, alone, was able to subdue him with a look. He had nursed her when
- she was still quite a child, through a long illness, obedient as a dog to
- her little invalid girl's caprices; and, ever since he had saved her, he
- was seized with an adoration for her, into which entered every kind of
- love.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Has she been beating you again?” asked he in a low and ardent voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe, uneasy at finding him there, tried to send him away.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go to bed, it is nothing to do with you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, it is. I will not have her beat you! She woke me up, she was
- shouting so. She had better not try it on again, or I will strike her!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, she seized him by the wrists, and spoke to him as to a disobedient
- animal. He submitted at once, and stuttered, crying like a little boy:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It hurts you very much, does it not? Where is the sore place, that I may
- kiss it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, having found her cheek in the dark, he kissed it, wetting it with his
- tears, as he repeated:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is well, now, it is well, now.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, Monsieur Josserand, left alone, had laid down his pen, his
- heart was so full of grief. At the end of a few minutes, he got up gently
- to go and listen at the doors. Madame Josserand was snoring. No sounds of
- crying issued from his daughters' room. All was dark and peaceful. Then he
- returned, feeling slightly relieved. He saw to the lamp which was smoking,
- and mechanically resumed his writing. Two big tears, unfelt by him,
- dropped on to the wrappers, in the solemn silence of the slumbering house.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER III.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">S</span>o soon as the fish
- was served, skate of doubtful freshness with black butter, which that
- bungler Adèle had drowned in a flood of vinegar, Hortense and Berthe,
- seated on the right and left of uncle Bachelard, incited him to drink,
- filling his glass one after the other, and repeating:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's your saint's-day, drink now, drink! Here's your health, uncle!”
- </p>
- <p>
- They had plotted together to make him give them twenty francs. Every year,
- their provident mother placed them thus on either side of her brother,
- abandoning him to them. But it was a difficult task, and required all the
- greediness of two girls prompted by dreams of Louis XV. shoes and five
- button gloves. To get him to give the twenty francs, it was necessary to
- make the uncle completely drunk. He was ferociously miserly whenever he
- found himself amongst his relations, though out of doors he squandered in
- crapulous boozes the eighty thousand francs he made each year out of his
- commission business. Fortunately, that evening, he was already half
- fuddled when he arrived, having passed the afternoon with the wife of a
- dyer of the Faubourg Montmartre, who kept a stock of Marseilles vermouth
- expressly for him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Your health, my little ducks!” replied he each time, with his thick husky
- voice, as he emptied his glass.
- </p>
- <p>
- Covered with jewellery, a rose in his button-hole, enormous in build, he
- filled the middle of the table, with his broad shoulders of a boozing and
- brawling tradesman, who has wallowed in every vice. His false teeth lit up
- with too harsh a whiteness his ravaged face, the big red nose of which
- blazed beneath the snowy crest of his short cropped hair; and, now and
- again, his eyelids dropped of themselves over his pale and misty eyes.
- Gueulin, the son of one of his wife's sisters, affirmed that his uncle had
- not been sober during the ten years he had been a widower.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Narcisse, a little skate, I can recommend it,” said Madame Josserand,
- smiling at her brother's tipsy condition, though at heart it made her feel
- rather disgusted.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was sitting opposite to him, having little Gueulin on her left, and
- another young man on her right, Hector Trublot, to whom she was desirous
- of showing some politeness. She usually took advantage of family
- gatherings like the present to get rid of certain invitations she had to
- return; and it was thus that a lady living in the house, Madame Juzeur,
- was also present, seated next to Monsieur Josserand. As the uncle behaved
- very badly at table, and it was the expectation of his fortune alone which
- enabled them to put up with him without absolute disgust, she only had
- intimate acquaintances to meet him or else persons whom she thought it was
- no longer worth while trying to dazzle. For instance, she had at one time
- thought of finding a son-in-law in young Trublot, who was employed at a
- stockbroker's, whilst waiting till his father, a wealthy man, purchased
- him a share in the business; but, Trublot having professed a determined
- objection to matrimony, she no longer stood upon ceremony with him, even
- placing him next to Saturnin, who had never known how to eat decently.
- Berthe, who always had a seat beside her brother, was commissioned to
- subdue him with a look, whenever he put his fingers too much into the
- gravy.
- </p>
- <p>
- After the fish came a meat pie, and the young ladies thought the moment
- arrived to commence their attack.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Take another glass, uncle!” said Hortense. “It is your saint's day. Don't
- you give anything when it's your saint's-day?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dear me! why of course,” added Berthe naively. “People always give
- something on their saint's-day. You must give us twenty francs.”
- </p>
- <p>
- On hearing them speak of money, Bachelard at once exaggerated his tipsy
- condition. It was his usual dodge; his eyelids dropped, and he became
- quite idiotic.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh? what?” stuttered he.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Twenty francs. You know very well what twenty francs are, it is no use
- your pretending you don't,” resumed Berthe. “Give us twenty francs, and we
- will love you, oh! we will love you so much!”
- </p>
- <p>
- They threw their arms round his neck, called him the most endearing names,
- and kissed his inflamed face without the least repugnance for the horrid
- odour of debauchery which he exhaled. Monsieur Josserand, whom these
- continual fumes of absinthe, tobacco and musk upset, had a feeling of
- disgust on seeing his daughters' virgin charms rubbing up against those
- infamies gathered in the vilest places.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Leave him alone!” cried he.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why?” asked Madame Josserand, giving her husband a terrible look. “They
- are amusing themselves. If Narcisse wishes to give them twenty francs, he
- is quite at liberty to do so.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Monsieur Bachelard is so good to them!” complacently murmured little
- Madame Juzeur.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the uncle struggled, becoming more idiotic than ever, and repeating,
- with his mouth full of saliva:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's funny. I don't know, word of honour! I don't know.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, Hortense and Berthe, exchanging a glance, released him. No doubt he
- had not had enough to drink. And they again resorted to filling his glass,
- laughing like courtesans who intend robbing a man. Their bare arms, of an
- adorable youthful plumpness, kept passing every minute under the uncle's
- big flaming nose.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, Trublot, like a quiet fellow who takes his pleasures alone, was
- watching Adèle as she turned heavily round the table. Being very
- short-sighted he thought her pretty, with her pronounced Breton features
- and her hair the colour of dirty hemp. When she brought in the roast, a
- piece of veal, she leant right over his shoulder, to reach the centre of
- the table; and he, pretending to pick up his napkin, gave her a good pinch
- on the calf of her leg. The servant, not understanding, looked at him, as
- though he had asked her for some bread.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is it?” said Madame Josserand. “Did she knock against you, sir? Oh!
- that girl! she is so awkward! But, you know, she is quite new to the work;
- she will be better when she has had a little training.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No doubt, there is no harm done,” replied Trublot, stroking his bushy
- black beard with the serenity of a young Indian god.
- </p>
- <p>
- The conversation was becoming more animated in the diningroom, at first
- icy cold, and now gradually warming with the fumes of the dishes. Madame
- Juzeur was once more confiding to Monsieur Josserand the dreariness of her
- thirty years of solitary existence. She raised her eyes to heaven, and
- contented herself with this discreet allusion to the drama of her life:
- her husband had left her after ten days of married bliss, and no one knew
- why; she said nothing more. Now, she lived by herself in a lodging that
- was as soft as down and always closed, and which was frequented by
- priests.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is so sad, at my age!” murmured she languishingly, cutting up her veal
- with delicate gestures.
- </p>
- <p>
- “A very unfortunate little woman,” whispered Madame Josserand in Trublot's
- ear, with an air of profound sympathy.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Trublot glanced indifferently at this clear-eyed devotee, so full of
- reserve and hidden meanings. She was not his style.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then there was a regular panic. Saturnin, whom Berthe was not watching so
- closely, being too busy with her uncle, had amused himself by cutting up
- his meat into various designs on his plate. This poor creature exasperated
- his mother, who was both afraid and ashamed of him; she did not know how
- to get rid of him, not daring through pride to make a workman of him,
- after having sacrificed him to his sisters by having removed him from the
- school where his slumbering intelligence was too long awakening; and,
- during the years he had been hanging about the house, useless and stinted,
- she was in a constant state of fright whenever she had to let him appear
- before company. Her pride suffered cruelly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Saturnin!” cried she.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Saturnin began to chuckle, delighted with the mess he had made in his
- plate. He did not respect his mother, but called her roundly a great liar
- and a horrid nuisance, with the perspicacity of madmen who think out loud.
- Things certainly seemed to be going wrong. He would have thrown his plate
- at her head, if Berthe, reminded of her duties, had not looked him
- straight in the face. He tried to resist; then the fire in his eyes died
- out; he remained gloomy and depressed on his chair, as though in a dream,
- until the end of the meal.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I hope, Gueulin, that you have brought your flute?” asked Madame
- Josserand, trying to dispel her guests' uneasiness.
- </p>
- <p>
- Gueulin was an amateur flute-player, but solely in the houses where he was
- treated without ceremony.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My flute! Of course I have,” replied he.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was absent-minded, his carroty hair and whiskers were more bristly than
- usual, as he watched with deep interest the young ladies' manoeuvres
- around their uncle. Employed at an assurance office, he would go straight
- to Bachelard on leaving off work, and stick to him, visiting the same
- cafés and the same disreputable places. Behind the big, ill-shaped body of
- the one, the little pale face of the other was sure always to be seen.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Cheerily, there! stick to him!” said he, suddenly, like a true sportsman.
- </p>
- <p>
- The uncle was indeed losing ground. When, after the vegetables, French
- beans swimming in water, Adèle placed a vanilla and currant ice on the
- table, it caused unexpected delight amongst the guests; and the young
- ladies took advantage of the situation to make the uncle drink half of the
- bottle of champagne, which Madame Josserand had bought for three francs of
- a neighbouring grocer. He was becoming quite affectionate, and forgetting
- his pretended idiocy.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh, twenty francs! Why twenty francs? Ah! you want twenty francs! But I
- have not got them, really now. Ask Gueulin. Is it not true, Gueulin, that
- I forgot my purse, and that you had to pay at the café? If I had them, my
- little ducks, I would give them to you, you are so nice.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Gueulin was laughing in his cool way, making a noise like a pulley that
- required greasing. And he murmured:
- </p>
- <p>
- “The old swindler!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, suddenly, unable to restrain himself, he cried:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Search him!”
- </p>
- <p>
- So Hortense and Berthe again threw themselves on the uncle, this time
- without the least restraint. The desire for the twenty francs, which their
- good education had hitherto kept within bounds, bereft them of their
- senses in the end, and they forgot everything else. The one, with both
- hands, examined his waistcoat pockets, whilst the other buried her fingers
- inside the pockets of his frock-coat. The uncle, however, pressed back on
- his chair, still struggled; but he gradually burst out into a laugh—a
- laugh broken by drunken hiccoughs.
- </p>
- <p>
- “On my word of honour, I haven't a sou! Leave off, do; you're tickling
- me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0005" id="linkimage-0005"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0073.jpg" alt="0073 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0073.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- “In the trousers!” energetically exclaimed Gueulin, excited by the
- spectacle.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Berthe resolutely searched one of the trouser pockets.
- </p>
- <p>
- Their hands trembled; they were both becoming exceedingly rough, and could
- have smacked the uncle. But Berthe uttered a cry of victory: from the
- depths of the pocket she brought forth a handful of money, which she
- spread out in a plate; and there, amongst a heap of coppers and pieces of
- silver, was a twenty-franc piece.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have it!” said she, her face all red, her hair undone, as she tossed
- the coin in the air and caught it again.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a general clapping of hands, every one thought it very funny. It
- created quite a hubbub, and was the success of the dinner. Madame
- Josserand looked at her daughters with a mother's tender smile. The uncle,
- who was gathering up his money, sententiously observed that, when one
- wanted twenty francs, one should earn them. And the young ladies, worn out
- and satisfied, were panting on his right and left, their lips still
- trembling in the enervation of their desire.
- </p>
- <p>
- A bell was heard to ring. They had been eating slowly, and the other
- guests were already arriving. Monsieur Josserand, who had decided to laugh
- like his wife, enjoyed singing some of Béranger's songs at table; but as
- this outraged his better half's poetic tastes, she compelled him to keep
- quiet. She got the dessert over as quickly as possible, more especially
- as, since the forced present of the twenty francs, the uncle had been
- trying to pick a quarrel, complaining that his nephew, Léon, had not
- deigned to put himself out to come and wish him many happy returns of the
- day. Léon was only coming to the evening party. At length, as they were
- rising from table, Adèle said that the architect from the floor below and
- a young man were in the drawing-room.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! yes, that young man,” murmured Madame Juzeur, accepting Monsieur
- Josserand's arm. “So you have invited him? I saw him to-day talking to the
- doorkeeper. He is very good-looking.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand was taking Trublot's arm, when Saturnin, who had been
- left by himself at the tableland who had not been roused from slumbering
- with his eyes open by all the uproar about the twenty francs, kicked back
- his chair, in a sudden outburst of fury, shouting:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I won't have it, damnation! I won't have it!”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was the very thing his mother always dreaded. She signalled to Monsieur
- Josserand to take Madame Juzeur away. Then she freed herself from Trublot,
- who understood, and disappeared; but he probably made a mistake, for he
- went off in the direction of the kitchen, close upon Adèle's heels.
- Bachelard and Gueulin, without troubling themselves about the maniac, as
- they called him, chuckled in a corner, whilst playfully slapping one
- another.
- </p>
- <p>
- “He was so peculiar, I felt there would be something this evening,”
- murmured Madame Josserand, uneasily. “Berthe, come quick!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Berthe was showing the twenty-franc piece to Hortense. Saturnin had
- caught up a knife. He repeated:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Damnation! I won't have it! I'll rip their stomachs open!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Berthe!” called her mother in despair.
- </p>
- <p>
- And, when the young girl hastened to the spot, she only just had time to
- seize him by the hand and prevent him from entering the drawing-room. She
- shook him angrily, whilst he tried to explain, with his madman's logic.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Let me be, I must settle them. I tell you it's best. I've had enough of
- their dirty ways. They'll sell the whole lot of us.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! this is too much!” eried Berthe. “What is the matter with you? what
- are you talking about?”
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked at her in a bewildered way, trembling with a gloomy rage, and
- stuttered:
- </p>
- <p>
- “They're going to marry you again. Never, you hear! I won't have you
- hurt.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young girl eould not help laughing. Where had he got the idea from
- that they were going to marry her? But he nodded his head: he knew it, he
- felt it. And as his mother intervened to try and calm him, he grasped his
- knife so tightly that she drew back. However, she trembled for fear he
- should be overheard, and hastily told Berthe to take him away and lock him
- in his room; whilst he, becoming crazier than ever, raised his voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I won't have you married, I won't have you hurt. If they marry you, I'll
- rip their stomachs open.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Berthe put her hands on his shoulders, and looked him straight in the
- face.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Listen,” said she, “keep quiet, or I will not love you any more.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He staggered, despair softened the expression of his face, his eyes filled
- with tears.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You won't love me any more, you won't love me any more. Don't say that.
- Oh! I implore you, say that you will love me still, say that you will love
- me always, and that you will never love any one else.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She had seized him by the wrist, and she led him away as gentle as a
- child.
- </p>
- <p>
- In the drawing-room Madame Josserand, exaggerating her intimacy, called
- Campardon her dear neighbour. Why had Madame Campardon not done her the
- great pleasure of coming also? and on the architect replying that his wife
- still continued poorly, she exelaimed that they would have been delighted
- to have received her in her dressing-gown and her slippers. But her smile
- never left Oetave, who was conversing with Monsieur Josserand; all her
- amiability was directed towards him, over Campardon's shoulder. When her
- husband introduced the young man to her, her cordiality was so great that
- the latter felt quite uncomfortable.
- </p>
- <p>
- Other guests were arriving; stout mothers with skinny daughters, fathers
- and uncles scarcely roused from their office drowsiness, pushing before
- them flocks of marriageable young ladies. Two lamps, with pink paper
- shades, lit up the drawingroom with a pale light, which only faintly
- displayed the old, worn, yellow velvet covered furniture, the scratched
- piano, and the three smoky Swiss views, which looked like black stains on
- the cold, bare, white and gold panels. And, in this miserly light, the
- guests—poor, and, so to say, worn-out figures, without resignation,
- and whose attire was the cause of much pinching and saving—seemed to
- become obliterated. Madame Josserand wore her fiery costume of the day
- before; only, with a view of throwing dust in people's eyes, she had
- passed the day in sewing sleeves on to the body, and in making herself a
- lace tippet to cover her shoulders; whilst her two daughters, seated
- beside her in their dirty cotton jackets, vigorously plied their needles,
- rearranging with new trimmings their only presentable dresses, which they
- had been thus altering bit by bit ever since the previous winter.
- </p>
- <p>
- After each ring at the bell, the sound of whispering issued from the
- ante-chamber. They conversed in low tones in the gloomy drawing-room,
- where the forced laugh of some young lady jarred at times like a false
- note. Behind little Madame Juzeur, Bachelard and Gueulin were nudging each
- other, and making smutty remarks; and Madame Josserand watched them with
- an alarmed look, for she dreaded her brother's vulgar behaviour. But
- Madame Juzeur might hear anything; her lips quivered, and she smiled with
- angelic sweetness as she listened to the naughty stories. Uncle Bachelard
- had the reputation of being a dangerous man. His nephew, on the contrary,
- was chaste. No matter how splendid the opportunities were, Gueulin
- declined to have anything to do with women upon principle, not that he
- disdained them, but because he dreaded the morrows of bliss: always very
- unpleasant, he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe at length appeared, and went hurriedly up to her mother.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, well! I have had a deal of trouble!” whispered she in her ear. “He
- would not go to bed, so I double-locked the door. But I am afraid he will
- break everything in the room.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand violently tugged at her dress. Octave, who was close to
- them, had turned his head.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My daughter, Berthe, Monsieur Mouret,” said she, in her most gracious
- manner, as she introduced them. “Monsieur Octave Mouret, my darling.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she looked at her daughter. The latter was well acquainted with this
- look, which was like an order to clear for action, and which recalled to
- her the lessons of the night before. She at once obeyed, with the
- complaisance and the indifference of a girl who no longer stops to examine
- the person she is to marry. She prettily recited her little part with the
- easy grace of a Parisian already weary of the world, and acquainted with
- every subject, and she talked enthusiastically of the South, where she had
- never been. Octave, used to the stiffness of provincial virgins, was
- delighted with this little woman's cackle and her sociable manner.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently, Trublot, who had not been seen since dinner was over, entered
- stealthily from the dining-room; and Berthe, catching sight of him, asked
- thoughtlessly where he had been. He remained silent, at which she felt
- very confused 3 then, to put an end to the awkward pause which ensued, she
- introduced the two young men to each other. Her mother had not taken her
- eyes off her 3 she had assumed the attitude of a commander-in-chief, and
- directed the campaign from the easy-chair in which she had settled
- herself. When she judged that the first engagement had given all the
- result that could have been expected from it, she recalled her daughter
- with a sign, and said to her, in a low voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Wait till the Vabre's are here before commencing your music. And play
- loud.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, left alone with Trublot, began to engage him in conversation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “A charming person.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, not bad.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “The young lady in blue is her elder sister, is she not? She is not so
- good-looking.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course not; she is thinner!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Trublot, who looked without seeing with his near-sighted eyes, had the
- broad shoulders of a solid male, obstinate in his tastes. He had come back
- from the kitchen perfectly satisfied, crunching little black things which
- Octave recognised with surprise to be coffee berries.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I say,” asked he abruptly, “the women are plump in the South, are they
- not?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave smiled, and at once became on an excellent footing with Trublot.
- They had many ideas in common which brought them closer together. They
- exchanged confidences on an out-of-the-way sofa; the one talked of his
- employer at “The Ladies' Paradise,” Madame Hédouin, a confoundedly fine
- woman, but too cold; the other said that he had been put on to the
- correspondence, from nine to five, at his stockbroker's, Monsieur
- Desmarquay, where there was a stunning maid servant. Just then the
- drawing-room door opened, and three persons entered.
- </p>
- <p>
- “They are the Vabres,” murmured Trublot, bending over towards his new
- friend. “Auguste, the tall one, he who has a face like a sick sheep, is
- the landlord's eldest son—thirty-three years old, ever suffering
- from headaches which make his eyes start from his head, and which, some
- years ago, prevented him from continuing to learn Latin; a sullen fellow
- who has gone in for trade. The other, Théophile, that abortion with
- carroty hair and thin beard, that little old-looking man of twenty-eight,
- ever shaking with fits of coughing and of rage, tried a dozen different
- trades, and then married the young woman who leads the way, Madame Valérie—”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have already seen her,” interrupted Octave. “She is the daughter of a
- haberdasher of the neighbourhood, is she not? But how those veils deceive
- one! I thought her pretty. She is only peculiar, with her shrivelled face
- and her leaden complexion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “She is another who is not my ideal,” sententiously resumed Trublot. “She
- has superb eyes, and that is enough for some men. But she's a thin piece
- of goods.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand had risen to shake Valérie's hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How is it,” cried she, “that Monsieur Vabre is not with you? and that
- neither Monsieur nor Madame Duveyrier have done us the honour of coming?
- They promised us though. Ah! it is very wrong of them!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young woman made excuses for her father-in-law, whose age kept him at
- home, and who, moreover, preferred to work of an evening. As for her
- brother and sister-in-law, they had asked her to apologise for them, they
- having received an invitation to an official party, which they were
- obliged to attend. Madame Josserand bit her lips. She never missed one of
- the Saturdays at home of those stuck-up people on the first floor, who
- would have thought themselves dishonoured had they ascended, one Tuesday,
- to the fourth. No doubt her modest tea was not equal to their grand
- orchestral concerts. But, patience! when her two daughters were married,
- and she had two sons-in-law and their relations to fill her drawing-room,
- she also would go in for choruses.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Get yourself ready,” whispered she in Berthe's ear.
- </p>
- <p>
- They were about thirty, and rather tightly packed, for the parlour, having
- been turned into a bedroom for the young ladies, was not thrown open. The
- new arrivals distributed handshakes round. Valérie seated herself beside
- Madame Juzeur, whilst Bachelard and Gueulin made unpleasant remarks out
- loud about Théophile Vabre, whom they thought it funny to call “good for
- nothing.” Monsieur Josserand—who in his own home kept himself so
- much in the background that one would have taken him for a guest, and whom
- one would fail to find when wanted, even though he were standing close by—was
- in a corner listening in a bewildered way to a story related by one of his
- old friends, Bonnaud. He knew Bonnaud, who was formerly the general
- accountant of the Northern railway, and whose daughter had married in the
- previous spring? Well! Bonnaud had just discovered that his son-in-law, a
- very respectable-looking man, was an ex-clown, who had lived for ten years
- at the expense of a female circus-rider.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Silence! silence!” murmured some good-natured voices. Berthe had opened
- the piano.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Really!” explained Madame Josserand, “it is merely an unpretentious
- piece, a simple reverie. Monsieur Mouret, you like music, I think. Come
- nearer then. My daughter plays pretty fairly—oh! purely as an
- amateur, but with expression; yes, with a great deal of expression.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Caught!” said Trublot in a low voice. “The sonata stroke.” Octave was
- obliged to leave his seat and stand up beside the piano. To see the
- caressing attentions which Madame Josserand showered upon him, it seemed
- as though she were making Berthe play solely for him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “'The Banks of the Oise,'” resumed she. “It is really very pretty. Come
- begin, my love, and do not be confused. Monsieur Mouret will be
- indulgent.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young girl commenced the piece without being in the least confused.
- Besides, her mother kept her eyes upon her like a sergeant ready to punish
- with a blow the least theoretical mistake. Her great regret was that the
- instrument, worn-out by fifteen years of daily scales, did not possess the
- sonorous tones of the Duveyriers' grand piano; and her daughter never
- played loud enough in her opinion.
- </p>
- <p>
- After the sixth bar, Octave, looking thoughtful and nodding his head at
- each spirited passage, no longer listened. He looked at the audience, the
- politely absent-minded attention of the men, and the affected delight of
- the women, all that relaxation of persons for a moment at rest, but soon
- again to be harassed by the cares of every hour, the shadows of which,
- before long, would be once more reflected on their weary faces. Mothers
- were visibly dreaming that they were marrying their daughters, whilst a
- smile hovered about their mouths, revealing their fierce-looking teeth in
- their unconscious abandonment; it was the mania of this drawing-room, a
- furious appetite for sons-in-law, which consumed these worthy middle-class
- mothers to the asthmatic sounds of the piano.
- </p>
- <p>
- The daughters, who were very weary, were falling asleep, with their heads
- dropping on to their shoulders, forgetting to sit up erect. Octave, who
- had a certain contempt for young ladies, was more interested in Valerie—she
- looked decidedly ugly in her peculiar yellow silk dress, trimmed with
- black satin—and feeling ill at ease, yet attracted all the same, his
- gaze kept returning to her; whilst she, with a vague look in her eyes, and
- unnerved by the discordant music, was smiling like a crazy person.
- </p>
- <p>
- At this moment quite a catastrophe occurred. A ring at the bell was heard,
- and a gentleman entered the room without the least regard for what was
- taking place.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! doctor!” said Madame Josserand angrily.
- </p>
- <p>
- Doctor Juillerat made a gesture of apology, and stood stockstill. Berthe,
- at this moment, was executing a little passage with a slow and dreamy
- fingering, which the guests greeted with flattering murmurs. Ah!
- delightful! delicious! Madame Juzeur was almost swooning away, as though
- being tickled. Hortense, who was standing beside her sister, turning the
- pages, was sulkily listening for a ring at the bell amidst the avalanche
- of notes; and, when the doctor entered, she made such a gesture of
- disappointment that she tore one of the pages on the stand. But, suddenly,
- the piano trembled beneath Berthe's weal: fingers, thrumming away like
- hammers; it was the end of the reverie, amidst a deafening uproar of
- clangorous chords.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a moment of hesitation. The audience was waking up again.. Was
- it finished? Then the compliments burst out on all sides. Adorable! a
- superior talent!
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mademoiselle is really a first-rate musician,” said Octave, interrupted
- in his observations. “No one has ever given me such pleasure.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you really mean it, sir?” exclaimed Madame Josserand delighted. “She
- does not play badly, I must admit. Well! we have never refused the child
- anything; she is our treasure! She possesses every talent she wished for.
- Ah! sir, if you only knew her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- A confused murmur of voices again filled the drawing-room. Berthe very
- calmly received the praise showered upon her, and did not leave the piano,
- but sat waiting till her mother relieved her from fatigue-duty. The latter
- was already speaking to Octave of the surprising manner in which her
- daughter dashed off “The Harvesters,” a brilliant gallop, when some dull
- and distant thuds created a stir amongst the guests. For several moments
- past there had been violent shocks, as though some one was trying to burst
- a door open. Everybody left off talking, and looked about inquiringly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is it?” Valérie ventured to ask. “I heard it before, during the
- finish of the piece.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand had turned quite pale. She had recognised Saturnin's
- blows. Ah! the wretched lunatic! and in her mind's eye she beheld him
- tumbling in amongst the guests. If he continued hammering like that, it
- would be another marriage done for!
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is the kitchen door slamming,” said she with a constrained smile.
- “Adèle never will shut it. Go and sec, Berthe.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young girl had also understood. She rose and disappeared. The noise
- ceased at once, but she did not return immediately. Uncle Bachelard, who
- had scandalously disturbed “The Banks of the Oise” with reflections
- uttered out loud, finished putting his sister out of countenance by
- calling to Gueulin that he felt awfully bored and was going to have a
- grog. They both returned to the dining-room, banging the door behind them.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That dear old Narcisse, he is always original!” said Madame Josserand to
- Madame Juzeur and Valérie, between whom she had gone and seated herself.
- “His business occupies him so much! You know, he has made almost a hundred
- thousand francs this year!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, at length free, had hastened to rejoin Trublot, who was half
- asleep on the sofa. Near them, a group surrounded Doctor Juillerat, the
- old medical man of the neighbourhood, not over brilliant, but who had
- become in course of time a good practitioner, and who had delivered all
- the mothers in their confinements and had attended all the daughters. He
- made a speciality of women's ailments, which caused him to be in great
- demand of an evening, the husbands all trying to obtain a gratuitous
- consultation in some corner of the drawing-room. Just then, Théophile was
- telling him that Valérie had had another attack the day before; she was
- for ever having a choking fit and complaining of a lump rising in her
- throat; and he, too, was not very well, but his complaint was not the
- same. Then he did nothing but speak of himself, and relate his vexations:
- he had commenced to read for the law, had engaged in manufactures at a
- foundry, and had tried office management at the Mont-de-Piété; then he had
- busied himself with photography, and thought he had found a means of
- making vehicles supply their own motive power; meanwhile, out of kindness,
- he was travelling some piano-flutes, an invention of one of his friends.
- And he complained of his wife: it was her fault if nothing went right at
- home; she was killing him with her perpetual nervous attacks.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do pray give her something, doctor!” implored he, coughing and moaning,
- his eyes lit up with hatred, in the querulous rage of his impotency.
- </p>
- <p>
- Trublot watched him, full of contempt; and he laughed silently as he
- glanced at Octave. Doctor Juillerat uttered vague and calming words: no
- doubt, they would relieve her, the dear lady. At fourteen, she was already
- stifling, in the shop of the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin; he had attended her
- for vertigo which always ended by bleeding at the nose; and, as Théophile
- recalled with despair her languid gentleness when a young girl, whilst
- now, fantastic and her temper changing twenty times in a day, she
- absolutely tortured him, the doctor merely shook his head. Marriage did
- not succeed with all women.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course!” murmured Trublot, “a father who has gone off his chump by
- passing thirty years of his life in selling needles and thread, a mother
- who has always had her face covered with pimples, and that in an airless
- hole of old Paris, no one can expect such people to have daughters like
- other folks!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave was surprised. He was losing some of his respect for that
- drawing-room which he had entered with a provincial's emotion. Curiosity
- was awakened within him, when he observed Campardon consulting the doctor
- in his turn, but in whispers, like a sedate person desirous of letting no
- one become acquainted with his family mishaps.
- </p>
- <p>
- “By the way, as you appear to know everything,” said Octave to Trublot,
- “tell me what it is that Madame Campardon is suffering from. Every one
- puts on a very sad face whenever it is mentioned.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, my dear fellow,” replied the young man, “she has—”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he whispered in Octave's ear. Whilst he listened, the latter's face
- first assumed a smile, and then became very long with a look of profound
- astonishment.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is not possible!” said he.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, Trublot gave his word of honour. He knew another lady in the same
- state.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Besides,” resumed he, “it sometimes happens after a confinement that—”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he began to whisper again. Octave, convinced, became quite sad. He who
- had fancied all sorts of things, who had imagined quite a romance, the
- architect occupied elsewhere and drawing him towards his wife to amuse
- her! In any case he now knew that she was well guarded. The young men
- pressed up against each other, in the excitement caused by these feminine
- secrets which they were stirring up, forgetting that they might be
- overheard.
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Juzeur was just then confiding to Madame Josser-and her impressions
- of Octave. She thought him very becoming, no doubt, but she preferred
- Monsieur Auguste Vabre The latter, standing up in a corner of the
- drawing-room, remained silent, in his insignificance and with his usual
- evening headache.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What surprises me, dear madame, is that you have not thought of him for
- your Berthe. A young man set up in business, who is prudence itself. And
- he is in want of a wife, I know that he is desirous of getting married.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand listened, surprised. She would never herself have thought
- of the linendraper. Madame Juzeur, however, insisted, for in her
- misfortune, she had the mania of working for the happiness of other women,
- which caused her to busy herself with everything relating to the tender
- passions of the house. She affirmed that Auguste never took his eyes off
- Berthe. In short, she invoked her experience of men: Monsieur Mouret would
- never let himself be caught, whilst that good Monsieur Vabre would be very
- easy and very advantageous. But Madame Josserand, weighing the latter with
- a glance, came decidedly to the conclusion that such a son-in-law would
- not be of much use in filling her drawing-room.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My daughter detests him,” said she, “and I would never oppose the
- dictates of her heart.”
- </p>
- <p>
- A tall thin young lady had just played a fantasia on the “Dame Blanche.”
- As uncle Bachelard had fallen asleep in the dining-room, Gueulin
- reappeared and imitated the nightingale on his flute. No one listened,
- however, for the story about Bonnaud had spread. Monsieur Josserand was
- quite upset, the fathers held up their arms, the mothers were stifling.
- What! Bonnaud's son-in-law was a clown! Then who could one believe in now?
- and the parents, in their appetites for marriages, suffered regular
- nightmares, like so many distinguished convicts in evening dress. The fact
- was, that Bonnaud had been so delighted at the opportunity of getting rid
- of his daughter that he had not troubled much about references, in spite
- of his rigid prudence of an over-scrupulous general accountant.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mamma, the tea is served,” said Berthe, as she and Adèle opened the
- folding doors.
- </p>
- <p>
- And, whilst the company passed slowly into the dining-room, she went up to
- her mother and murmured:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have had enough of it! He wants me to stay and tell him stories, or he
- threatens to smash everything!”
- </p>
- <p>
- On a grey cloth which was too narrow, was served one of those teas
- laboriously got together, a cake bought at a neighbouring baker's, with
- some mixed sweet biscuits, and some sandwiches on either side. At either
- end of the table quite a luxury of flowers, superb and costly roses,
- withdrew attention from the ancient dust on the biscuits, and the poor
- quality of the butter. The sight caused a commotion, and jealousies were
- kindled: really those Josserands were ruining themselves in trying to
- marry off their daughters. And the guests, having but poorly dined, and
- only thinking of going to bed with their bellies full, casting side
- glances at the bouquets, gorged themselves with weak tea and imprudently
- devoured the hard stale biscuits and the heavy cake. For those persons who
- did not like tea, Adèle handed round some glasses of red currant syrup. It
- was pronounced excellent.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, the uncle was asleep in a corner. They did not wake him, they
- even politely pretended not to see him. A lady talked of the fatigues of
- business. Berthe went from one to another, offering sandwiches, handing
- cups of tea, and asking the men if they would like any more sugar. But she
- was unable to attend to every one, and Madame Josserand was looking for
- her daughter Hortense, when she caught sight of her standing in the middle
- of the deserted drawing-room, talking to a gentleman, of whom one could
- only see the back.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! yes! he has come at last,” she permitted, in her anger, to escape
- her.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was some whispering. It was that Verdier, who had been living with a
- woman for fifteen years past, whilst waiting to marry Hortense. Every one
- knew the story, the young ladies exchanged glances; but they bit their
- lips, and avoided speaking of it, out of propriety. Octave, being made
- acquainted with it, examined the gentleman's back with interest. Trublot
- knew the mistress, a good girl, a reformed streetwalker, who was better
- now, said he, than the best of wives, taking care of her man, and looking
- after his clothes; and he was full of a fraternal sympathy for her. Whilst
- they were being watched from the dining-room, Hortense was scolding
- Verdier with all the sulkiness of a badly brought up virgin for having
- come so late.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hallo! red currant syrup!” said Trublot, seeing Adèle standing before
- him, a tray in her hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- He sniffed it and declined. But, as the servant turned round, a stout
- lady's elbow pushed her against him, and he pinched her back. She smiled,
- and returned to him with the tray.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, thanks,” said he. “By-and-by.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0006" id="linkimage-0006"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0086.jpg" alt="0086 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0086.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- Women were seated round the table, whilst the men were eating, standing up
- behind them. Exclamations were, heard, an enthusiasm, which died away as
- the mouths were filled with food. The gentlemen were appealed to. Madame
- Josserand cried:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! yes, I was forgetting. Come and look, Monsieur Mouret, you who love
- the arts.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Take care, the water-colour stroke!” murmured Trublot, who knew the
- house.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was better than a water-colour. As though by chance, a porcelain bowl
- was standing on the table; right at the very bottom of it, surrounded by
- the brand new varnished bronze mounting, Greuze's “Young girl with the
- broken Pitcher” was painted in light colours, passing from pale lilac to
- faint blue. Berthe smiled in the midst of the praise.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mademoiselle possesses every talent,” said Octave with his good-natured
- grace. “Oh! the colours are so well blended, and it is very accurate, very
- accurate!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I can guarantee that the design is!” resumed Madame Josserand,
- triumphantly. “There is not a hair too many or few. Berthe copied it here,
- from an engraving. There are really such a number of nude subjects at the
- Louvre, and the people there are at times so mixed!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She had lowered her voice when giving this last piece of information,
- desirous of letting the young man know that, though her daughter was an
- artist, she did not let that carry her beyond the limits of propriety. She
- probably, however, thought Octave rather cold, she felt that the bowl had
- not met with the success she had anticipated, and she watched him with an
- anxious look, whilst Valérie and Madame Juzeur, who were drinking their
- fourth cup of tea, examined the painting and gave vent to little cries of
- admiration.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are looking at her again,” said Trublot to Octave, on seeing him with
- his eyes fixed on Valérie.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, yes,” replied he, slightly confused. “It is funny, she looks pretty
- just at this moment. A warm woman, evidently. I say, do you think one
- might venture?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Warm, one never knows. It is a peculiar fancy! Anyhow, it would be better
- than marrying the girl.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What girl?” exclaimed Octave, forgetting himself. “What! you think I am
- going to let myself be hooked' Never! My dear fellow, we don't marry at
- Marseilles!” Madame Josserand had drawn near. The words came upon her like
- a stab in the heart. Another fruitless campaign, another evening party
- wasted! The blow was such, that she was obliged to lean against a chair,
- as she looked with despair at the now despoiled table, where all that
- remained was a burnt piece of the cake. She had given up counting her
- defeats, but this one should be the last; she took a frightful oath,
- swearing that she would no longer feed persons who came to see her solely
- to gorge. And, upset and exasperated, she glanced round the dining-room,
- seeking into what man's arms she could throw her daughter, when she caught
- sight of Auguste resignedly standing against the wall and not having
- partaken of anything.
- </p>
- <p>
- Just then, Berthe, with a smile on her face, was moving towards Octave,
- with a cup of tea in her hand. She was continuing the campaign, obedient
- to her mother's wishes. But the latter caught her by the arm and called
- her a silly fool under her breath.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Take that cup to Monsieur Vabre, who has been waiting for an hour past,”
- said she, graciously and very loud.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, whispering again in her daughter's ear, and giving her another of
- her warlike looks, she added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Be amiable, or you will have me to deal with!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe, for a moment put out of countenance, soon recovered herself. It
- often changed thus three times in an evening. She carried the cup to
- Auguste, with the smile which she had commenced for Octave; she was
- amiable, talked of Lyons silks, and did the engaging young person who
- would look very well behind a counter. Auguste's hands trembled a little,
- and he was very red, as he was suffering a good deal from his head that
- evening.
- </p>
- <p>
- Out of politeness, a few persons returned and sat down for some moments in
- the drawing-room. Having fed, they were all going off. When they looked
- for Verdier, he had already taken his departure; and some young ladies,
- greatly put out, only carried away an indistinct view of his back.
- Campardon, without waiting for Octave, retired with the doctor, whom he
- detained on the landing, to ask him if there was really no more hope.
- During the tea, one of the lamps had gone out, emitting a stench of rancid
- oil, and the other lamp, the wick of which was all charred, lit up the
- room with so poor a light that the Vabres themselves rose to leave in
- spite of the attentions with which Madame Josserand overwhelmed them.
- Octave had preceded them into the ante-room, where he had a surprise:
- Trublot, who was looking for his hat, suddenly disappeared. He could only
- have gone off by the passage leading to the kitchen.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! wherever has he got to? does he leave by the servants' staircase?”
- murmured the young man.
- </p>
- <p>
- But he did not seek to clear up the mystery. Valérie was there, looking
- for a lace neckerchief. The two brothers, Théophile and Auguste, were
- going downstairs, without troubling themselves about her. Octave, having
- found the neckerchief, handed it to her, with the air of admiration he put
- on when serving the pretty lady customers of “The Ladies' Paradise.” She
- looked at him, and he felt certain that her eyes, on fixing themselves on
- his, had flashed forth flames.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are too kind, sir,” said she, simply.
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Juzeur, who was the last to leave, enveloped them both in a tender
- and discreet smile. And when Octave, highly excited, had reached his cold
- chamber, he looked at himself for an instant in the glass, and he thought
- it worth while to make the attempt!
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, Madame Josserand was wandering about the deserted room, without
- saying a word, and as though carried away by some gale of wind. She had
- violently closed the piano and turned out the last lamp; then, passing
- into the diningroom, she began to blow out the candles so vigorously that
- the chandelier quite shook. The sight of the despoiled table covered with
- dirty plates and empty cups, increased her rage; and she turned round it,
- casting terrible glances at her daughter Hortense, who, quietly sitting
- down, was devouring the piece of burnt cake.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are putting yourself in a fine state again, mamma,” said the latter.
- “Is it not going on all right, then? For myself, I am satisfied. He is
- purchasing some chemises for her to enable her to leave.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The mother shrugged her shoulders.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh? you say that this proves nothing. Very good, only steer your ship as
- well as I steer mine. Here now is a cake which may flatter itself it is a
- precious bad one! They must be a wretched lot to swallow such stuff.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand, who was always worn out by his wife's parties, was
- reposing on a chair 3 but he was in dread of an encounter, he feared that
- Madame Josserand might drive him before her in her furious promenade 3 and
- he drew close to Bachelard and Gueulin, who were seated at the table in
- front of Hortense. The uncle, on awaking, had discovered a decanter of
- rum. He was emptying it, and bitterly alluding to the twenty francs.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is not for the money,” he kept repeating to his nephew, “it is the way
- the thing was done. You know how I behave to women: I would give them the
- shirt off my back, but I do not like them to ask me for anything. The
- moment they begin to ask, it annoys me, and I don't even chuck them a
- radish.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as his sister was about to remind him of his promises: “Be quiet,
- Eléonore! I know what I have to do for the child. But, you see, when a
- woman asks, it is more than I can stand. I have never been able to keep
- friends with one, have I now, Gueulin? And besides, there is really such
- little respect shown me! Léon has not even deigned to wish me many happy
- returns of the day.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand resumed her walk, clinching her fists. It was true, there
- was Léon too, who promised and then disappointed her like the others.
- There was one who would not sacrifice an evening to help to marry off his
- sisters! She had just discovered a sweet biscuit, fallen behind one of the
- flower vases, and was locking it up in a drawer when Berthe, who had gone
- to release Saturnin, brought him back with her. She was quieting him,
- whilst he, haggard and with a mistrustful look in his eyes, was searching
- the corners, with the feverish excitement of a dog that has been long shut
- up.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How stupid he is!” said Berthe, “he thinks that I have just been married.
- And he is seeking for the husband! Ah! my poor Saturnin, you may seek. I
- tell you that it has come to nothing! You know very well that it never
- comes to anything.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, Madame Josserand's rage burst all bounds.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! I swear to you that it sha'n't come to nothing next time, even if I
- have to tie him to you myself! There is one who shall pay for all the
- others. Yes, yes, Monsieur Josserand, you may stare at me, as though you
- did not understand: the wedding shall take place, and without you, if it
- does not please you. You hear, Berthe! you have only to pick that one up!”
- Saturnin appeared not to hear. He was looking under the table. The young
- girl pointed to him; but Madame Josserand made a gesture which seemed to
- imply that he would be got out of the way. And Berthe murmured:
- </p>
- <p>
- “So then it is decidedly to be Monsieur Vabre? Oh! it is all the same to
- me. To think though that not a single sandwich has been saved for me?”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER IV.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>S early as the
- morrow, Octave commenced to occupy himself about Valérie. He studied her
- habits, and ascertained the hour when he would have a chance of meeting
- her on the stairs; and he arranged matters so that he could frequently go
- up to his room, taking advantage of his coming home to lunch at the
- Campardons', and leaving “The Ladies' Paradise” for a few minutes under
- some pretext or other. He soon noticed that, every day towards two
- o'clock, the young woman, who took her child to the Tuileries gardens,
- passed along the Rue Gaillon. Then he would stand at the door, wait till
- she came, and greet her with one of his handsome shopman's smiles. At each
- of their meetings, Valérie politely inclined her head and passed on; but
- he perceived her dark glance to be full of passionate fire; he found
- encouragement in her ravaged complexion and in the supple swing of her
- gait.
- </p>
- <p>
- His plan was already formed, the bold plan of a seducer used to cavalierly
- overcoming the virtue of shop-girls. It was simply a question of luring
- Valérie inside his room on the fourth floor; the staircase was always
- silent and deserted, no one would discover them up there; and he laughed
- at the thought of the architect's moral admonitions; for taking a woman
- belonging to the house was not the same as bringing one into it.
- </p>
- <p>
- One thing, however, made Octave uneasy. The passage separated the Pichons'
- kitchen from their dining-room, and this obliged them to constantly have
- their door open. At nine o'clock in the morning, the husband started off
- for his office, and did not return home until about five in the evening;
- and, on alternate days of the week, he went out again after his dinner to
- do some bookkeeping, from eight to midnight. Besides this, though, the
- young woman, who was very reserved—almost wildly timid—would
- push her door to, directly she heard Octave's footsteps. He never caught
- sight of more than her back, which always seemed to be flying away, with
- her light hair done up into a scanty chignon. Through that door kept
- discreetly ajar, he had, up till then, only beheld a small portion of the
- room: sad and clean looking furniture, linen of a dull whiteness in the
- grey light admitted through a window which he could not see, and the
- corner of a child's crib inside an inner room; all the monotonous solitude
- of a wife occupied from morning to night with the recurring cares of a
- clerk's home. Moreover, there was never a sound; the child seemed dumb and
- worn-out like the mother; one scarcely distinguished at times the soft
- murmur of some ballad which the latter would hum for hours together in an
- expiring voice. But Octave was none the less furious with the disdainful
- creature as he called her. She was playing the spy upon him perhaps. In
- any case, Valérie could never come up to him if the Pichons' door was thus
- being continually opened.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was just beginning to think that things were taking the right course.
- One Sunday when the husband was absent, he had manoeuvred in such a way as
- to be on the first-floor landing at the moment the young woman, wrapped in
- her dressing-gown, was leaving her sister-in-law's to return to her own
- apartments; and she being obliged to speak to him, they had stood some
- minutes exchanging polite remarks. So he was hoping that next time she
- would ask him in. With a woman with such a temperament the rest would
- follow as a matter of course. That evening during dinner, there was some
- talk about Valérie at the Campardons'. Octave tried to draw the others
- out. But as Angèle was listening and casting sly glances at Lisa, who was
- handing round some leg of mutton and looking very serious, the parents at
- first did nothing but sing the young woman's praises. Moreover, the
- architect always stood up for the respectability of the house, with the
- vain conviction of a tenant who seemed to obtain from it a regular
- certificate of his own gentility.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! my dear fellow, most respectable people. You saw them at the
- Josserands'. The husband is no fool; he is full of ideas, he will end by
- discovering something very grand. As for the wife, she has some style
- about her, as we artists say.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Campardon, who had been rather worse since the day before, and who
- was half reclining, though her illness did not prevent her eating thick
- underdone slices of meat, languidly murmured in her turn:
- </p>
- <p>
- “That poor Monsieur Théophile, he is like me, he drags along. Ah! great
- praise is due to Valérie, for it is not lively always having by one a man
- trembling with fever, and whose infirmity usually makes him quarrelsome
- and unjust.”
- </p>
- <p>
- During dessert, Octave, seated between the architect and his wife learnt
- more than he asked. They forgot Angèle, they spoke in hints, with glances
- which underlined the double meanings of the words; and, when they were at
- a loss for an expression, they bent towards him one after the other, and
- coarsely whispered the rest of the disclosure in his ear. In short, that
- Théophile was a stupid and impotent person, who deserved to be what his
- wife made him. As for Valérie, she was not worth much, she would have
- behaved just as badly even if her husband had been different, for with
- her, nature had so much the mastery. Moreover, no one was ignorant of the
- fact that, two months after her marriage, in despair at recognising that
- she would never have a child by her husband, and fearing she would lose
- her share of old Vabre's fortune if Théophile happened to die, she had her
- little Camille got for her by a butcher's man of the Rue Sainte-Anne.
- </p>
- <p>
- Campardon bent down and whispered a last time in Octave's ear:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! you know, my dear fellow, a hysterical woman!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he put into the word all the middle-class wantonness of an indelicacy
- combined with the blobber-lipped smile of a father of a family whose
- imagination, abruptly let loose, revels in licentiousness. The
- conversation then took a different turn, they were speaking of the
- Pichons, and words of praise were not stinted.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! they are indeed worthy people!” repeated Madame Campardon.
- “Sometimes, when Marie takes her little Lilitte out, I also let her take
- Angèle. And I assure you, Monsieur Mouret, I do not trust my daughter to
- everyone; I must be absolutely certain of the person's morality. You love
- Marie very much, do you not, Angèle?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, mamma,” answered the child.
- </p>
- <p>
- The details continued. It was impossible to find a woman better brought
- up, or according to severer principles. And it was a pleasure to see how
- happy the husband was! Such a nice little home, and so clean, and a couple
- that adored each other, who never said one word louder than another!
- </p>
- <p>
- “Besides, they would not be allowed to remain in the house, if they did
- not behave themselves properly,” said the architect gravely, forgetting
- his disclosures about Valérie. “We will only have respectable people here.
- On my word of honour! I would give notice, the day that my daughter ran
- the risk of meeting disreputable women on the stairs.”
- </p>
- <p>
- That evening, he had secretly arranged to take cousin Gasparine to the
- Opéra-Comique. He therefore went and fetched his hat at once, talking of a
- business matter which would keep him out till very late. Rose though
- probably knew of the arrangement, for Octave heard her murmur, in her
- resigned and maternal voice, when her husband came to kiss her with his
- habitual effusive tenderness:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Amuse yourself well, and do not catch cold on coming out.” On the morrow,
- Octave had an idea: it was to become acquainted with Madame Pichon, by
- rendering her a few neighbourly services; in this way, if she ever caught
- Valeric, she would keep her eyes shut. And an opportunity occurred that
- very day. Madame Pichon was in the habit of taking Lilitte, then eighteen
- months old, out in a little basket-work perambulator, which raised
- Monsieur Gourd's ire; the doorkeeper would never permit it to be carried
- up the principal staircase, so that she had to take it up the servants';
- and as the door of her apartment was too narrow, she had to remove the
- wheels every time, which was quite a job. It so happened that that day
- Octave was returning home, just as his neighbour, incommoded by her
- gloves, was giving herself a great deal of trouble to get the nuts off.
- When she felt him standing up behind her, waiting till the passage was
- clear, she quite lost her head, and her hands trembled.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, madame, why do you take all that trouble?” asked he at length. “It
- would be far simpler to put the perambulator at the end of the passage,
- behind my door.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She did not reply, her excessive timidity kept her squatting there,
- without strength to rise; and, beneath the curtain of her bonnet, he
- beheld a hot blush invade the nape of her neck and her ears. Then he
- insisted:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I assure you, madame, it will not inconvenience me in the least.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Without waiting, he lifted up the perambulator and carried it in his easy
- way. She was obliged to follow him; but she remained so confused, so
- frightened by this important adventure in her uneventful every-day life,
- that she looked on, only able to stutter fragments of sentences.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dear me! sir, it is too much trouble—I feel quite ashamed—you
- will find it very awkward. My husband will be very pleased—”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she entered her room and locked herself in, this time hermetically,
- with a sort of shame. Octave thought that she was stupid. The perambulator
- was a great deal in his way for it prevented him opening his door wide,
- and he had to slip into his room sideways. But his neighbour seemed to be
- won over, more especially as Monsieur Gourd consented to authorize the
- obstruction at that end of the passage, thanks to Campardon's influence.
- </p>
- <p>
- Every Sunday, Marie's parents, Monsieur and Madame Vuillaume, came to
- spend the day. On the Sunday following, as Octave was going out, he beheld
- all the family seated taking their coffee, and he was discreetly hastening
- by, when the young woman, whispering quickly in her husband's ear, the
- latter jumped up, saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Excuse me, sir, I am always out, I have not yet had an opportunity of
- thanking you. But I wish to tell you how pleased I was—”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave protested. At length he was obliged to give in. Though he had
- already had his coffee, they made him accept another cup. They gave him
- the place of honour, between Monsieur and Madame Vuillaume. Opposite to
- him, on the other side of the round table, Marie was again thrown into one
- of those confused conditions which at any minute, without apparent cause,
- brought all the blood from her heart to her face. He watched her, never
- having seen her at his ease. But, as Trublot said, she was not his fancy:
- she seemed to him wretched and washed out, with her flat face and her thin
- hair, though her features were refined and pretty. When she recovered
- herself a little, she laughed lightly as she again talked of the
- perambulator, about which she found a great deal to say.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Jules, if you had only seen Monsieur Mouret carry it in his arms. Ah
- well! it did not take long!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Pichon again uttered his thanks. He was tall and thin, with a doleful look
- about him, already subdued to the routine of office life, his dull eyes
- full of the apathetic resignation displayed by circus horses.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pray say no more about it!” Octave ended by observing, “it is really not
- worth while. Madame, your coffee is exquisite. I have never drunk any like
- it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She blushed again, and so much that her hands even became quite rosy.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do not spoil her, sir,” said Monsieur Vuillaume gravely, “Her coffee is
- good, but there is better. And you see how proud she has become at once!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pride is worth nothing,” declared Madame Vuillaume. “We have always
- taught her to be modest.”
- </p>
- <p>
- They were both of them little and dried up, very old, and with
- dark-looking countenances; the wife wore a tight black dress, and the
- husband a thin frock-coat, on which only the mark of a big red ribbon was
- to be seen.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Sir,” resumed the latter, “I was decorated at the age of sixty, on the
- day I was pensioned off, after having been for thirty-nine years employed
- at the Ministry of Public Instruction. Well! sir, on that day I dined the
- same as on other days, and did not let pride interfere with any of my
- habits. The Cross was due to me, I knew it. I was simply filled with
- gratitude.” His life was perfectly clear, he wished every one to know it.
- After twenty-five years' service, he had been promoted to four thousand
- francs. His pension, therefore, was two thousand. But he had had to
- re-engage himself in a subordinate position at fifteen hundred francs, as
- they had had their little Marie late in life when Madame Vuillaume was no
- longer expecting either son or daughter. Now that the child was
- established in life, they were living on the pension, by pinching
- themselves, in the Rue Durantin at Montmartre, where things were cheaper.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am sixty-three,” said he, in conclusion, “and that is all about it, and
- that is all about it, son-in-law!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Pichon looked at him in a silent and weary way, his eyes fixed on his red
- ribbon. Yes, it would be his own story if luck favoured him. He was the
- last born of a greengrocer who had spent the entire worth of her shop in
- her anxiety to make her son take a degree, just because all the
- neighbourhood said he was very intelligent; and she had died bankrupt
- eight days before his triumph at the Sorbonne. After three years of
- hardships at his uncle's, he had had the unexpected luck of getting a
- berth at the Ministry, which was to lead him to everything, and on the
- strength of which he had already married.
- </p>
- <p>
- “When one does one's duty, the government does the same,” murmured he,
- mechanically reckoning that he still had thirty-six years to wait before
- obtaining the right to wear a piece of red ribbon and to enjoy a pension
- of two thousand francs.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then he turned towards Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You see, sir, it is the children who are such a heavy weight.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No doubt,” said Madame Vuillaume. “If we had had another we should never
- have made both ends meet. Therefore, remember Jules, what I insisted upon
- when I gave you Marie: one child and no more, or else we shall quarrel! It
- is only workpeople who have children like fowls lay eggs, without
- troubling themselves as to what it will cost them. It is true that they
- turn the youngsters out on to the streets, like flocks of animals, which
- make me feel sick when I pass by.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave had looked at Marie, thinking that this delicate subject would make
- her cheeks crimson; but she remained pale, approving her mother's words
- with ingenuous serenity. He was feeling awfully bored, and did not know
- how to retire. In the little cold dining-room these people thus spent
- their afternoon, slowly muttering a few words every five minutes, and
- always about their own affairs. Even dominoes disturbed them too much.
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Vuillaume now explained her notions. At the end of a long silence,
- which left all four of them in no way embarrassed as though they had felt
- the necessity of rearranging their ideas, she resumed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You have no child, sir? It will come in time. Ah! it is a responsibility,
- especially for a mother! When my little one was born I was forty-nine,
- sir, an age when luckily one knows how to behave. A boy will get on
- anyhow, but a girl! And I have the consolation of knowing that I have done
- my duty, oh, yes!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, she explained her plan of education, in short sentences. Honesty
- first. No playing on the stairs, the little one always kept at home and
- watched closely, for children think of nothing but evil. The doors and
- windows shut, never any draughts, which bring the wicked things of the
- street with them. Out of doors, never leave go of the child's hand, teach
- it to keep its eyes lowered to avoid seeing anything wrong. With regard to
- religion, it should not be overdone, just sufficient as a moral restraint.
- Then, when she has grown up, engage teachers instead of sending her to
- school, where the innocent ones are corrupted; and assist also at the
- lessons, see that she does not learn what she should not know, hide all
- newspapers of course, and keep the bookcase locked.
- </p>
- <p>
- “A young person always knows too much,” declared the old lady coming to an
- end.
- </p>
- <p>
- Whilst her mother spoke, Marie kept her eyes vaguely fixed on space. She
- once more beheld the little convent-like lodging, those narrow rooms in
- the Rue Durantin, where she was not even allowed to lean out of a window.
- It was one prolonged childhood, all sorts of prohibitions which she did
- not understand, lines which her mother inked out on their fashion paper,
- the black marks of which made her blush, lessons purified to such an
- extent that even her teachers were embarrassed when she questioned them. A
- very gentle childhood, however, the soft warm growth of a greenhouse, a
- waking dream in which the words uttered by the tongue, and the facts of
- every day life acquired ridiculous meanings. And, even at that hour as she
- gazed vacantly, and was filled with these recollections, a childish smile
- hovered about her lips, as though she had remained in ignorance spite even
- of her marriage.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will believe me if you like, sir,” said Monsieur Vuillaume, “but my
- daughter had not read a single novel when she was past eighteen. Is it not
- true, Marie?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, papa.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have George Sand's works very handsomely bound,” he continued, “and in
- spite of her mother's fears I decided, a few months before her marriage,
- to permit her to read 'André,' a perfectly innocent work, full of
- imagination, and which elevates the soul. I am for a liberal education.
- Literature has certainly its rights. The book produced an extraordinary
- effect upon her, sir. She cried all night in her sleep: which proves that
- there is nothing like a pure imagination to understand genius.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is so beautiful!” murmured the young woman, her eyes sparkling.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Pichon having enunciated this theory: no novels before marriage, and
- as many as one likes afterwards—Madame Vuillaume shook her head. She
- never read, and was none the worse for it. Then, Marie gently spoke of her
- loneliness.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! I sometimes take up a book. Jules chooses them for me at the
- library in the Passage Choiseul. If I only played the piano!”
- </p>
- <p>
- For some time past, Octave had felt the necessity of saying something.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! madame,” exclaimed he, “you do not play!”
- </p>
- <p>
- A slight awkwardness ensued. The parents talked of a succession of
- unfortunate circumstances, not wishing to admit that they had not been
- willing to incur the expense. Madame Vuillaume, moreover, affirmed, that
- Marie sang in tune from her birth; when she was a child she knew all sorts
- of very pretty ballads, she had only to hear the tunes once to remember
- them; and the mother spoke of a song about Spain, the story of a captive
- weeping for her lover, which the child gave out with an expression that
- would draw tears from the hardest hearts. But Marie remained disconsolate.
- She let this cry escape her, as she extended her hand in the direction of
- the inner room, where her little one was sleeping:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! I swear that Lilitte shall learn to play the piano, even though I
- have to make the greatest sacrifices!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Think first of bringing her up as we brought you up,” said Madame
- Vuillaume, severely. “I certainly do not condemn music, it develops one's
- feelings. But, above all, watch over your daughter, keep every foul breath
- from her, strive that she may preserve her innocence.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She started off again, giving even more weight to religion, settling the
- number of times to go to confess each month, naming the masses that it was
- absolutely necessary to attend, all from the point of view of propriety.
- Then Octave, unable to bear any more of it, talked of an appointment which
- obliged him to go out. He had a singing in his ears, he felt that this
- conversation would continue in a like manner until the evening. And he
- hastened away, leaving the Vuillaumes and the Pichons telling one another,
- around the same cups of coffee slowly emptied, what they told each other
- every Sunday. As he was bowing a last time, Marie, suddenly and without
- any reason, became scarlet.
- </p>
- <p>
- Ever since that afternoon, Octave hastened past the Pichons' door whenever
- he heard the slow tones of Monsieur and Madame Vuillaume on a Sunday.
- Moreover, he was entirely absorbed in his conquest of Valérie. In spite of
- the fiery glances of which he thought himself the object, she maintained
- an inexplicable reserve; and in that he fancied he saw the play of a
- coquette. He even met her one day, as though by chance, in the Tuileries
- gardens, when she quietly began to talk of a storm of the day before;
- which finally convinced him that she was devilish smart. And he was
- constantly on the staircase, watching for an opportunity of entering her
- apartments, decided if necessary upon being positively rude.
- </p>
- <p>
- Now, every time that he passed her, Marie smiled and blushed. They
- exchanged the greetings of good neighbours. One morning, at lunch-time, as
- he brought her up a letter, which Monsieur Gourd had given him, to avoid
- having to go up the four flights of stairs himself, he found her in a sad
- way: she had seated Lilitte in her chemise on the round table, and was
- trying to dress her again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is the matter?” asked the young man.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, this child!” replied she. “I foolishly took her things off, because
- she was complaining. And now I don't know what to do, I don't know what to
- do!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked at her in surprise. She was turning a skirt over and over,
- looking for the hooks. Then, she added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You see, her father always helps me to dress her in the morning before he
- goes out. I can never manage it by myself. It bothers me, it annoys me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The child, meanwhile, tired of being in her chemise and frightened by the
- sight of Octave, was struggling and tumbling about on the table.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Take care!” cried he, “she will fall.”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was quite a catastrophe. Marie looked as though she dare not touch her
- child's naked limbs. She continued contemplating her, with the surprise of
- a virgin, amazed at having been able to produce such a thing. However,
- assisted by Octave, who quieted the little one, she succeeded in dressing
- her again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How will you manage when you have a dozen?” asked he, laughing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But we shall never have any more!” answered she in a fright.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, he joked: she was wrong to be so sure, a child comes so easily?
- </p>
- <p>
- “No! no!” repeated she obstinately. “You heard what mamma said, the other
- day. She forbade Jules to have any more. You do not know her; it would
- lead to endless quarrels, if another came.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave was amused by the quiet way in which she discussed this question.
- He drew her out, without, however, succeeding in embarrassing her. She,
- moreover, did as her husband wished. No doubt, she loved children; had she
- been allowed to desire others, she would not have said no. And, beneath
- this complacency, which was restricted to her mother's commands, the
- indifference of a woman whose maternity was still slumbering could be
- recognized. Lilitte occupied her like her home, which she looked after
- through duty. When she had washed up the breakfast things and taken the
- child for her walk, she continued her former young girl's existence, of a
- somnolent emptiness, lulled by the vague expectation of a joy which never
- came. Octave having remarked that she must feel very dull, being always
- alone, she seemed surprised: no, she was never dull, the days passed
- somehow or other, without her knowing, when she went to bed, how she had
- employed her time. Then, on Sundays, she sometimes went out with her
- husband; or her parents called, or else she read. If reading did not give
- her headaches, she would have read from morning till night, now that she
- was allowed to read everything.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is really annoying,” resumed she, “is that they have scarcely
- anything at the library in the Passage Choiseul. For instance, I wanted
- 'André,' to read it again, because it made me cry so much the other time.
- Well! their copy has been stolen. Besides that, my father refuses to lend
- me his, because Lilitte might tear the pictures.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But,” said Octave, “my friend Campardon has all George Sand's works. I
- will ask him to lend me 'André' for you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She blushed, and her eyes sparkled. He was really too kind! And, when he
- left her, she stood before Lilitte, her arms hanging down by her sides,
- without an idea in her head, in the attitude which she maintained for
- whole afternoons together. She detested sewing, she did crochet work,
- always the same piece, which she left lying about the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave brought her the book on the morrow, a Sunday. Pichon had had to go
- out, to leave his card on one of his superiors. And, as the young man
- found her dressed for walking, she having just been on some errand in the
- neighbourhood, he asked her out of curiosity whether she had been to
- church, having the idea that she was religious. She answered no. Before
- marrying her off, her mother used to take her regularly to mass. During
- the six first months of her married life, she continued going through
- force of habit, with the constant fear of being too late. Then, she
- scarcely knew why, after missing a few times, she left off going
- altogether. Her husband detested priests, and her mother never even
- mentioned them now. Octave's question, however, disturbed her, as though
- it had awakened within her things that had been long buried beneath the
- idleness of her existence.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I must go to Saint-Roch one of these mornings,” said she. “An occupation
- gone always leaves a void behind it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, on the pale face of this late child, born of parents too old, there
- appeared the unhealthy regret of another existence, dreamed of once upon a
- time, in the land of chimeras. She could conceal nothing, everything was
- reflected in her face, beneath her skin, which had the softness and the
- transparency accompanying an attack of chlorosis. Then, she gave way to
- her feelings, and caught hold of Octave's hands with a familiar gesture.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! let me thank you for having brought me this book! Come to-morrow
- after lunch. I will return it to you and tell you the effect that it
- produced on me. It will be amusing, will it not?”
- </p>
- <p>
- On leaving her, Octave thought that she was funny all the same. She was
- beginning to interest him, he contemplated speaking to Pichon so as to
- make him rouse her up a bit; for the little woman, most decidedly, only
- wanted a shaking. It so happened that on the morrow he came across the
- clerk just as he was going off, and he accompanied him part of the way, at
- the risk of being late himself at “The Ladies' Paradise.” But Pichon
- seemed to him to be even more benumbed than his wife, full of manias in
- their early stage, and entirely occupied with the dread of getting mud on
- his shoes in wet weather. He walked on his toes, and continually talked of
- the second head-clerk of his office. Octave, who was only animated by
- fraternal intentions in the matter, ended by leaving him in the Rue
- Saint-Honoré, after advising him to take Marie to the theatre frequently.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Whatever for?” asked Pichon in amazement.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Because it is good for women. It makes them nicer.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! you really think so?”
- </p>
- <p>
- He promised to give the matter his attention, and crossed the street,
- eyeing the cabs with terror, the only thing in life which worried him
- being the fear of getting splashed.
- </p>
- <p>
- At lunch-time, Octave knocked at the Pichons' door for the book. Marie was
- reading, her elbows on the table, her hands buried in her dishevelled
- hair. She had just eaten an egg cooked in a tin pan which was lying in the
- centre of the hastily laid table without any cloth. Lilitte, forgotten on
- the floor, was sleeping with her nose on the pieces of a plate which she
- had no doubt broken.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Marie did not answer at once. She was still wrapped in her morning
- dressing-gown, which, from the buttons being torn off, displayed her
- throat, in all the disorder of a woman just risen from her bed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have scarcely read a hundred pages,” she ended by saying. “My parents
- came yesterday.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she spoke in a painful tone of voice, with a sourness about her mouth.
- When she was younger, she longed to live in the midst of the woods. She
- was for ever dreaming that she met a huntsman who was sounding his horn.
- He approached her and knelt down. This took place in a copse, very far
- away, where roses were blooming like in a park. Then, suddenly, they had
- been married, and afterwards lived there, wandering about till eternity.
- She, very happy, wished for nothing more; he, as tender and submissive as
- a slave, was continually at her feet.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I had a talk with your husband this morning,” said Octave. “You do not go
- out enough, and I have persuaded him to take you to the theatre.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But she shook her head, turning pale and shivering. A silence ensued. She
- again beheld the narrow dining-room with its cold light. Jules's image,
- sullen and correct, had suddenly cast a shadow over the huntsman of the
- romance whom she had been imagining, and the sound of whose horn in the
- distance again rang in her ears. Every now and then she listened: perhaps
- he was coming. Her husband had never taken her feet in his hands to kiss
- them; he had never either knelt beside her to tell her he adored her. Yet,
- she loved him well; but she was surprised that love did not contain more
- sweetness.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What stifles me, you know,” resumed she, returning to the book, “is when
- there are passages in novels about the characters telling one another of
- their love.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave then sat down. He wished to laugh, not caring for such sentimental
- trifling.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I detest a lot of phrases,” said he. “When two persons adore each other,
- the best thing is to prove it at once.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But she did not seem to understand, her eyes remained undimmed. He
- stretched out his hand, slightly touching hers, and leant over so close to
- her to observe a passage in the book that his breath warmed her shoulder
- through the open dressing-gown; yet she remained insensible. Then, he rose
- up, full of a contempt mingled with pity. As he was leaving, she said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I read very slowly, I shall not have finished it before tomorrow. It will
- be amusing to-morrow! Look in during the evening.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He certainly had no designs upon her, and yet he felt indignant. He
- conceived a singular friendship for this young couple who exasperated him,
- they seemed to take life so stupidly. And the idea came to him of
- rendering them a service in spite of them; he would take them out to
- dinner, make them tipsy, and then amuse himself by pushing them into each
- other's arms. When such fits of kindness got hold of him, he, who would
- not have lent ten francs, delighted in flinging his money out of the
- window, to bring two lovers together and give them joy.
- </p>
- <p>
- Little Madame Pichon's coldness, however, brought Octave back to the
- ardent Valérie. This one, certainly, would not require to be breathed upon
- twice on the back of her neck. He was advancing in her favour: one day
- that she was going upstairs before him, he had ventured to compliment her
- on her ankle, without her appearing displeased.
- </p>
- <p>
- At length the opportunity so long watched for presented itself. It was the
- evening that Marie had made him promise to look in; they would be alone to
- talk about the novel, as her husband was not to be home till very late.
- But the young man had preferred to go out, seized with fright at the
- thought of this literary treat. However, he had decided to venture upon
- it, towards ten o'clock, when he met Valérie's maid on the first-floor
- landing with a scared look on her face, and who said to him:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame has gone into hysterics, my master is out, and every one opposite
- has gone to the theatre. Pray come in. I am all alone, I don't know what
- to do.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Valérie was stretched out in an easy-chair in her bedroom, her limbs
- rigid. The maid had unlaced her stays, and her bosom was heaving. The
- attack subsided almost immediately. She opened her eyes, was surprised to
- see Octave there, and acted moreover as she might have done in the
- presence of a doctor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I must ask you to excuse me, sir,” murmured she, her voice still choking.
- “I have only had this girl since yesterday, and she lost her head.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Her perfect coolness in adjusting her stays and fastening up her dress
- again, embarrassed the young man. He remained standing, swearing not to
- depart thus, yet not daring to sit down. She had sent away the maid, the
- sight of whom seemed to irritate her; then she went to the window to
- breathe the cool outdoor air in long nervous inspirations, her mouth wide
- open. After a short silence, they commenced talking. She had first
- suffered from these attacks when fourteen years old; Doctor Juillerat was
- tired of prescribing for her; sometimes they seized her in the arms,
- sometimes in the loins. However, she was getting used to them; she might
- as well have them as anything else, as no one was really perfectly well.
- And, whilst she talked, with scarcely any life in her limbs, he excited
- himself with looking at her, he thought her provoking in the midst of her
- disorder, with her leaden complexion, her face upset by the attack as
- though by a whole night of love. Behind the black mass of her loose hair,
- which hung over her shoulders, he fancied he beheld the husband's poor and
- beardless head. Then, stretching out his hands, with the unrestrained
- gesture with which he would have seized some harlot, he tried to take hold
- of her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! what now?” asked she, in a voice full of surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- In her turn she looked at him, whilst her eyes were so cold, her flesh so
- calm, that he felt frozen and let his hands fall with an awkward slowness,
- fully aware of the ridiculousness of his gesture. Then, in a last nervous
- gape which she stifled, she slowly added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! my dear sir, if you only knew!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she shrugged her shoulders, without getting angry, as though crushed
- beneath her contempt for man and her weariness of him. Octave thought she
- was about to have him turned out when he saw her move towards a bell-pull,
- dragging her loosely fastened skirts along with her. But she merely
- required some tea; and she ordered it to be very weak and very hot.
- Altogether nonplussed, he muttered some excuses and made for the door,
- whilst she again reclined in the depths of her easy-chair, with the air of
- a chilly woman greatly in want of sleep.
- </p>
- <p>
- On the stairs, Octave stopped at each landing. She did not like that then?
- He had just seen how indifferent she was, without desire as without
- indignation, as difficult to deal with as his employer, Madame Hédouin.
- Why did Campardon say she was hysterical? it was absurd to take him in by
- telling him such humbug; for had it not been for the architect's lie, he
- would never have risked such an adventure. And he remained quite
- bewildered by the result, his ideas of hysteria altogether upset, and
- thinking of the different stories that were going about. He recalled
- Trublot's words: one never knows what to expect, with those crazy sort of
- people whose eyes shine like balls of fire.
- </p>
- <p>
- Up on his landing Octave, annoyed with all women, walked as softly as he
- could. But the Pichons' door opened, and he had to resign himself. Marie
- awaited him, standing in the narrow room, which the charred wick of the
- lamp but imperfectly lighted. She had drawn the crib close to the table,
- and Lilitte was sleeping there in the circle of the yellow light. The
- lunch things had probably also served for the dinner, for the closed book
- was lying beside a dirty plate full of radish ends.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have you finished it?” asked Octave, surprised at the young woman's
- silence.
- </p>
- <p>
- She seemed intoxicated, her face was swollen as though she had just
- awakened from a too heavy sleep.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes,” said she, with an effort. “Oh! I have passed the day, my head
- in my hands, buried in it. When the fit takes one, one no longer knows
- where one is. I have such a stiff neck.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, feeling pains all over her, she did not speak any more of the book,
- but was so full of her emotion and of confused dreams engendered by her
- reading, that she was choking. Her ears rang with the distant calls of the
- horn, blown by the huntsman of her romances, in the blue background of
- ideal loves. Then, without the least reason, she said that she had been to
- Saint-Roch that morning to hear the nine o'clock mass. She had wept a
- great deal, religion replaced everything.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! I feel better,” resumed she, heaving a deep sigh and standing still
- in front of Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- A pause ensued. She smiled at him with her candid eyes. He had never
- thought her so useless, with her scanty hair and her washed-out features.
- But as she continued looking at him, she became very pale and almost
- stumbled; and he was obliged to put out his hands to support her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good heavens! good heavens!” stuttered she, sobbing.
- </p>
- <p>
- He continued to hold her, feeling considerably embarrassed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You should take a little infusion. You have been reading too much.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, it upset me, when on closing the book I found myself alone. How kind
- you are, Monsieur Mouret! I might have hurt myself, had it not been for
- you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked for a chair on which to seat her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Shall I light a fire?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, thank you, it would dirty your hands. I have noticed that you always
- wear gloves.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And choking again at the idea, and suddenly feeling faint, she launched an
- awkward kiss into space as though in a dream, a kiss which slightly
- touched the young man's ear.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave received this kiss with amazement. The young woman's lips were as
- cold as ice. Then, when she had sank upon his breast in an abandonment of
- her whole frame, he was seized with a sudden desire, and sought to bear
- her into the inner room. But this brusque wooing roused Marie; her womanly
- instinct revolted; she struggled and called upon her mother, forgetting
- her husband, who was shortly to return; and her daughter who was sleeping
- near her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, oh! no, no. It is wrong.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But he kept ardently repeating:
- </p>
- <p>
- “No one will ever know—I shall never tell.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, Monsieur Octave. Do not spoil the happiness I have in knowing you. It
- will do no good I assure you, and I had dreamed things—”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then he left off speaking, having a revenge to take on woman-kind, and
- saying coarsely to himself: “You, at any rate, shall succumb!” The door
- had not even been shut, the solemnity of the staircase seemed to ascend in
- the midst of the silence. Lilitte was peacefully sleeping on the pillow of
- her crib.
- </p>
- <p>
- When Marie and Octave rose up, they could find nothing to say to each
- other. She, mechanically, went and looked at her daughter, took up the
- plate, and then laid it down again. He remained silent, a prey to similar
- uneasiness, the adventure had been so unexpected; and he recalled to mind
- how he had fraternally planned to restore the young woman to her husband's
- arms. Feeling the necessity of breaking that intolerable silence he ended
- by murmuring:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You did not shut the door, then?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She glanced out on to the landing, and stammered:
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is true, it was open.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Her face wore an expression of disgust. The young man too was now thinking
- that after all there was nothing the least funny in this adventure with a
- helpless woman, in the midst of that solitude.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dear me! the book has fallen on the floor!” she continued, picking the
- volume up.
- </p>
- <p>
- A corner of the cover was broken. That drew them together, and afforded
- some relief. Speech returned to them. Marie appeared quite distressed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It was not my fault. You see, I had covered it with paper for fear of
- soiling it. We must have knocked it over, without doing so on purpose.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Was it there then?” asked Octave. “I did not notice it. Oh! for myself, I
- don't care a bit! But Campardon thinks so much of his books!”
- </p>
- <p>
- They kept passing it from one to the other, trying to put the corner
- straight again. Their fingers touched without a quiver. As they inflected
- on the consequences, they were quite dismayed at the accident which had
- happened to that handsome volume of George Sand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It was bound to end badly,” concluded Marie, with tears in her eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave was obliged to console her. He would invent some story, Campardon
- would not eat him. And their uneasiness returned, at the moment of
- separation. They would have liked at least to have said something amiable
- to eaeh other; but the words choked them. Fortunately, a step was heard,
- it was the husband coming upstairs. Octave silently took her in his arms
- again and kissed her in his turn on the mouth. She once more complaisantly
- submitted, her lips iey cold as before. When he had noiselessly regained
- his room, he asked himself, as he took off his overcoat, whatever was it
- that she wanted? Women, he said, were decidedly very peculiar.
- </p>
- <p>
- On the morrow, at the Cam pardons', just as lunch was finished, Octave was
- once more explaining that he had clumsily knocked the book over, when
- Marie entered the room. She was going to take Lilitte to the Tuileries
- gardens, and she had called to ask if they would allow Angèle to accompany
- her. And she smiled at Octave, without the least confusion, and glanced in
- her innocent way at the book lying on a chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, I shall be only too pleased!” said Madame Campardon. “Angèle, go and
- put your hat on. I have no fear in trusting her with you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Marie, looking very modest, in a simple dress of dark woollen stuff,
- talked of her husband, who had caught a cold the night before, and of the
- price of meat, which would soon prevent people buying it at all. Then,
- when she had left with Angèle, they all leant out of the windows to see
- them depart. Marie gently pushed Lilitte's perambulator along the pavement
- with her gloved hands; whilst Angèle, knowing that they were looking at
- her, walked beside her friend, with her eyes fixed on the ground.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How respectable she looks!” exclaimed Madame Campardon. “And so gentle!
- so decorous!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, slapping Octave on the shoulder, the architect said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Education is everything in a family, my dear fellow; there is nothing
- like it!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0007" id="linkimage-0007"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0115.jpg" alt="0115 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0115.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER V.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>hat evening, there
- was a reception and concert at the Duveyriers.
- </p>
- <p>
- Towards nine o'clock, Octave, who had been invited for the first time, was
- just finishing dressing. He was grave, and felt irritated with himself.
- Why had he missed fire with Valérie, a woman so well connected? And Berthe
- Josserand, ought he not to have reflected before refusing her? At the
- moment he was tying his white tie, the thought of Marie Pichon had become
- unbearable to him: five months in Paris, and nothing but that wretched
- adventure! It was as painful to him as a disgrace, for he well saw the
- emptiness and the uselessness of such a connection. And he vowed to
- himself, as he took up his gloves, that he would no longer waste his time
- in such a manner. He was decided to act, as he had at length got into
- society, where opportunities were certainly not wanting.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, at the end of the passage, Marie was watching for him. Pichon not
- being there, he was obliged to go in for a moment.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How smart you are!” murmured she.
- </p>
- <p>
- They had never been invited to the Duveyriers', and that filled her with
- respect for the first floor drawing-room. Besides, she was jealous of no
- one, she had neither the strength nor the will to be so.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I shall wait for you,” resumed she holding up her forehead. “D° not come
- up too late; you can tell me how you amused yourself.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave had to deposit a kiss on her hair. Though relations were
- established between them, according to his fancy, whenever a desire or
- want of something to do drew him to her, they did not as yet address each
- other very familiarly. He at length went downstairs; and she, leaning over
- the balustrade, followed him with her eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- At the same minute, quite a drama was enacting at the Josserands'. In the
- mind of the mother, the Duveyriers' party to which they were going, was to
- decide the question of a marriage between Berthe and Auguste Vabre. The
- latter, who had been vigorously attacked for a fortnight past, still
- hesitated, evidently entertaining doubts with respect to the dowry. So
- Madame Josserand, for the purpose of striking a decisive blow, had written
- to her brother, informing him of the contemplated marriage and reminding
- him of his promises, with the hope that, in his answer, he might say
- something that she could turn to account. And all the family were awaiting
- nine o'clock before the dining-room stove, dressed ready to go down, when
- Monsieur Gourd brought up a letter from uncle Bachelard which had been
- forgotten under Madame Gourd's snuff-box since the last delivery.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! at last!” said Madame Josserand, tearing open the envelope.
- </p>
- <p>
- The father and the two daughters watched her anxiously as she read. Adèle,
- who had had to dress the ladies, was moving heavily about, clearing the
- table still covered with the dirty crockery from the dinner. But Madame
- Josserand turned ghastly pale.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nothing! nothing!” stuttered she, “not a clear sentence! He will see
- later on, at the time of the marriage. And he adds that he loves us very
- much all the same. What a confounded scoundrel!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand in his evening dress sank into a chair. Hortense and
- Berthe also sat down, their legs feeling worn out; and they remained
- there, the one in blue, the other in pink, in their eternal costumes,
- altered once again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have always said,” murmured the father, “that Bachelard is imposing
- upon us. He will never give a sou.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Standing up in her flaring dress, Madame Josserand was reading the letter
- over again. Then, her anger burst out, “Ah! men! men! That one, one would
- think him an idiot, he leads such a life. Well! not a bit of it! Though he
- never seems to be in his right mind, he opens his eye the moment any one
- speaks to him of money. Ah! men! men!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned towards her daughters, to whom this lesson was addressed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It has come to the point, you see, that I ask myself why it is you have
- such a mania for getting married. Ah! if you had been worried out of your
- lives by it as I have! Not a fellow who loves you for yourselves and who
- would bring you a fortune without haggling! Millionaire uncles who, after
- having been fed for twenty years, will not even give their nieces a dowry!
- Husbands who are quite incompetent, oh! yes, sir, incompetent!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand bowed his head. Adèle, who was not even listening, was
- quietly finishing clearing the table. But Madame Josserand suddenly turned
- angrily upon her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What are you doing there, spying upon us? Go into your kitchen and see if
- I am there!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she wound up by saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “In short, everything for those wretched beings, the men; and for us, not
- even enough to satisfy our hunger. Listen! they are only fit for being
- taken in! Remember my words!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Hortense and Berthe nodded their heads, as though deeply penetrated by
- what their mother had been saying. For a long time past she had completely
- convinced them of man's utter inferiority, his unique part in life being
- to marry and to pay. A long silence ensued in the smoky dining-room, where
- the remainder of the things left on the table by Adèle emitted a stuffy
- smell of food. The Josserands, gorgeously arrayed, scattered on different
- chairs and overwhelmed, were forgetting the Duveyriers' concert as they
- reflected on the continual deceptions of life From the depths of the
- adjoining chamber, one could hear the snoring of Saturnin, whom they had
- sent to bed early.
- </p>
- <p>
- At length, Berthe spoke:
- </p>
- <p>
- “So it is all up. Shall we take our things off?”
- </p>
- <p>
- But, at this, Madame Josserand's energy at once returned to her. Eh? what?
- take their things off! and why pray! were they not respectable people, was
- not an alliance with their family as good as with any other? The marriage
- should take place all the same, she would die rather. And she rapidly
- distributed their parts to each: the two young ladies were instructed to
- be very amiable to Auguste, and not to leave him until he had taken the
- leap; the father received the mission of overcoming old Vabre and
- Duveyrier, by agreeing with everything they said, if his intelligence was
- sufficient to enable him to do such a thing; as for herself, desirous of
- neglecting nothing, she undertook the women, she would know how to get
- them all on her side. Then, collecting her thoughts and casting a last
- glance round the dining-room, as though to make sure that no weapon had
- been forgotten, she put on the terrible look of a man of war about to lead
- his daughters to massacre, and uttered these words in a powerful voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Let us go down!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And down they went. In the solemnity of the staircase, Monsieur Josserand
- was full of uneasiness, for he foresaw many disagreeable things for the
- too narrow conscience of a worthy man like himself.
- </p>
- <p>
- When they entered, there was already a crush at the Duveyriers'.
- </p>
- <p>
- The enormous grand piano occupied one entire end of the drawing-room, the
- ladies being seated in front of it on rows of chairs, like at the theatre;
- and two dense masses of black coats filled up the doorways leading to the
- dining-room and the parlour. The chandelier and the candelabra, and the
- six lamps standing on side-tables, lit up with a blinding light the white
- and gold room in which the red silk of the furniture and of the hangings
- showed up vividly. It was very warm, the fans produced a breeze at regular
- intervals, impregnated with the penetrating odours of bodices and bare
- shoulders.
- </p>
- <p>
- Just at that moment, Madame Duveyrier was taking her seat at the piano.
- With a gesture, Madame Josserand smilingly begged she would not disturb
- herself; and she left her daughters in the midst of the men, as she
- accepted a chair for herself between Valérie and Madame Juzeur. Monsieur
- Josserand had made for the parlour, where the landlord, Monsieur Vabre,
- was dozing at his usual place, in the corner of a sofa. There were also
- Campardon, Théophile and Auguste Vabre, Doctor Juillerat and the Abbé
- Mauduit, forming a group; whilst Trublot and Octave, who had rejoined each
- other, had flown from the music to the end of the dining-room. Near them,
- and behind the stream of black coats, Duveyrier, thin and tall of stature,
- was looking fixedly at his wife seated at the piano waiting for silence.
- In the button-hole of his coat he wore the ribbon of the Legion of Honour
- in a neat little rosette.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hush! hush! silence!” murmured some friendly voices.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, Clotilde Duveyrier commenced one of Chopin's most difficult
- serenades. Tall and handsome, with magnificent red hair, she had a long
- face, as pale and cold as snow; and, in her grey eyes, music alone kindled
- a flame, an exaggerated passion on which she existed without any other
- desire either of the flesh or the spirit. Duveyrier continued watching
- her; then, after the first bars, a nervous exasperation contracted his
- lips, he drew aside and kept himself at the farthest end of the
- dining-room. On his clean-shaven face, with its pointed chin and eyes all
- askew, large red blotches indicated a bad blood, quite a pollution
- festering just beneath the skin.
- </p>
- <p>
- Trublot, who was examining him, quietly observed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “He does not like music.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nor I either,” replied Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! the unpleasantness is not the same for you. A man, my dear fellow,
- who was always lucky. Not a whit more intelligent than another, but who
- was helped along by every one. Belonging to an old middle-class family,
- the father an ex-presiding judge, called to the bar the moment he had
- completed his studies, then appointed, deputy judge at Reims, from whence
- he was removed to Paris and made judge of the Court of First Instance,
- decorated, and now a counsellor before he is forty-five years of age. It's
- stiff, isn't it? But he does not like music, that piano has been the bane
- of his life. One cannot have everything.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, Clotilde was knocking off the difficult passages with
- extraordinary composure. She handled her piano like a circus-rider her
- horse. Octave's attention was solely occupied with the furious working of
- her hands.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Just look at her fingers,” said he, “it is astonishing! A quarter of an
- hour of that must hurt her immensely.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And they both fell to talking of women without troubling themselves any
- further with what she was playing. Octave felt rather embarrassed on
- catching sight of Valérie: what line of conduct should he pursue? ought he
- to speak to her or pretend not to see her? Trublot affected a great
- disdain: there was still not one to take his fancy; and, as his companion
- protested, looking about, and saying that there was surely one amongst the
- number who would suit him, he learnedly declared:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! take your choice, and you will see afterwards, when the gloss is
- off. Eh? not the one with the feathers over there; nor the blonde in the
- mauve dress; nor that old party, though she at least has the merit of
- being fat. I tell you, my dear fellow, it is absurd to seek for anything
- of the kind in society. Plenty of airs, but not a particle of pleasure!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave smiled. He had to make his position in the world; he could not
- afford merely to consider his taste, like Trublot, whose father was so
- rich. The sight of those rows of women set him musing, he asked himself
- which among them he would have chosen for his fortune and his pleasure, if
- he had been allowed to take one of them away. As he was weighing them with
- a glance, one after the other, he suddenly exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hallo! my employer's wife! She visits here then?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Did you not know it?” asked Trublot. “In spite of the difference in their
- ages, Madame Hédouin and Madame Duveyrier are two school friends. They
- used to be inseparable, and were called the polar bears, because they were
- always fully twenty degrees below freezing point. They are some more of
- the ornamental class! Duveyrier would be in a sad plight if he had not
- some other hot water-bottle for his feet in winter time!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Octave had now become serious. For the first time, he beheld Madame
- Hédouin in a low neck dress, her shoulders and arms bare, with her black
- hair plaited in front; and she appeared in the ardent light as the
- realisation of his desires: a superb woman, extremely healthy and calmly
- beautiful, who would be a benefit in every way to a man. Complicated plans
- were already absorbing him, when an awful din awoke him from his dream.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What a relief! it is finished!” said Trublot.
- </p>
- <p>
- Compliments were being showered upon Clotilde. Madame Josserand, who had
- hastened to her, was pressing her hands; whilst the men resumed their
- conversation, and the ladies fanned themselves more vigorously. Duveyrier
- then ventured back into the parlour, where Trublot and Octave followed
- him. Whilst in the midst of the skirts, the former whispered into the
- latter's ear:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Look on your right. The angling has commenced.”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was Madame Josserand who was setting Berthe on to Auguste. He had
- imprudently gone up to the ladies to wish them good evening. His head was
- not bothering him so much just then; he merely felt a touch of neuralgia
- in his left eye; but he dreaded the end of the party, for there was going
- to be singing, and nothing was worse for him than this.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Berthe,” said the mother, “tell Monsieur Vabre of the remedy you copied
- for him out of that book. Oh! it is a sovereign cure for headaches!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, having started the affair, she left them standing beside a window.
- </p>
- <p>
- “By Jove! they are going in for chemistry!” murmured Trublot.
- </p>
- <p>
- In the parlour, Monsieur Josserand, desirous of pleasing his wife, had
- remained seated before Monsieur Vabre, feeling very embarrassed, for the
- old gentleman was asleep, and he did not dare awake him to do the amiable.
- But, when the music ceased, Monsieur Vabre raised his eye-lids. Short and
- stout, and completely bald, save for two tufts of white hair over his
- ears, he had a ruddy face, with thick lips, and round eyes almost at the
- top of his head. Monsieur Josserand having politely inquired after his
- health, the conversation began. The retired notary, whose four or five
- ideas always followed the same order, commenced by making an observation
- about Versailles, where he had practiced during forty years; then, he
- talked of his sons, once more regretting that neither the one nor the
- other had shown himself capable of carrying on the practice, so that he
- had decided to sell it and inhabit Paris; after which, he came to the
- history of his house, the building of which was the romance of his life.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have buried three hundred thousand francs in it, sir. A superb
- speculation, my architect said. But to-day I have great difficulty in
- getting the value of my money; more especially as all my children have
- come to live here, with the idea of not paying me, and I should never have
- a quarter's rent, if I did not apply for it myself on the fifteenth.
- Fortunately, I have work to console me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you still work much?” asked Monsieur Josserand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Always, always, sir!” replied the old gentleman with the energy of
- despair. “Work is life to me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he explained his great task. For ten years past, he had every year
- waded through the official catalogue of the exhibition of paintings,
- writing on tickets each painter's name, and the paintings exhibited. He
- spoke of it with an air of weariness and anguish; the whole year scarcely
- gave him sufficient time, the task was often so arduous, that it sometimes
- proved too much for him; for instance, when a lady artist married, and
- then exhibited under her husband's name, how was he to see his way
- clearly?
- </p>
- <p>
- “My work will never be complete, it is that which is killing me,” murmured
- he.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You take a great interest in art, do you not?” resumed Monsieur
- Josserand, to flatter him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Vabre looked at him, full of surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, I do not require to see the paintings. It is merely a matter of
- statistics. There now! I had better go to bed, my head will be all the
- clearer to-morrow. Good-night, sir.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He leant on a walking-stick, which he used even in the house, and
- withdrew, walking painfully, the lower part of his back already succumbing
- to paralysis. Monsieur Josserand felt perplexed: he had not understood
- very clearly, he feared he had not spoken of the tickets with sufficient
- enthusiasm.
- </p>
- <p>
- But a slight hubbub coming from the drawing-room, attracted
- </p>
- <p>
- Trublot and Octave again to the door. They saw a lady of about fifty
- enter, very stout, and still handsome, followed by a young man, correctly
- attired, and with a serious air about him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! they arrive together!” murmured Trublot. “Well! I never!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The new-comers were Madame Dambreville and Léon Josserand. She had
- undertaken to find him a wife; then, whilst waiting, she had kept him for
- her own personal use; and they were now in their full honeymoon,
- attracting general attention in the middle-class drawing-rooms. There were
- whisperings amongst the mothers who had daughters to marry. But Madame
- Duveyrier was advancing to meet Madame Dambreville, who supplied her with
- young men for her choruses. Madame Josserand at once supplanted her, and
- overwhelmed her son's friend with all sorts of attentions, reflecting that
- she might have need of her. Léon coldly exchanged a few words with his
- mother; yet, she was now beginning to think that he would after all be
- able to do something for himself.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Berthe does not see you,” said she to Madame Dambreville. “Excuse her,
- she is telling Monsieur Auguste of some remedy.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But they are very well together, we must leave them alone,” replied the
- lady, understanding at a glance.
- </p>
- <p>
- They both watched Berthe maternally. She had ended by pushing Auguste into
- the recess caused by the window, and was keeping him there with her pretty
- gestures. He was becoming animated, and running the risk of a bad
- headache.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, a group of grave men were talking politics in the parlour.
- There had been a stormy sitting of the Senate the day before, where they
- were discussing the address respecting the Roman question; and Doctor
- Juillerat, whose opinions were atheistical and revolutionary, was
- maintaining that Rome ought to be given to the king of Italy; whilst the
- Abbé Mau-duit, one of the heads of the Ultramontane party prophesied the
- most awful catastrophes, if Frenchmen did not shed the last drop of their
- blood in supporting the temporal power of the pope.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Perhaps some <i>modus vivendi</i> may be found which will prove
- acceptable to both parties,” observed Léon Josserand arriving.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was just then the secretary of a celebrated barrister, one of the
- deputies of the left. During two years, having nothing to expect from his
- parents, whose mediocrity moreover exasperated him, he had frequented the
- students' quarter in the guise of a ferocious demagogue. But, since his
- acquaintance with the Dambrevilles, at whose expense he was satisfying his
- first appetites, he was calming down, and drifting into the learned
- Republican.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, no agreement is possible,” said the priest. “The Church could not
- make terms.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, it shall vanish!” exclaimed the doctor.
- </p>
- <p>
- And, though great friends, having met at the bedsides of all the departing
- souls of the Saint-Roch district, they seemed irreconcilable, the doctor
- thin and nervous, the priest fat and affable. The latter preserved a
- polite smile, even when making his most absolute statements, like a man of
- the world, tolerant for the shortcomings of existence, but also like a
- Catholic who did not intend to abandon any of his religions belief.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The Church vanish, pooh!” said Campardon with a furious air, just to be
- well with the priest, from whom he was expecting a large order.
- </p>
- <p>
- Besides, it was the opinion of almost all the gentlemen: it could not
- vanish. Théophile Vabre, who, coughing and spitting, and shaking with
- fever, dreamed of universal happiness through the organization of a
- humanitarian republic, alone maintained that, perhaps, it would be
- transformed.
- </p>
- <p>
- The priest resumed in his gentle voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “The Empire is committing suicide. You will see it is so, next year, when
- the elections come on.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! as for the Empire, we permit you to rid us of it,” said the doctor
- boldly. “You will be rendering us a precious service.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, Duveyrier, who seemed listening profoundly, shook his head. He
- belonged to an Orleanist family; but he owed everything to the Empire and
- considered he ought to defend it.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Believe me,” he at length declared severely, “do not shake the
- foundations of society, or everything will collapse. It is we, as sure as
- fate, who suffer from every catastrophe.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Very true!” observed Monsieur Josserand, who entertained no opinion, but
- remembered his wife's instructions.
- </p>
- <p>
- All spoke at once. None of them liked the Empire. Doctor Juillerat
- condemned the Mexican expedition, the Abbé Mauduit blamed the recognition
- of the kingdom of Italy. Yet, Théophile Vabre and even Léon felt anxious
- when Duveyrier threatened them with another '93. What was the use of those
- continual revolutions? had not liberty been obtained? and the hatred of
- new ideas, the fear of the people wishing their share, calmed the
- liberalism of those satisfied middle-class men. They all declared,
- however, that they would vote against the Emperor, for he was in need of a
- lesson.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! how they bore me!” said Trublot, who had been trying to understand
- for some minutes past.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave persuaded him to return to the ladies. In the recess of the window,
- Berthe was deafening Auguste with her laughter. This big fellow, with his
- pale blood, was forgetting his fear of women, and was becoming quite red,
- beneath the attacks of the lovely girl, whose breath warmed his face.
- Madame Josserand, however, probably considered that the affair was
- dragging, for she looked fixedly at Hortense; and the latter obediently
- went and gave her sister her assistance.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Are you quite recovered, madame?” Octave dared to ask Valérie. “Quite,
- sir, thank you,” replied she coolly, as though she remembered nothing.
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Juzeur spoke to the young man about some old lace which she wished
- to show him, to have his opinion of it; and he had to promise to look in
- on her for a moment on the morrow. Then, as the Abbé Mauduit re-entered
- the drawing-room, she called him and made him sit beside her with an air
- of rapture.
- </p>
- <p>
- The conversation had again resumed. The ladies were discussing their
- servants.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! yes,” continued Madame Duveyrier, “I am satisfied with Clémenee,
- she is a very clean and very active girl.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And your Hippolyte,” asked Madamo Josserand, “had you not the intention
- of discharging him?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Just then, Hippolyte, the footman, was handing round some iees. When he
- had withdrawn, tall, strong, and with a florid complexion, Clotilde
- answered in an embarrassed way:
- </p>
- <p>
- “We have deeided to keep him. It is so unpleasant changing! You know,
- servants get used to one another, and I should not like to part with
- Clémence.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand hastened to agree with her, feeling that they were on
- delicate ground. There was some hope of marrying the two together, some
- day; and the Abbé Mauduit, whom the Duveyriers' had consulted in the
- matter, slowly wagged his head, as though to dissemble a state of affairs
- known to all the house, but of which no one ever spoke. All the ladies now
- opened their hearts: Valérie had sent another servant about her business
- that very morning, and that made three in a week; Madamo Juzeur had
- deeided to take a young girl of fifteen from the foundling hospital so as
- to teach her herself; as for Madame Josserand, her complaints of Adèle
- seemed never likely to cease, a slut, a good-for-nothing, whose goings-on
- were most extraordinary. And they all, feeling languid in the blaze of the
- candles and the perfume of the flowers, sank deeper into these ante-room
- stories, wading through greasy account-books, and taking a delight in
- relating the insolence of a coachman or of a scullery-maid.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have you seen Julie?” abruptly asked Trublot of Octave, in a mysterious
- tone of voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as the other looked at him in amazement, he added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear fellow, she is stunning. Go and see her. Just pretend you want to
- go somewhere, and then slip into the kitchen. She is stunning!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He was speaking of the Duveyriers' cook. The ladies' conversation was
- taking a turn: Madame Josserand was describing, with overflowing
- admiration, a very modest estate which the Duveyriers had near
- Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, and which she had merely caught a glimpse of
- from the train, one day when she was going to Fontainebleau. But Clotilde
- did not like the country, she lived there as little as possible, merely
- during the holidays of her son, Gustave, who was then studying rhetoric at
- the Lycée Bonaparte.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Caroline is right in not wishing to have any children,” declared she,
- turning towards Madame Hédouin, seated two chairs away from her. “The
- little things interfere with all your habits!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Hédouin said that she liked them a good deal. But she was much too
- busy; her husband was constantly away, and she had everything to look
- after.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, standing up behind her chair, searched with a side glance the
- little curly hairs, as black as ink, on the nape of her neck, and the
- snowy whiteness of her bosom, which—her dress being open very low—disappeared
- in a mass of lace. She ended by completely confusing him, as she sat there
- so calm, speaking but rarely and with a continuous smile on her handsome
- face; he had never before seen so superb a creature, even at Marseilles.
- Decidedly, it was worth trying, though it would be a long task.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Having children robs women of their good looks so quickly!” said he in
- her ear, leaning over, feeling an absolute necessity to speak to her, and
- yet finding nothing else to say.
- </p>
- <p>
- She slowly raised her large eyes, and then replied with the simple air
- with which she would give him an order at the warehouse.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! no, Monsieur Octave; with me it is not for that. One must have the
- time, that is all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Madame Duveyrier intervened. She had merely greeted the young man with
- a slight bow, when Campardon had introduced him to her; and now she was
- examining him, and listening to him, without seeking to hide a sudden
- interest. When she heard him conversing with her friend, she could not
- help asking:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pray, excuse me, sir. What voice have you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- He did not understand immediately; but he ended by saying that his was a
- tenor voice. Then, Clotilde became quite enthusiastic: a tenor voice,
- really! what a piece of luck, tenor voices were becoming so rare! For
- instance, for the “Blessing of the Daggers,” which they were going to sing
- by-and-by, she had never been able to find more than three tenors among
- her acquaintances, when at least five were required. And, suddenly
- excited, her eyes sparkling, she had to restrain herself from going at
- once to the piano to try his voice. He was obliged to promise to come one
- evening for the purpose. Trublot, who was behind him, kept nudging him
- with his elbow, ferociously enjoying himself in his impassibility.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! so you are in for it too!” murmured he, when she had moved away. “For
- myself, my dear fellow, she first of all thought I had a barytone voice;
- then, seeing that I did not get on all right, she tried me as a tenor; but
- as I went no better, she has decided to use me to-night as bass. I am one
- of the monks.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But he had to leave Octave as Madame Duveyrier was just then calling him;
- they were about to sing the chorus, the great piece of the evening. There
- was quite a commotion. Some fifteen men, all amateurs, and all recruited
- among the guests of the house, painfully opened a passage for themselves
- through the groups of ladies, to form in front of the piano. They were
- constantly brought to a standstill, and asked to be excused, in voices
- drowned by the hum of conversations; whilst the fans were moved more
- rapidly in the increasing heat. At length, Madame Duveyrier counted them;
- they were all there, and she distributed them their parts, which she had
- copied out herself. Campardon took the part of Saint-Bris; a young auditor
- attached to the Council of State was intrusted with De Nevers's few bars;
- then came eight nobles, four aldermen, and three monks, represented by
- barristers, clerks, and simple householders. She, who accompanied, had
- also reserved herself the part of Valentine, passionate cries which she
- uttered whilst striking chords; for she would have no lady amongst the
- gentlemen, the resigned troop of whom she directed with all the severity
- of a conductor of an orchestra.
- </p>
- <p>
- The conversations continued, an intolerable noise issued from the parlour
- especially, where the political discussions were evidently entering on a
- disagreeable phase. Then Clotilde, taking a key from her pocket, tapped
- gently with it on the piano. A murmur ran through the room, the voices
- dropped, two streams of black coats again flowed to the doors; and,
- looking over the heads, one beheld for a moment Duveyrier's red spotted
- face wearing an agonised expression. Octave had remained standing behind
- Madame Hédouin, the glances from his lowered eyes losing themselves, in
- the shadows of her bosom, in the depths of the lace. But when the silence
- was almost complete, there was a burst of laughter, and he raised his
- head. It was Berthe, who was amused at some joke of Auguste's; she had
- heated his poor blood to such a point that he was becoming quite jovial.
- Every person in the drawing-room looked at them, mothers became grave,
- members of the family exchanged a glance.
- </p>
- <p>
- “She has such spirits!” murmured Madame Josserand tenderly, in such a way
- as to be heard.
- </p>
- <p>
- Hortense, close to her sister, was assisting her with complaisant
- abnegation, joining in her laughter, and pushing her up against the young
- man; whilst the breeze which entered through the partly open window behind
- them gently swelled the big crimson silk curtains.
- </p>
- <p>
- But a sepulchral voice resounded, all the heads turned towards the piano.
- Campardon, his mouth wide open, his beard spread out in a lyrical blast,
- was giving the first line:
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- “Yes, we are here assembled by the queen's command.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- Clotilde at once ran up a scale and down again; then, her eyes fixed on
- the ceiling, a look of fright on her face, she uttered the cry:
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- “I tremble!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- And the whole thing followed, the eight barristers, clerks and
- householders, their noses on their parts, in the postures of schoolboys
- humming and hawing over a page of Greek, swore that they were ready to
- deliver France. This opening was a surprise, for the voices were stifled
- beneath the low ceiling, one was unable to catch more than a sort of hum,
- like a noise of passing carts full of paving stones causing the windows to
- rattle. But when Saint-Bris's melodious line: “For this holy cause—”
- unrolled the principal theme, some of the ladies recognised it and nodded
- their heads knowingly. All were warming to the work, the nobles shouted
- out at random: “We swear it!—We will follow you!” and, each time, it
- was like an explosion which caught the guests full in the chest.
- </p>
- <p>
- “They sing too loud,” murmured Octave in Madame Hédouin's ear.
- </p>
- <p>
- She did not move. Then, as De Nevers's and Valentine's explanations bored
- him, more especially as the auditor attached to the Council of State was a
- false barytone, he corresponded by signs with Trublot who, whilst awaiting
- the entrance of the monks, drew his attention with a wink to the window
- where Berthe was continuing to keep Auguste imprisoned. Now, they were
- alone, in the fresh breeze from outside; whilst, with her ear pricked up,
- Hortense stood before them, leaning against the curtain and mechanically
- twisting the loop. No one was watching them now, even Madame Josserand and
- Madame Dambreville were looking away, after an instinctive exchange of
- glances.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, Clotilde, her fingers on the keys, carried away and unable to
- risk a gesture, stretehed her neck and addressed to the music stand this
- oath intended for De Nevers:
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- “Ah! from to-day all my blood is yours!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- The aldermen had made their entrance, a substitute, two attorneys, and a
- notary. The quartette was well delivered, the line: “For this holy cause—”
- returned, spread out, supported by half the chorus, in a continuous
- expansion. Cam pardon, his mouth opened wider and wider, gave the orders
- for the combat, with a terrible roll of syllables. And, suddenly, the
- chant of the monks burst forth: Trublot sang from his stomach, so as to
- reach the low notes.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, having had the curiosity to wateh him singing, was struck with
- surprise, when he again cast his eyes in the direction of the window. As
- though carried away by the chorus, Hortense had unfastened the loop, by a
- movement which might have been unintentional; and, in falling, the big
- crimson silk curtain had completely hidden Auguste and Berthe. They were
- there behind it, leaning against the window bar, without a movement
- betraying their presence. Oetave no longer troubled himself about Trublot,
- who was just then blessing the daggers: “Holy daggers, by us be blessed.”
- Whatever could they be doing behind that curtain? The fugue was
- commencing; to the deep tones of the monks, the chorus replied: “Death!
- death! death!” And still they did not move; perhaps, feeling the heat too
- much, they were simply watching the cabs pass. But Saint-Bris's melodious
- line had again returned, by degrees all the voices uttered it with the
- whole strength of their lungs, progressively and in a final outburst of
- extraordinary force. It was like a gust of wind burying itself in the
- farthest corners of the too narrow room, scaring the candles, making the
- guests turn pale and their ears bleed. Clotilde furiously strummed away on
- the piano, carrying the gentlemen along with her with a glance; then the
- voices quieted down, almost whispering: “At midnight, let there be not a
- sound!” and she continued on alone, using the soft pedal, and imitating
- the cadenced and distant footsteps of some departing patrol.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, suddenly, in the midst of this expiring music, of this relief after
- so much uproar, one heard a voice exclaim:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are hurting me!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0008" id="linkimage-0008"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0127.jpg" alt="0127 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0127.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- All the heads again turned towards the window. Madame Dambreville kindly
- made herself useful, by going and pulling the curtain aside. And the whole
- drawing-room beheld Auguste looking very confused and Berthe very red,
- still leaning against the bar of the window.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is the matter, my treasure?” asked Madame Josserand earnestly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nothing, mamma. Monsieur Auguste knocked my arm with the window. I was so
- warm!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned redder still. There were, affected smiles and scandalized
- pouts. Madame Duveyrier, who, for a month past, had been trying to keep
- her brother out of Berthe's way, turned quite pale, more especially as the
- incident had spoilt the effect of her chorus. However, after the first
- moment of surprise, the applause burst forth, she was congratulated, and
- some amiable things were said about the gentlemen. How delightfully they
- had sung! what pains she must have taken to get them to sing so well in
- time! Really, it could not have been rendered better at a theatre. But,
- beneath all this praise, she could not fail to hear the whispering which
- went round the drawing-room: the young girl was too much compromised, a
- marriage had become inevitable.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! he is hooked!” observed Trublot as he rejoined Octave. “What a
- ninny! as though he could not have pinched her whilst we were all
- bellowing! I thought all the while that he was taking advantage of it. You
- know, in drawing-rooms where they go in for singing, one pinches a lady,
- and if she cries out it does not matter, no one hears!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe, now very calm, was again laughing, whilst Hortense looked at
- Auguste with her crabbed air of a girl who had taken a diploma; and, in
- their triumph, the mother's lessons reappeared, the undisguised contempt
- for man. All the gentlemen had now invaded the drawing-room, mingling with
- the ladies, and raising their voices. Monsieur Josserand, feeling sick at
- heart through Berthe's adventure, had drawn near his wife. He listened
- uneasily as she thanked Madame Dambreville for all her kindness to their
- son Léon, whom she had most decidedly changed to his advantage. But his
- uneasiness increased when he heard her again refer to her daughters. She
- pretended to converse in low tones with Madame Juzeur, though speaking all
- the while for Valérie and Clotilde, who were standing up close beside her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, yes! her uncle mentioned it in a letter again to-day; Berthe will
- have fifty thousand francs. It is not much, no doubt, but when the money
- is there, and as safe as the bank too!”
- </p>
- <p>
- This lie roused his indignation. He could not help stealthily touching her
- shoulder. She looked at him, forcing him to lower his eyes before the
- resolute expression of her face. Then, as Madame Duveyrier turned round
- quite amiably, she asked her with great concern for news of her father.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! papa has probably gone to bed,” replied the young woman, quite won
- over. “He works so hard!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand said that Monsieur Vabre had indeed retired, so as to
- have his ideas clear on the morrow. And he mumbled a few words: a most
- remarkable mind, extraordinary faculties; asking himself at the same time
- where he would get that dowry from, and thinking what a figure he would
- cut, the day the marriage contract had to be signed.
- </p>
- <p>
- A great noise of chairs being moved now filled the drawingroom. The ladies
- passed into the dining-room, where the tea was ready served. Madame
- Josserand sailed victoriously in, surrounded by her daughters and the
- Vabre family. Soon only the group of serious men remained amidst the
- vacant chairs. Campardon had button-holed the Abbé Mauduit: there was a
- question of some repairs to the calvary at Saint-Roch. The architect said
- he was quite free, for the diocese of Evreux gave him very little to do.
- All he had in hand there were a pulpit and a heating apparatus, and also
- some new ranges to be placed in the bishop's kitchen, which work his
- inspector was quite competent to see after. Then, the priest promised to
- have the matter definitely settled at the next meeting of the vestry. And
- they both joined the group where Duveyrier was being complimented on a
- judgment, of which he admitted himself to be the author; the presiding
- judge, who was his friend, reserved certain easy and brilliant tasks for
- him, so as to bring him to the fore.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have you read this last novel?” asked Léon, looking through a number of
- the “Revue des Deux Mondes,” lying on a table. “It is well written; but
- there is another adultery, it is really becoming wearisome!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And the conversation turned upon morality. Campardou said that there were
- some very virtuous women. All the others agreed with him. Moreover,
- according to the architect, one could always live peacefully at home, if
- one only went the right way about it. Théophile Vabre observed that it
- depended on the woman, without explaining himself farther. They wished to
- have Doctor Juillerat's opinion, but he smiled and begged to be excused:
- he considered virtue was a question of health. During this, Duveyrier had
- remained wrapped in thought.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dear me!” murmured he at length, “these authors exaggerate; adultery is
- very rare amongst educated people. A woman who comes from a good family,
- has in her soul a flower—”
- </p>
- <p>
- He was for grand sentiments, he uttered the word “ideal” with an emotion
- which brought a mist to his eyes. And he said that the Abbé Mauduit was
- right when the latter spoke of the necessity for the wife and mother
- having some religious belief. The conversation was thus brought back to
- religion and politics, at the point where these gentlemen had previously
- left it. The Church would never disappear, because it was the foundation
- of all families, the same as it was the natural support of governments.
- </p>
- <p>
- “As a sort of police, perhaps it is,” murmured the doctor.
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier, however, did not like politics being discussed in his house,
- and he contented himself with severely declaring, as he glanced into the
- dining-room where Berthe and Hortense were stuffing Auguste with
- sandwiches:
- </p>
- <p>
- “There is one fact, gentlemen, which settles everything: religion
- moralizes marriage.”
- </p>
- <p>
- At the same moment, Trublot, seated on a sofa beside Octave, was bending
- towards the latter.
- </p>
- <p>
- “By the way,” asked he, “would you like me to get you invited to a lady's
- where there is plenty of amusement?”
- </p>
- <p>
- And as his companion desired to know what kind of a lady, he added,
- indicating the counsellor by a sign:
- </p>
- <p>
- “His mistress.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Impossible!” said Octave in amazement.
- </p>
- <p>
- Trublot slowly opened and closed his eyes. It was so. When one married a
- woman who was disobliging and disgusted with one's little ailments, and
- who strummed on her piano to the point of making all the dogs of the
- neighbourhood ill, one had to go elsewhere and be made a fool of!
- </p>
- <p>
- “Let us moralize marriage, gentlemen, let us moralize marriage,” repeated
- Duveyrier in his rigid way, with his inflamed face, where Octave now
- distinguished the foul blood of secret vices.
- </p>
- <p>
- The gentlemen were being called into the dining-room. The Abbé Mauduit,
- left for a moment alone in the middle of the empty drawing-room, looked
- from a distance at the crush of guests. His fat shrewd face bore an
- expression of sadness. He who heard all those ladies, both old and young,
- at confession, knew them all in the flesh, the same as Doctor Juillerat,
- and he had had to end by merely watching over appearances, like a master
- of the ceremonies throwing the mantle of religion over the corruption of
- the middle classes, trembling at the certainty of a final downfall, the
- day when the canker would appear in all its hideousness. At times, in his
- ardent and sincere faith of a priest, his indignation would overcome him.
- But his smile returned; he took the cup of tea which Berthe came and
- offered him, and conversed a minute with her so as to cover, as it were,
- the scandal of the window, with his sacred character; and he again became
- the man of the world, resigned to merely insisting upon a decent behaviour
- from those sinners, who were escaping him, and who would have compromised
- providence.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, these are fine goings-on!” murmured Octave, whose respect for the
- house had received another shock.
- </p>
- <p>
- And seeing Madame Hédouin move towards the ante-room, he wished to reach
- there before her, and followed Trublot, who was also leaving. His
- intention was to see her home. She refused; it was scarcely midnight, and
- she lived so near. Then, a rose having fallen from the bouquet at her
- breast, he picked it up in spite and made a pretence of keeping it. The
- young woman's beautiful eyebrows contracted; then, she said in her quiet
- way:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pray open the door for me, Monsieur Octave. Thank you.” When she had
- departed, the young man, who was rather confused, looked for Trublot. But
- Trublot had disappeared, the same as he had done at the Josserands'. This
- time also he must have slipped along the passage leading to the kitchen.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, greatly put out, went off to his room, his rose in his hand.
- Upstairs, he beheld Marie leaning over the balustrade, at the place where
- he had left her; she had been listening for his footstep, and had hastened
- to see him come up. And when she had made him enter her room, she said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Jules has not yet come home. Did you enjoy yourself? Were there any
- pretty dresses?”
- </p>
- <p>
- But she did not give him time to answer. She had caught sight of the rose,
- and was seized with a childish delight. “Is that flower for me? You have
- thought of me? Ah! how nice of you! how nice of you!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And her eyes filled with tears, she became quite confused and very red.
- Then Octave, suddenly moved, kissed her tenderly.
- </p>
- <p>
- Towards one o'clock, the Josserands withdrew in their turn. Adèle always
- left a candle and some matches on a chair. When the members of the family,
- who had not exchanged a word coming upstairs, had entered the dining-room,
- from whence they had gone down in despair, they suddenly yielded to a mad
- delirious joy, holding each others' hands, and dancing like savages round
- the table; the father himself gave way to the contagion, the mother cut
- capers, and the daughters uttered little inarticulate cries; whilst the
- candle in the middle of them showed up their huge shadows careering along
- the walls.
- </p>
- <p>
- “At last, it is settled!” said Madame Josserand, out of breath, dropping
- on to a chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- But she jumped up again at once, in a fit of maternal affection, and ran
- and imprinted two big kisses on Berthe's cheeks.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am very pleased, very pleased indeed with you, my darling. You have
- just rewarded me for all my efforts. My poor girl, my poor girl it is true
- then, this time!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Her voice was choking, her heart was in her mouth. She succumbed in her
- flaring dress, beneath the weight of a deep and sincere emotion, suddenly
- overwhelmed in the hour of her triumph by the fatigues of her terrible
- campaign which had lasted three winters. Berthe had to swear that she was
- not ill, for her mother thought she looked ill, and was full of little
- attentions, almost insisting on making her a cup of infusion. When the
- young girl was in bed, she went barefooted and carefully tucked her in,
- like in the already distant days of her childhood.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, Monsieur Josserand, his head on his pillow, awaited her. She
- blew out the light, and stepped over him, to reach the side of the bed
- nearest the wall. He was wrapped in thought, his uneasiness having
- returned, his conscience all upset by that promise of a dowry of fifty
- thousand francs. And he ventured to mention his scruples aloud. Why make a
- promise, when one has a doubt of being able to keep it? It was not honest.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not honest!” exclaimed Madame Josserand in the dark, her voice resuming
- its ferocious tone. “It is not honest to let your daughters become old
- maids, sir; yes, old maids, such was perhaps your dream! We have plenty of
- time to turn about, we can talk the matter over, we will end by persuading
- her uncle. And understand, sir, that in my family, we have always been
- honest!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER VI.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>n the morrow,
- which was a Sunday, Octave with his eyes open lay thinking for an hour in
- the warmth of the sheets. He awoke happy, full of the lucidity of the
- morning laziness. What need was there to hurry? He was very comfortable at
- “The Ladies' Paradise,” he was there losing all his provincial ways, and
- he had an absolute and profound conviction of one day possessing Madame
- Hédouin, who would make his fortune; but it was an affair that required
- prudence, a long series of gallant tactics, which his voluptuous passion
- for women was already enjoying by anticipation. As he was dozing off
- again, forming his plans, allowing himself six months to succeed in, Marie
- Pichon's image resulted in calming his impatience. A woman like that was a
- real boon; he had merely to stretch out his arm, when he required her, and
- she did not cost him a sou. Whilst awaiting the other, he could certainly
- not hope for anything better. In his half-slumber, this bargain and this
- convenience ended by making him quite tender-hearted: she appeared to him
- very nice and pretty with all her good-nature, and he promised himself he
- would behave better to her in future.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hang it! nine o'clock!” said he thoroughly roused by his clock striking.
- “I must get up.”
- </p>
- <p>
- A fine rain was falling. Then, he made up his mind not to go out all day.
- He would accept an invitation to dine with the Pichons, which he had been
- refusing for some time past, dreading another meeting with the Vuillaumes;
- it would please Marie, he would find opportunities of kissing her behind
- the doors; and, as she was always asking for books, he even thought of
- giving her the surprise of a quantity which he had, stowed away in one of
- his boxes in the loft. When he was dressed, he went down to Monsieur Gourd
- to get the key of this common loft, where all the tenants got rid of
- whatever things were in their way, or which they had no present use for.
- </p>
- <p>
- Down below, on that damp morning, it was quite stifling in the heated
- staircase, the imitation marble, the tall looking-glasses, and the
- mahogany doors of which were covered with steam. Under the porch, a poorly
- clad woman, mother Pérou, to whom the Gourds paid four sons an hour for
- doing the heavy work of the house, was washing the pavement with plenty of
- water, in face of the icy-cold blast blowing from the courtyard.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh! I say old 'un, just rub that a bit better, that I may not find a spot
- on it!” called ont Monsieur Gourd, warmly covered up, standing on the
- threshold of his apartment.
- </p>
- <p>
- And, Octave arriving, he talked to him of mother Pérou with the brutal
- domineering spirit, the mad mania for revenge, of former servants who were
- being served in their turn.
- </p>
- <p>
- “A lazy creature that I can do nothing with! I should like to have seen
- her at the duke's! Ah well! they stood no nonsense there! I'll send her to
- the right about, if she doesn't give me my money's worth! That's all I
- care about. But, excuse me, what is it you require, Monsieur Mouret?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave asked for the key. Then the doorkeeper, without hurrying himself,
- continued to explain to him that, if they had chosen, Madame Gourd and he,
- they might have lived respectably in their own house, at Mort-la-Ville;
- only, Madame Gourd adored Paris, in spite of her swollen legs which
- prevented her getting as far as the pavement; and they were waiting until
- they had made their income into a round sum, their hearts almost breaking
- moreover and drawing back, each time that they felt a desire to go and
- live at last upon the little fortune which they had got together sou by
- sou.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No one had better bother me,” concluded he, drawing himself up to the
- full height of his handsome figure. “I'm no longer working for a living.
- The key of the loft you said, did you not, Monsieur Mouret? Wherever have
- we put the key of the loft, my dear?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Gourd, tenderly seated before a wood fire, the flames of which
- enlivened the big light room, was drinking her coffee and milk out of a
- silver cup. She had no idea; perhaps in one of the drawers. And, whilst
- soaking her toast, she did not take her eyes off the door of the servants'
- staircase, at the other end of the courtyard, looking barer and severer
- than ever in the rain.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Look out! here she is!” said she suddenly, as a woman appeared in the
- doorway.
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Gourd at once went and placed himself before his room, so as to
- prevent the woman from passing, whilst she slackened her footsteps with an
- air of anxiety.
- </p>
- <p>
- “We have been on the look-out for her since the first thing this morning,
- Monsieur Mouret,” resumed he, in a low voice. “Last night we saw her pass.
- You know she comes from that carpenter, upstairs, the only workman we have
- in the house, thank goodness! And if the landlord only listened to me, he
- would let the room remain empty, a servant's room which does not go with
- the other apartments. For one hundred and thirty francs a year, it is
- really not worth while having such a scum in the place—”
- </p>
- <p>
- He interrupted himself, to ask the woman roughly:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Where do you come from?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “From upstairs, of course!” answered she, walking on.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, he exploded.
- </p>
- <p>
- “We'll have no women here, understand! The man who brings you has already
- been told so. If you return here to sleep, I'll fetch a policeman, that's
- what I'll do! and we'll see if you'll continue your goings-on in a
- respectable house!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! don't bother me!” said the woman. “I've a right here; I shall come if
- I choose.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she went off, followed by Monsieur Gourd's indignation, as he talked
- of going up to fetch the landlord. Had any one ever heard the like! such a
- creature amongst respectable people, who did not tolerate the least
- immorality! And it seemed as though that little room occupied by a workman
- was the abomination of the house, a bad place, the supervision of which
- offended the doorkeeper's delicacy and spoilt his rest at night.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And that key!” Octave ventured to observe.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the doorkeeper, furious at a tenant's having been able to see his
- authority disputed, fell on mother Pérou, wishing to show that he knew how
- to make himself obeyed. Did she take him for a fool? She had again
- splashed the door of his room with her broom. If he paid her out of his
- own pocket, it was to save him from dirtying his hands, and yet he
- continually had to clean up after her. Might the devil take him if he was
- ever again charitable enough to have anything more to do with her! she
- could go and croak. Without answering, and bent double by the fatigue of
- this task so much above her strength, the old body continued to scrub with
- her skinny arms, struggling to keep back her tears, so great was the
- respectful fright that broad shouldered gentleman in cap and slippers
- caused her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I remember, my darling,” called Madame Gourd from her easy chair in which
- she passed the day, warming her fat person. “It was I who hid the key
- under the shirts, so that the servants should not be always going into the
- loft. Come, give it to Monsieur Mouret.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “They're a nice lot, too, those servants!” murmured Monsieur Gourd, who,
- from his many years in service, had preserved a hatred for menials. “Here
- is the key, sir; but I must ask you to bring it me back, for no place can
- be left open, without the servants getting in there and misconducting
- themselves.”
- </p>
- <p>
- To save crossing the wet courtyard, Octave went back up the principal
- staircase. It was not till he had reached the fourth floor that he gained
- the servants' staircase, by taking the door of communication that was
- close to his room. Up above, a long passage was intersected twice at right
- angles, it was painted pale yellow with a dado of darker ochre; and the
- doors of the servants' rooms, also yellow, were uniform and placed at
- equal distances, the same as in the corridor of a hospital. An icy chill
- came from the zinc roof. All was bare and clean, with that unsavoury odour
- of the lodgings of the poor.
- </p>
- <p>
- The loft overlooking the courtyard was in the right wing, at the further
- end. But Octave, who had not been there since the day of his arrival, was
- going along the left wing, when, suddenly, a spectacle which he beheld
- inside one of the rooms, by the partly open door, brought him to a
- standstill and filled him with amazement. A gentleman was standing in his
- shirt sleeves before a little looking-glass, tying his white cravat.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! you here?” said he.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was Trublot. He also, at first, stood as one petrified. No one ever
- came near there at that hour. Octave, who had walked in, looked at him in
- that room with its narrow iron bedstead, and its washstand on which a
- little bundle of woman's hair was floating on the soapy water; and,
- perceiving the black dress coat hanging up amongst some aprons, he could
- not restrain himself from saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “So you sleep with the cook?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not at all!” replied Trublot, in a fright.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, recognising the stupidity of this lie, he began to laugh in his
- convinced and satisfied way.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh! she is amusing! I assure you, my dear fellow, it is awfully fine!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Whenever he dined out, he escaped from the drawing-room to go and pinch
- the cook before her stove; and when she was willing to trust him with her
- key, he would take his departure before midnight, and go and wait
- patiently for her in her room, seated on a trunk, in his black dress coat
- and white tie. On the morrow, he would leave by the principal staircase
- towards ten o'clock, and pass before the doorkeeper as though he had been
- making an early call on one of the tenants. So long as he was pretty
- punctual at the stockbroker's, his father was satisfied. Moreover, he was
- now employed in attending the Bourse from twelve to three. It would
- sometimes happen that on a Sunday he would spend the whole day in some
- servant's bed, happy, lost, his nose buried in the pillow.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You, who are going to be so rich some day!” said Octave, his face
- retaining an expression of disgust.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Trublot learnedly declared:
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear fellow, you don't know what it is; don't speak about it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he stood up for Julie, a tall Burgundian of forty, with her big face
- pitted with small-pox, but who had the body of a superb woman. One might
- disrobe the ladies of the house; they were all sticks, not one would come
- up to her knee. Besides that, she was a girl very well to do; and to prove
- it he opened her drawers, displayed a bonnet, some jewellery, and some
- chemises trimmed with lace, no doubt stolen from Madame Duveyrier. Octave,
- indeed, now noticed a certain coquettishness about the room, some gilded
- cardboard boxes on the drawers, a chintz curtain hung over the skirts, all
- the accessaries of a cook aping the grand lady.
- </p>
- <p>
- “There is no denying, you see, that one may own to this one,” repeated
- Trublot. “If they were only all like her!”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this moment a noise came from the servants' staircase. It was Adèle
- coming up to wash her ears, Madame Josserand having furiously forbidden
- her to proceed with her work until she had cleaned them with soap. Trublot
- peeped out and recognised her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Shut the door quick!” said he very anxiously. “Hush! don't say a word!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He pricked up his ear, and listened to Adèle's heavy footstep along the
- passage.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You sleep with her too, then?” asked Octave, surprised at his paleness,
- and guessing that he dreaded a scene.
- </p>
- <p>
- But this time Trublot was coward enough to deny.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! no indeed! not with that slat! Whoever do you take me for, my dear
- fellow!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He had seated himself on the edge of the bed, and while waiting to finish
- dressing, begged Oetave not to move; and both remained perfectly still,
- whilst that filthy Adèle scoured out her ears, which took at least ten
- good minutes. They heard the tempest in her washhand basin.
- </p>
- <p>
- “There is, however, a room between this one and hers,” softly explained
- Trublot, “a room that is let to a workman, a carpenter who stinks the
- place out with his onion soup. 'This morning again, it almost made me
- sick. And you know, in all houses, the partitions of the servants' rooms
- are now almost as thin as sheets of paper. I don't understand the
- landlords. It is not very decent, one can scarcely turn in one's bed. I
- think it very inconvenient.”
- </p>
- <p>
- When Adèle had gone down again, he resumed his swagger and finished
- dressing himself, making free use of Julie's combs and pomatum. Oetave
- having spoken of the loft, he insisted on taking him there, for he knew
- the most out-of-the-way corner of that floor. And, as he passed the doors,
- he familiarly mentioned the servants' names: in this bit of a passage,
- after Adèle came Lisa, the Campardons' maid, a wench who took her
- pleasures outside; then, Victoire, their cook, a stranded whale, seventy
- years old, the only one he respected; then, Françoise, who had entered
- Madame Valerie's serviee the day before, and whose trunk would perhaps
- only remain twenty-four hours behind the meagre bed upon whieh such a
- gallop of maids passed, that it was always necessary to make inquiries
- before going there and waiting in the warmth of the blanket; then, a quiet
- couple, in the serviee of the people on the second floor; then, these
- people's coachman, a strapping fellow of whom he spoke with the jealousy
- of a handsome man, suspecting him of going from door to door and
- noiselessly doing some very fine work; finally, at the other end of the
- passage, there were Clémenee, the Duveyriers' maid, whom her neighbour
- Hippolyte, the butler, rejoined matrimonially every night, and little
- Louise, the orphan whom Madame Juzeur had taken on trial, a chit of
- fifteen, who must hear some very strange things in the small hours, if she
- were a light sleeper.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear fellow, don't lock the door, do this to oblige me,” said he to
- Oetave, when he had helped him to take the books from the box. “You see,
- when the loft is open, one can hide there and wait.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, having consented to deceive Monsieur Gourd, returned with Trublot
- to Julie's room. The young man had left his overcoat there. Then it was
- his gloves that he could not find; he shook the skirts, overturned the
- bed-clothes, raised such a dust and such an odour of soiled linen, that
- his companion, half-suffocated, opened the window. It looked on to the
- narrow inner courtyard, which gave light to all the kitchens. And he was
- stretching out his head over this damp well, which exhaled the greasy
- odours of dirty sinks, when a sound of voices made him hastily withdraw.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The little morning gossip,” said Trublot on all fours under the bed,
- still searching. “Just listen to it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was Lisa, who was leaning out of the window of the Cam-pardons' kitchen
- to speak to Julie, two storeys below her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “So it's come off then this time?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It seems so,” replied Julie, raising her head. “You see, she did all she
- could to catch him. Hippolyte came from the drawing-room so disgusted,
- that he almost had an attack of indigestion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “If we were only to do a quarter as much!” resumed Lisa.
- </p>
- <p>
- But she disappeared a moment, to drink some broth that Victoire brought
- her. They got on well together, nursing each other's vices, the maid
- hiding the cook's drunkenness, and the cook facilitating the maid's
- outings, from which the latter returned quite worn out, her limbs aching,
- her eyelids blue.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! my children,” said Victoire leaning out in her turn, her elbows
- touching Lisa's, “you're young. When you've seen what I've seen! At old
- Campardon's, there was a niece who had been well brought up, and who used
- to go and look at the men through the key-hole.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pretty goings-on!” murmured Julie with the horrified air of a lady. “Had
- I been in the place of the little one of the fourth floor, I'd have boxed
- Monsieur Auguste's ears, if he'd touched me in the drawing-room! He's a
- fine fellow!”
- </p>
- <p>
- At these words, a shrill laugh issued from Madame Juzeur's kitchen. Lisa,
- who was opposite, searched the room with a glance, and caught sight of
- Louise, whose precocious fifteen years took a delight in listening to the
- other servants.
- </p>
- <p>
- “She's spying on us from morning to night, the chit,” said she. “How
- stupid it is to thrust a child upon us! We sha'n't be able to talk at all
- soon.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She did not finish. The sound of a suddenly opened window chased them
- away. A profound silence ensued. But they ventured to look out again. Eh!
- what! what was the matter? They had thought that Madame Valérie or Madame
- Josserand was going to catch them.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No fear!” resumed Lisa. “They're all soaking in their washhand basins.
- They're too busy with their skins, to think of bothering us. It's the only
- moment in all the day when one can breathe freely.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “So it still goes on the same at your place?” asked Julie, who was paring
- a carrot.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Still the same,” replied Victoire. “It's all over, she's no more use.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But your big noodle of an architect, what does he do then?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Takes up with the cousin, of course!”
- </p>
- <p>
- They were laughing louder than ever, when they beheld the new servant,
- Françoise, in Madame Valérie's kitchen. It was she who had caused the
- alarm, by opening the window. At first there was an exchange of
- politeness.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! it's you, mademoiselle.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, yes, mademoiselle. I am trying to make myself at home, but this
- kitchen is so filthy!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then came scraps of abominable information.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will be more than constant, if you remain there long. The last one
- had her arms all scratched by the child, and madame worked her so hard,
- that we could hear her crying from here.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah well! that won't last long with me,” said Françoise. “Thanks all the
- same, mademoiselle.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Where is she, your missus?” asked Victoire curiously.
- </p>
- <p>
- “She's just gone off to lunch with a lady.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Lisa and Julie stretched their necks, to exchange a glance. They knew her
- well, the lady. A funny sort of lunch, with her head down and her feet in
- the air! Was it possible, to lie to that extent! They did not pity the
- husband, for he deserved more than that; only, it was a disgrace to
- humanity, that a woman should not behave herself better.
- </p>
- <p>
- “There's Dish-cloth!” interrupted Lisa, discovering the Josserands'
- servant overhead.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then a host of vulgar expressions were bawled from the depths of this
- hole, as obscure and infected as a sewer. All, with their faces raised,
- violently yelled at Adèle, who was their butt, the dirty awkward creature
- on whom the entire household vented their spite.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hallo! she's washed herself, it's evident!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Just throw your fish bones into the yard again, and I'll come up and rub
- 'em in your face!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Thoroughly bewildered, Adèle looked down upon them from above, her body
- half out of the window. She ended by answering:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Leave me alone, can't you? or I'll water you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But the yells and the laughter increased.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You married your young mistress, last night, didn't you! Eh! it's you,
- perhaps, who teach her how to hook the men?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! the heartless thing! she stops in a place where they don't give you
- enough to eat! On my word, it's that which exasperates me against her!
- You're such a fool, you should send 'em to blazes!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Adèle's eyes filled with tear's.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You can only talk nonsense,” stammered she. “It's not my fault if I don't
- get enough to eat.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And the voices swelled, unpleasant words commenced to be exchanged between
- Lisa and the new servant, Françoise, who stuck up for Adèle, when the
- latter, forgetting the abuse heaped upon her, and yielding to party
- instinct, called out: “Look out! here's madame!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The silence of the tomb ensued. They all immediately plunged back into
- their kitchens; and from the dark chasm of the narrow courtyard all that
- ascended was the stench of the dirty sinks, like the exhalation of the
- hidden abominations of the families, stirred up there by the spite of the
- hirelings. It was the sewer of the house, the shames of which it carried
- off, whilst the masters were still lounging in their slippers, and the
- grand staircase unfolded the solemnity of its flights, in the silent
- suffocation of the hot air stove. Octave recalled the blast of uproar he
- received full in the face, when entering the Campardons' kitchen, the day
- of his arrival.
- </p>
- <p>
- “They are very nice,” said he simply.
- </p>
- <p>
- And, leaning out in his turn, he looked at the walls, as though annoyed at
- not having at once read through them, behind the imitation marble and the
- mouldings bright with gilding.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Where the devil has she stowed them away?” repeated Trublot who had
- searched everywhere for his white kid gloves.
- </p>
- <p>
- At length, he discovered them at the bottom of the bed itself, flattened
- out and quite warm. He gave a last glance in the glass, went and hid the
- key in the place agreed upon, right at the end of the passage, underneath
- an old sideboard left behind by some lodger, and led the way downstairs,
- accompanied by Octave. After passing the Josserands' door, on the grand
- staircase, he recovered all his assurance, with his overcoat buttoned up
- to the neck to hide his dress clothes and white tie.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good-bye, my dear fellow,” said he raising his voice. “I felt anxious, so
- I just looked in to hear how the ladies were. They passed a very good
- night. Good-bye.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave watched him with a smile as he went downstairs. Then, as it was
- almost lunch time, he decided to return the key of the loft later on.
- During lunch, at the Campardons', he particularly watched Lisa, who waited
- at table. She had her usual clean and agreeable look; but, in his mind, he
- could still hear her defiling her lips with the most abominable words. His
- knowledge of women had not deceived him with respect to that girl with the
- flat chest. Madame Campardon continued to be enchanted with her, surprised
- that she did not steal anything, which was a fact, for her vice was of a
- different kind. Moreover, the girl seemed very kind to Angèle, and the
- mother entirely trusted her. .
- </p>
- <p>
- It so happened, that on that day Angèle disappeared when the dessert was
- placed on the table, and she could be heard laughing in the kitchen.
- Octave ventured to make an observation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are perhaps wrong, to let her be so free with the servants.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! there is not much harm in it,” replied Madame Campardon, in her
- languid way. “Victoire saw my husband born, and I am so sure of Lisa.
- Besides, how can I help it? the child gives me a headache. I should go
- crazy, if I heard her jumping about me all day.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The architect gravely chewed the end of his cigar.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is I,” said he, “who make Angèle pass two hours in the kitchen, every
- afternoon. I wish her to become a good housewife. It teaches her a great
- deal. She never goes out, my dear fellow, she is continually under our
- sheltering wing. You will see what a jewel we shall make of her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave said no more. On certain days, Campardon appeared to him to be very
- stupid; and as the architect pressed him to go and hear a great preacher
- at Saint-Roch, he refused, obstinately persisting in remaining indoors.
- After telling Madame Campardon that he would not dine with them that
- evening, he was returning to his room, when he felt the key of the loft in
- his pocket. He preferred to go down and return it at once. But on the
- landing an unexpected sight attracted his attention. The door of the room
- let to the highly distinguished gentleman, whose name was never mentioned,
- happened to be open; and this was quite an event, for it was invariably
- shut, as though barred by the silence of the tomb. His surprise increased:
- he was looking for the gentleman's work-table, and in its stead had
- discovered the corner of a big bedstead, when he beheld a slim lady
- dressed in black, her face hidden behind a thick veil, come ont of the
- room, whilst the door closed noiselessly behind her.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, his curiosity being roused, he followed the lady downstairs, to find
- out if she were pretty. But she hastened along with an anxious nimbleness,
- scarcely touching the Wilton carpet with her tiny boots, and leaving no
- trace in the house, save a faint odour of verbena. As he reached the
- vestibule, she disappeared, and he only beheld Monsieur Gourd standing
- under the porch, cap in hand and bowing very low to her.
- </p>
- <p>
- When the young man had returned the doorkeeper his key, he tried to make
- him talk.
- </p>
- <p>
- “She looks very lady-like,” said he. “Who is she?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “A lady,” answered Monsieur Gourd.
- </p>
- <p>
- And he would add nothing further. But he was more communicative regarding
- the gentleman on the third floor. Oh! a man belonging to the very best
- society, who had taken that room to come and work there quietly, one night
- a week.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! he works!” interrupted Octave. “What at, pray!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “He was kind enough to ask me to keep his room tidy for him,” continued
- Monsieur Gourd, without appearing to have heard the question. “And, you
- know, he pays money down. Ah! sir, when one waits on people, one soon
- knows whether they are decent He is everything that is most respectable:
- it is easily seen by his clothes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He was obliged to jump on one side, and Octave himself had to enter the
- doorkeepers' room for a moment, in order to let the carriage of the second
- floor people, who were going to the Bois, pass. The horses pawed the
- ground, held back by the coachman the reins high; and, when the big closed
- landau rolled under the vaulted roof, one beheld through the windows two
- handsome children, whose smiling faces almost hid the vague profiles of
- the father and mother. Monsieur Gourd drew himself up, polite, but cold.
- </p>
- <p>
- “They don't make much noise in the house,” observed Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No one makes any noise,” said the doorkeeper, curtly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eaeh one lives as he thinks best, that's all. There are people who know
- how to live, and there are people who don't know how to live.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The second floor tenants were judged severely, because they associated
- with no one. They appeared to be well off, however; but the husband wrote
- books, and Monsieur Gourd mistrusted him, curling his lip with contempt;
- more especially as no knew what the family was up to in there, with its
- air of requiring nobody, and being always perfectly happy. It did not seem
- to him natural.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave was opening the vestibule door, when Valérie returned. He drew
- politely on one side, to allow her to pass before him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Are you quite well, madame?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, sir, thank you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She was out of breath; and as she went upstairs he looked at her muddy
- boots, thinking of that lunch, with her head down and her feet in the air,
- which the servants had spoken of. She had no doubt walked home, not having
- been able to find a cab. A hot unsavoury odour came from her damp skirts.
- Fatigue, a placid weariness of all her flesh, made her at times, in spite
- of herself, place her hand on the balustrade.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What a disagreeable day, is it not, madame?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Frightful, sir. And, with that, the atmosphere is very close.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She had reaehed the first-floor landing, and they bowed to each other.
- But, with a glance, he had seen her haggard face, her eyelids heavy with
- sleep, her unkempt hair beneath the bonnet tied on in haste; and as he
- continued on his way upstairs, he reflected, annoyed and angry. Then, why
- not with him? He was neither more stupid nor uglier than the others.
- </p>
- <p>
- When before Madame Juzeur's door, on the third floor, his promise of the
- evening before recurred to him. He felt curious about that little woman,
- so discreet and with eyes like periwinkles. He rang. It was Madame Juzeur
- herself who answered the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! dear sir, how kind of you! Pray walk in.”
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a softness about the lodging which smelt a bit stuffy: carpets
- and hangings everywhere, seats as yielding as down, with the warm
- unruffled atmosphere of a chest padded with old rainbow coloured satin. In
- the drawing-room, to which the double curtains imparted the peacefulness
- of a church, Octave was invited to seat himself on a broad and very low
- sofa.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here is the lace,” resumed Madame Juzeur, reappearing with a sandal-wood
- box full of finery. “I am going to make a present of it to some one, and I
- am curious to know its value.”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was a piece of very fine old Brussels. Octave examined it carefully,
- and ended by valuing it at three hundred francs. Then, without waiting
- further, as their hands were both handling the lace, he bent forward and
- kissed her fingers, fingers as delicate as a little girl's.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! Monsieur Octave, at my age! you cannot think what you are doing!”
- murmured Madame Juzeur, prettily, without getting angry.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was thirty-two, and pretended she was quite old. And she made her
- usual allusion to her misfortunes; good heavens! yes, after ten days of
- married bliss, the cruel man had gone off one morning and had not
- returned, nobody had ever discovered why.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You can understand,” continued she, gazing up at the ceiling, “that all
- is over for the woman who has gone through this.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave had kept hold of her little warm hand which seemed to mould itself
- to his, and he continued kissing it lightly, on the fingers. She turned
- her eyes towards him, and gazed upon him with a vague and tender look;
- then, in a maternal way, she uttered this single word:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Child!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Thinking himself encouraged, he wished to take her round the waist, and
- draw her on to the sofa; but she freed herself without any violence, and
- slipped from his arms, laughing, and with an air of thinking that he was
- merely playing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, leave me alone, do not touch me, if you wish that we should remain
- good friends.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, no?” asked he in a low voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What, no? What do you mean? Oh! my hand, as much as you like!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He had again taken hold of her hand. But, this time, he opened it, kissing
- it on the palm; and, her eyes half closed, treating the little game as a
- joke, she opened her fingers like a cat spreads out its claws to be
- tickled inside its paw. She did not let him go farther than the wrist. The
- first day, a sacred line was drawn there, where harm began.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The priest is coming upstairs,” Louise suddenly entered and said, on
- returning from some errand.
- </p>
- <p>
- The orphan had the yellow complexion, and the squashed features of girls
- forgotten on doorsteps. She burst into an idiotic laugh on beholding the
- gentleman eating, as she thought, out of her mistress's hand. But at a
- glance from the latter, she hastened away.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I greatly fear I shall never be able to do anything with her,” resumed
- Madame Juzeur. “However, it is only right to try and put one of those poor
- souls into the straight path. Come this way, if you please, Monsieur
- Mouret.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She conducted him to the dining-room, so as to leave the drawing-room to
- the priest, whom Louise ushered in. She invited Octave to come again and
- have a chat. It would be a little company for her; she was always so sad
- and so lonely! Happily, religion consoled her.
- </p>
- <p>
- That evening, towards five o'clock, Octave experienced a real relief in
- making himself comfortable at the Pichons' whilst waiting for dinner. The
- house bewildered him somewhat; after having allowed himself to be
- impressed with a provincial's respect, in the face of the rich solemnity
- of the staircase, he was gliding to an exaggerated contempt for what he
- thought he could guess took place behind the high mahogany doors. He was
- quite at sea; it seemed to him now that those middle-class women, whose
- virtue had frozen him at first, should yield at a sign; and, when one of
- them resisted, he was filled with surprise and rancour.
- </p>
- <p>
- Marie blushed with joy on seeing him place the pile of books which he had
- fetched for her in the morning on the sideboard. She kept saying, “How
- nice of you, Monsieur Octave! Oh! thank you, thank you! And how kind to
- come early! Will you have a glass of sugar and water with some cognac? It
- assists the appetite.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He accepted, just to please her. Everything appeared pleasant to him, even
- Pichon and the Vuillaumes, who conversed round the table, slowly mumbling
- over again their usual Sunday conversation. Marie, now and again, ran to
- the kitchen, where she was cooking a boned shoulder of mutton; and he
- dared in a chaffing way to follow her, seizing hold of her before the
- stove, and kissing her on the nape of her neck. She, without a cry and
- without a start, turned round and kissed him in her turn on the mouth,
- with lips which were always cold. This coolness seemed delicious to the
- young man.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, and your new Minister?” asked he of Pichon, on returning into the
- room.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the clerk gave a start. Ah! there was going to be a new Minister of
- Public Instruction! He knew nothing of it; no one ever troubled about that
- at the Ministry.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The weather is so bad!” he abruptly remarked. “It is quite impossible to
- keep one's trousers clean!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Vuillaume talked of a girl at Batignolles who had gone to the bad.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will scarcely believe me, sir,” said she. “She had been exceedingly
- well brought up; but she felt so bored at her parents', that she had twice
- tried to throw herself into the street. It is incredible!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “They should have put bars on the windows,” said Monsieur Vuillaume
- simply.
- </p>
- <p>
- The dinner was delightful. This kind of conversation lasted all the time
- around the modest board lighted by a little lamp. Pichon and Monsieur
- Vuillaume, having got on to the staff of the Ministry, did nothing but
- talk of head-clerks and second head-clerks; the father-in-law obstinately
- alluded to those of his time, then recollected that they were dead;
- whilst, on his side, the son-in-law continued to speak of the new ones, in
- the midst of an inextricable confusion of names. The two men, however, as
- well as Madame Vuillaume, agreed on one point: fat Chavignat, he who had
- such an ugly wife, had gone in for a great deal too many children. It was
- absurd for a man of his position. And Octave smiled, feeling happy and at
- his ease; he had not spent such an agreeable evening for a long time; he
- even ended by blaming Chavignat with conviction. Marie quieted him with
- her clear, innocent look, devoid of emotion at seeing him seated beside
- her husband, helping them both according to their tastes, with her rather
- tired air of passive obedience.
- </p>
- <p>
- Punctually at ten o'clock, the Vuillaumes rose to take their departure.
- Pichon put on his hat. Every Sunday he saw them to the omnibus. Out of
- deference, he had got into the habit about the time of his marriage, and
- the Vuillaumes would have been deeply offended had he now tried to give it
- up. All three made for the Rue de Richelieu, then walked slowly up it,
- searching with a glance the Batignolles omnibuses which kept passing full,
- so that Pichon often went thus as far as Montmartre; for he would never
- have thought of leaving his father and mother-in-law before seeing them
- into an omnibus. As they could not walk fast, it took him close upon two
- hours to go there and back.
- </p>
- <p>
- They exchanged some friendly handshakes on the landing. Octave, on
- returning to the room with Marie, said quietly, “It rains; Jules will not
- get back before midnight.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as Lilitte had been put to bed early, he at once took Marie on his
- knees, and drank the rest of the coffee with her out of the same cup, like
- a husband glad at having got rid of his guests and at finding himself
- again in the quiet of his home, excited by a little family gathering, and
- able to kiss his wife at his case, with the doors closed. A pleasant
- warmth filled the narrow room, where some frosted eggs had left an odour
- of vanilla. He was gently kissing the young woman under the chin, when
- some one knocked. Marie did not even give a start of affright. It was
- young Josserand, he who was a bit cracked. Whenever he could escape from
- the apartment opposite, he would come in this way to chat with her,
- attracted by her gentleness; and they both got on well together, remaining
- ten minutes at a time without speaking, exchanging at distant intervals
- phrases which had no connection with each other. Octave, very much put
- out, remained silent.
- </p>
- <p>
- “They've some people there,” stuttered Saturnin. “I don't care a hang for
- their not letting me dine with them! So I took the lock off and bolted. It
- serves them right.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “They will be anxious; you ought to go back,” said Marie, who noticed
- Octave's impatience.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the idiot laughed with delight. Then, with his embarrassed speech, he
- related what took place in his home. He seemed to come each time for the
- sake of thus relieving his memory.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Papa worked all night again. Mamma slapped Berthe. I say, when people get
- married, does it hurt?”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as Marie did not reply, becoming excited, he continued: “I won't go
- to the country; I won't. If they only touch her, I'll strangle them; it's
- easy to do in the night, when they're asleep. The palm of her hand is as
- soft as note-paper. But, you know, the other is a beast of a girl—”
- </p>
- <p>
- He recommenced, got more muddled still, and did not succeed in expressing
- what he had come to say. Marie, at length, made him return to his parents,
- without his even having noticed Octave's presence.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the latter, through fear of being again disturbed, wanted to take the
- young woman into his own room. But she refused, her cheeks suddenly
- becoming scarlet He, not understanding this bashfulness, said that they
- would be sure to hear Jules coming up, and that she would have time to
- slip into her room; and as he drew her along, she became quite angry, with
- the indignation of a woman to whom violence is being offered.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, not in your room, never! It would be too wrong. Let us remain here.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she ran to the farthest end of her room. Octave was still on the
- landing, surprised at this unexpected resistance, when the sounds of a
- violent altercation ascended from the courtyard. Really, everything seemed
- to be against him, he would have done better to have gone off to bed. Such
- an uproar was so unusual at that late hour, that he ended by opening a
- window, to hear what was going on. Monsieur Gourd, down below, was
- shouting out:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I tell you, you shall not pass! The landlord has been sent for. He will
- come and turn you out himself.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! turn me out!” replied a thick voice. “Don't I pay my rent? Pass,
- Amélie, and if the gentleman touches you, we'll have something to laugh
- at!”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was the workman from upstairs, who had returned with the woman sent
- away in the morning. Octave leant out; but, in the black hole of the
- courtyard, he could only distinguish some big moving shadows in a ray of
- gaslight from the vestibule.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Monsieur Vabre! Monsieur Vabre!” called the doorkeeper in urgent tones,
- as the carpenter shoved him aside. “Quick, quick, she is coming in!”
- </p>
- <p>
- In spite of her poor legs, Madame Gourd had gone to fetch the landlord,
- who was just then at work on his great task. He was coming down. Octave
- could hear him furiously repeating:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is scandalous! it is disgraceful! I will never allow such a thing in
- my house!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, addressing the workman, whom his presence seemed at first to
- intimidate:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Send that woman away, at once, at once. You hear me! we will have no
- women brought to the house.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But she's my wife!” replied the workman in a scared way.
- </p>
- <p>
- “She is out at service, she comes once a month, when her people allow her
- to. What a fuss! It isn't you who'll prevent me sleeping with my wife, I
- suppose!”
- </p>
- <p>
- At these words, the doorkeeper and the landlord quite lost their heads.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I give you notice to quit,” stuttered Monsieur Vabre. “And, in the
- meantime, I forbid you to take my premises for what they are not. Gourd,
- turn that creature out on to the pavement. Yes, sir, I don't like bad
- jokes. When a person is married, he should say so. Hold your tongue, do
- not give me any more of your rudeness!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The carpenter, who was a jolly fellow, and who had no doubt had a drop too
- much wine, ended by bursting out laughing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's damned funny all the same. However, as the gentleman objects, you'd
- better return home, Amélie. We'll wait till some other time. By Jove! I
- accept your notice with pleasure! I wouldn't stop in such a hole on any
- account! There are some pretty goings-on in it, one comes across some rare
- filth. You won't have women brought here, but you tolerate, on every
- floor, well-dressed strumpets who lead fine lives behind the doors! You
- set of muffs! you swells!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Amélie had gone off so as not to cause her old man any more annoyance; and
- he, jolly, and without anger, continued his chaff. During this time,
- Monsieur Gourd protected Monsieur Vabre's retreat, permitting himself to
- make a few remarks out loud. What a dirty set the lower classes were! One
- workman in a house was sufficient to pollute it.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave closed the window. But, just as he was returning to Marie, an
- individual who was lightly gliding along the passage, knocked up against
- him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! it's you again!” said he recognising Trublot.
- </p>
- <p>
- The latter remained a second taken aback. Then, he wished to explain his
- presence.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, it is I. I dined at the Josserands', and I'm going—”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave felt disgusted.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What, with that slut Adèle? You declared it was not so.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, Trublot assumed all his swagger, saying with an air of intense
- satisfaction:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I assure you, my dear fellow, it's awfully fine. She has such a skin,
- you've no idea what a skin!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then he railed against the workman, who had almost been the cause of his
- being caught on the servants' staircase, and all his dirty fuss about
- women. He had been obliged to come round by the grand staircase. And, as
- he made off, he added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Remember, it is next Thursday that I am going to take you to see
- Duveyrier's mistress. We will dine together.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The house resumed it's peacefulness, lapsing into that religious silence
- which seemed to issue from its chaste alcoves. Octave had rejoined Marie
- in the inner chamber at the side of the conjugal couch, where she was
- arranging the pillows. Upstairs, the chair being littered with the
- washhand basin and an old pair of shoes, Trublot sat down on Adèle's
- narrow bed, and waited in his dress clothes and his white tie. When he
- recognised Julie's step as she came up to bed, he held his breath, having
- a constant dread of women's quarrels. At length Adèle appeared. She was in
- a temper, and went for him at once.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I say, you! you might treat me a bit better, when I wait at table!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “How, treat you better?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why of course you don't even look at me, you never say if you please,
- when you ask for bread. For instance, this evening when I handed round the
- veal, you had a way of disowning me. I've had enough of it, look you! All
- the house badgers me with its nonsense. It's too much, if you're going to
- join the others!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Whilst this was taking place, the workman in the next room, not yet
- sobered, talked to himself in so loud a voice that every one on that
- landing could hear him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! it's funny all the same, that a fellow can't sleep with his wife!
- No woman allowed in the house, you fussy old idiot! Just go now and poke
- your nose into all the rooms, and see what you'll see?”
- </p>
- <p>
- ===============second volume=======================
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /> <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER VII.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">F</span>or a fortnight
- past, with the view of getting uncle Bachelard to give Berthe a dowry, the
- Josserands had been inviting him to dinner almost every evening, in spite
- of his offensive habits.
- </p>
- <p>
- When the marriage was announced to him, he had contented himself with
- giving his niece a gentle pat on the cheek, saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! you are going to get married! Ah! that's very nice, little girl!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he remained deaf to all allusions, exaggerating his air of a silly old
- boozer who got drunk on liquors, the moment money was mentioned before
- him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand had the idea to invite him one evening together with
- Auguste, the bridegroom elect. Perhaps the sight of the young man would
- decide him. The step was heroical, for the family did not like exhibiting
- the uncle, always fearing that he would give people a bad impression of
- them. He had, however, behaved pretty well; his waistcoat alone had a big
- syrup stain, which it had obtained no doubt in some café. But when his
- sister questioned him, after Auguste had taken his departure, and asked
- him what he thought of the young fellow, he answered without involving
- himself:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Charming, charming.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This would never do. It was a pressing matter. Therefore, Madame Josserand
- determined to plainly place the position of affairs before him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “As we are by ourselves,” resumed she, “we may as well take advantage of
- it. Leave us, my darlings; we want to have some talk with your uncle. You,
- Berthe, just look after Saturnin, and see that he does not take the lock
- off the door again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Saturnin, ever since they had been busy about his sister's marriage,
- hiding everything from him, had taken to wandering about the rooms, an
- anxious look in his eyes, and scenting that there was something up; and he
- imagined most diabolical things which gave the family awful frights.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have obtained every information,” said the mother, when she had shut
- herself in with the father and the uncle. “This is the position of the
- Vabres.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she went into long details of figures. Old Vabre had brought half a
- million with him from Versailles. If the house had cost him three hundred
- thousand francs, he had two hundred thousand left, which, during the
- twelve years that had past had been producing interest. Moreover, he
- received each year twenty-two thousand francs in rent; and, as he lived
- with the Duveyriers, scarcely spending anything at all, he must
- consequently be altogether worth five or six hundred thousand francs,
- besides the house. Thus, there were some very handsome expectations on
- that side.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Has he no vices, then?” asked uncle Bachelard. “I thought he speculated
- at the Bourse.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Madame Josserand cried out. Such a quiet old gentleman, and occupied
- on a such a great task! That one, at least, had shown himself capable of
- putting a fortune by; and she smiled bitterly as she looked at her
- husband, who bowed his head.
- </p>
- <p>
- As for Monsieur Vabre's three children, Auguste, Clotilde and Théophile,
- they had each had a hundred thousand francs on their mother's death.
- Théophile, after some ruinous enterprises, was living as best he could on
- the crumbs of this inheritance. Clotilde, with no other passion than her
- piano, had probably invested her share. And Auguste had purchased the
- business on the ground floor and gone in for the silk trade with his
- hundred thousand francs, which he had long kept in reserve.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And the old fellow naturally gives nothing to his children when they
- marry,” observed the uncle.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well! he did not much like giving, that was a fact which was unfortunately
- indisputable.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well!” declared Bachelard, “it is always hard on the parents. Dowries are
- never really paid.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Let us return to Auguste,” continued Madame Josserand. “I have told you
- his expectations, and the only danger comes from the Duveyriers, whom
- Berthe will do well to watch very closely, if she enters the family. At
- the present moment, Auguste, after purchasing the business for sixty
- thousand francs, has started with the other forty thousand. Only, the sum
- is not sufficient; besides which, he is single, and requires a wife; that
- is why he wishes to marry. Berthe is pretty, he already sees her in his
- counting-house; and as for the dowry, fifty thousand francs are a
- respectable sum which has decided him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Uncle Bachelard did not so much as blink his eyes. He ended by saying, in
- a tender-hearted way, that he had dreamed of something better. And he
- commenced to pick the future husband to pieces: a charming fellow,
- certainly; but too old, a great deal too old, thirty-three years and over;
- besides which, always ill, his face distorted by neuralgia; in short, a
- sorry object, not near lively enough for trade.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have you another?” asked Madame Josserand, whose patience was wearing
- out. “I searched all Paris before finding him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- However, she did not deceive herself much. She too picked him to pieces.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! he is not a phoenix, in fact I think him a bit of a fool. Besides
- which, I mistrust those men who have never had any youth and who do not
- risk a stride in life without thinking about it for years beforehand. On
- leaving college, where his headaches prevented him completing his studies,
- he remained for fifteen years a mere clerk before daring to touch his
- hundred thousand francs, the interest of which, it seems, his father was
- cheating him out of all the time. No, no, he is not up to much.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand, who until then had kept silent, ventured an
- observation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, my dear, why insist so obstinately on this marriage? If the young
- man's health is so bad——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! it is not bad health that need prevent it,” interrupted Bachelard.
- “Berthe would find no difficulty in marrying again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “However, if he is incapable,” resumed the father, “if he is likely to
- make our daughter unhappy——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Unhappy!” cried Madame Josserand. “Say at once that I throw my child at
- the head of the first-comer! We are among ourselves, we discuss him: he is
- this, he is that, not young, not handsome, not intelligent. We just talk
- the matter over, do we not? it is but natural. Only, he is very well, we
- shall never find a better; and, shall I tell you? it is a most unexpected
- match for Berthe. I was about to give up all hope, on my word of honor!”
- She rose to her feet. Monsieur Josserand, reduced to silence, pushed back
- his chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have only one fear,” continued she, making a resolute stand before her
- brother, “and that is that he may break it off if he is not paid the dowry
- on the day the contract is to be signed. It is easy to understand, he is
- in want of money——”
- </p>
- <p>
- But at this moment a hot breathing, which she heard behind her, caused her
- to turn round. Saturnin was there, passing his head round the partly
- opened door, his eyes glaring like a wolf's as he listened to what was
- being said. And it created quite a panic, for he had stolen a spit from
- the kitchen, to spit the geese, said he. Uncle Bachelard, feeling very
- uneasy at the turn the conversation was taking, availed himself of the
- general alarm.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don't disturb yourselves,” cried he, from the ante-room. “I'm off, I've
- an appointment at midnight, with one of my customers, who's come specially
- from Brazil.”
- </p>
- <p>
- When they had succeeded in getting Saturnin to bed, Madame Josserand,
- exasperated, declared that it was impossible to keep him any longer. He
- would end by doing some one an injury, if he was not shut up in a
- madhouse. Life was unbearable with him always to be kept in hiding. His
- sisters would never get married, so long as he was there to disgust and
- frighten people.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Wait a bit longer,” murmured Monsieur Josserand, whose heart bled at the
- thought of this separation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, no!” declared the mother, “I do not want him to spit me in the end! I
- had brought my brother to the point, I was about to get him to do
- something. Never mind! we will go with Berthe to-morrow to his own place,
- and we will see if he will have the cheek to escape from his promises.
- Besides, Berthe owes her godfather a visit. It is only proper.”
- </p>
- <p>
- On the morrow, all three, the mother, the father, and the daughter, paid
- an official visit to the uncle's warehouses, which occupied the basement
- and the ground floor of an enormous house in the Rue d'Enghien.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hallo! you here!” said he, greatly annoyed.
- </p>
- <p>
- And he received them in a little closet, from which he watched his men
- through a window.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have brought Berthe to see you,” explained Madame Josserand. “She knows
- what she owes you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, when the young girl, after kissing her uncle, had, on a glance from
- her mother, returned to look at the goods in the courtyard, the latter
- resolutely broached the subject.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Listen, Narcisse; this is how we are situated. Counting on your kindness
- of heart and on your promises, I have engaged to give a dowry of fifty
- thousand francs. If I do not give it, the marriage will be broken off. It
- would be a disgrace, things having gone as far as they have. You cannot
- leave us in such an embarrassing position.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But a vacant look had come into Bachelard's eyes, and he stuttered, as
- though very drunk:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh? what? you've promised. You should never promise; it's a bad thing to
- promise.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He pleaded poverty. For instance, he had bought a whole stock of
- horsehair, thinking that the price of horsehair would go up; but not at
- all; the price had fallen lower still, and he had been obliged to dispatch
- them at a loss. And he pounced on his books, opened his ledgers, and
- insisted on showing the invoices, it was ruination.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nonsense!” Monsieur Josserand ended by saying, completely out of
- patience. “I know your business; you make no end of money, and you would
- be rolling in wealth if you did not squander it in the way you do. I ask
- you for nothing myself. It was Eléonore who persisted in applying to you.
- But allow me to tell you, Bachelard, that you have been fooling us. Every
- Saturday for fifteen years past, when I come to look over your books for
- you, you are forever promising me——”
- </p>
- <p>
- The uncle interrupted him, and violently slapped himself on the chest.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I promise? impossible! No, no; let me alone, you'll see. I don't like
- being asked, it annoys me—it makes me ill. You'll see one day.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand herself could get nothing further out of him. He shook
- their hands, wiped away a tear, talked of his soul and of his love for the
- family, imploring them not to worry him any more, and swearing before
- heaven that they would never repent it. He knew his duty; he would perform
- it to the uttermost. Later on, Berthe would know how her uncle loved her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And what about the dotal insurance,” asked he, in his natural tone of
- voice, “the fifty thousand francs you had insured the little one for?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand shrugged her shoulders.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It has been dead and buried for fourteen years past. You have been told
- twenty times already that when the fourth premium fell due, we were unable
- to pay the two thousand francs.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That doesn't matter,” murmured he, with a wink, “the thing is to talk of
- this insurance to the family, and then get time for paying the dowry. One
- never pays a dowry.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand rose indignantly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! that is all you can find to say?”
- </p>
- <p>
- But the uncle mistook his meaning, and went on to show that it was quite a
- usual thing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Never, I tell you I One gives something on account, and then merely pays
- the interest. Look at Monsieur Vabre himself. Did our father ever pay you
- Eléonore's dowry? why, no, of course not. Every one sticks to his money;
- its only natural!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “In short, you advise me to commit a most abominable action!” cried
- Monsieur Josserand. “I should lie; it would be a forgery to produce the
- policy of that insurance——”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand stopped him. The idea suggested by her brother had
- rendered her grave. She was surprised she had not thought of it herself.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dear me! how excited you become, my dear. Narcisse has not told you to
- forge anything.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course not,” murmured the uncle. “There is no occasion to show any
- documents.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is simply a question of gaining time,” continued she. “Promise the
- dowry, we shall always manage to give it later on.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the worthy man's conscience spoke out. No! he refused; he would not
- again venture on such a precipice. They were always taking advantage of
- his complacency, to get him to agree little by little to things which
- afterward made him ill, so deeply did they wound his feelings. As he had
- no dowry to give, he could not promise one.
- </p>
- <p>
- Bachelard was strumming on the little window with his fingers, and
- whistling a march, as though to show his great contempt for such scruples.
- Madame Josserand had listened to her husband, her face all pale with an
- anger which had been slowly rousing, and which suddenly exploded.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! sir, as this is how you look at it, this marriage shall take place.
- It was my daughter's last chance. I will cut my hand off sooner than she
- will lose it. So much the worse for the others! One becomes capable of
- anything at last.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “So, madame, you would commit murder to get your daughter married?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She rose to her full height.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes!” said she furiously.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then she smiled. The uncle had to quell the storm. What was the use of
- wrangling? It was far better to agree together. And, still trembling from
- the quarrel, bewildered and worn out, Monsieur Josserand ended by
- promising to talk the matter over with Duveyrier, on whom everything
- depended, according to Madame Josserand. Only to get hold of the counselor
- when he was in good humor, the uncle offered to put his brother-in-law in
- the way of meeting him at a house where he could refuse nothing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is merely to be an interview,” declared Monsieur Josserand, still
- struggling. “I swear that I will not enter into any engagements.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course, of course,” said Bachelard. “Eléonore does not wish you to do
- anything dishonorable.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe just then returned. She had seen some boxes of preserved fruits,
- and, after some lively caresses, she tried to get one given her. But the
- uncle's speech again became thick; impossible, they were counted, and had
- to leave that very evening for Saint-Petersburg. He slowly got them in the
- direction of the street, whilst his sister lingered before the activity of
- the vast warehouses, full to the rafters with every imaginable commodity,
- suffering from the sight of that fortune made by a man without any
- principles, and bitterly comparing it with her husband's incapable
- honesty.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! to-morrow night, then, toward nine o'clock, at the Café de
- Mulhouse,” said Bachelard outside, as he shook Monsieur Josserand's hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- It so happened that, on the morrow, Octave and Trublot, who had dined
- together before going to see Clarisse, Duveyrier's mistress, entered the
- Café de Mulhouse, so as not to call too early, although she lived in the
- Rue de la Cerisaie, which was some distance off. It was scarcely eight
- o'clock. As they entered, the sound of a violent quarrel attracted them to
- a rather out-of-the-way room at the end. And there they beheld Bachelard
- already drunk, enormous in size, and his cheeks flaring red, having an
- altercation with a little gentleman, pale and quarrelsome.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You have again spat in my beer!” roared he in his voice of thunder. “I'll
- not stand it, sir!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go to blazes, do you hear? or I'll give you a thrashing!” said the little
- man, standing on the tips of his toes.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Bachelard raised his voice very provokingly, without drawing back an
- inch.
- </p>
- <p>
- “If you think proper, sir! As you please!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And the other having with a blow knocked in his hat, which he always wore
- swaggeringly on the side of his head, even in the cafés, he repeated more
- energetically still:
- </p>
- <p>
- “As you please, sir! If you think proper!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, after picking up his hat, he sat himself down with a superb air, and
- called to the waiter:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Alfred, change my beer!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave and Trublot, greatly astonished, had caught sight of Gueulin seated
- at the uncle's table, his back against the wall, smoking with a
- tranquillity amounting to indifference. As they questioned him on the
- cause of the quarrel.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don't know,” replied he, watching the smoke ascend from his cigar.
- “Always a lot of rot! Oh! a mania for getting his head punched! He never
- retreats.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Bachelard shook hands with the new-comers. He adored young people. When he
- heard that that they were going to call on Clarisse, he was delighted, for
- he himself was going there with Gueulin; only he had to wait for his
- brother-in-law, Josserand, whom he had an appointment with. And he filled
- the little room with the sounds of his voice, covering the table with
- every drink imaginable for the benefit of his young friends, with the
- insane prodigality of a man who does not care what he spends when out on
- pleasure. Illformed, with his teeth too new and his nose in a blaze
- beneath his short, snow-white hair, he talked familiarly to the waiters
- and thoroughly tired them out, and made himself unbearable to his
- neighbors to such a point that the landlord came twice to beg him to
- leave, if he could not keep quiet. The night before, he had been turned
- out of the Café de Madrid.
- </p>
- <p>
- But a girl having put in an appearance, and then gone away, after walking
- round the room with a wearied air, Octave began to talk of women. This set
- Bachelard off again. Women had cost him too much money; he flattered
- himself that he had had the best in Paris. In his business, one never
- bargained about such things; just to show that one had something to fall
- back upon. Now he was giving all that up, he wished to be loved. And, in
- presence of this bawler chucking bank notes about, Octave thought with
- surprise of the uncle who exaggerated his stuttering drunkenness to escape
- the family extortions.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don't boast, uncle,” said Gueulin. “One can always have more women than
- one wants.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, you silly fool, why do you never have any?” asked Bachelard.
- </p>
- <p>
- Gueulin contemptuously shrugged his shoulders.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why? Listen! Only yesterday I dined with a friend and his mistress. The
- mistress at once began to kick me under the table. It was an opportunity,
- wasn't it? Well! when she asked me to see her home, I made off, and I
- haven't been near her since. Oh! I don't deny that, for the time being, it
- might have been very agreeable. But afterward, afterward, uncle! Perhaps
- one of those women a fellow can never get rid of. I'm not such a fool!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Trublot nodded his head approvingly, for he also had renounced women of
- society, through a dread of the troublesome morrows. And Gueulin, coming
- out of his shell, continued to give examples. One day in the train, a
- superb brunette, whom he did not know, had fallen asleep on his shoulder;
- but he had thought twice, what would he have done with her on arriving at
- the station? Another day, after a wedding, he had found a neighbor's wife
- in his room, eh? that was rather cool; and he would have made a fool of
- himself had it not been for the idea that afterward she would have wanted
- him to keep her in boots.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Opportunities, uncle!” said he, coming to an end, “no one has such
- opportunities as I! But I keep myself in check. Every one, moreover, does
- the same; one is afraid of what may follow. Were it not for that, it
- would, of course, be very pleasant! Good morning! good evening! one would
- see nothing else in the streets.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Bachelard, becoming wrapped in thought, was no longer listening to him.
- His bluster had calmed down, his eyes were wet.
- </p>
- <p>
- “If you are very good,” said he suddenly, “I will show you something.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, after paying, he led them out. Octave reminded him of old Josserand.
- That did not matter, they would come back for him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, after leaving the room, the uncle, casting a furious glance around,
- stole the sugar left by a customer on a neighboring table.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Follow me,” said he, when he was outside. “It's close by.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He walked along, grave and thoughtful, without uttering a word. He drew up
- before a door in the Rue Saint-Mare. The three young men were about to
- follow him, when he appeared to give way to a sudden hesitation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, let us go off, I won't.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But they cried out at this. Was he trying to make fools of them?
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! Gueulin mustn't come up, nor you either, Monsieur Trublot. You're
- not nice enough, you respect nothing, you'd joke. Come, Monsieur Octave,
- you're a serious sort of fellow.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He made Octave walk up before him, whilst the other two laughed, and
- called to him from the pavement to give their compliments to the ladies.
- On reaching the fourth floor, he knocked, and an old woman opened the
- door.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! it's you, Monsieur Narcisse? Fifi did not expect you this evening,”
- said she, with a smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was fat, with the calm, white face of a nun. In the narrow dining-room
- into which she ushered them, a tall, fair young girl, pretty and simple
- looking, was embroidering an altar cloth.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good day, uncle,” said she, rising to offer her forehead to Bachelard's
- thick, trembling lips.
- </p>
- <p>
- When the latter had introduced Monsieur Octave Mouret, a distinguished
- young man whom he counted amongst his friends, the two women curtesied in
- an old-fashioned way, and then they all seated themselves round the table,
- lighted by a petroleum lamp. It was like a quiet country home, two
- regulated existences, out of sight of all, and living upon next to
- nothing. As the room overlooked an inner courtyard, one could not even
- hear the sound of the passing vehicles.
- </p>
- <p>
- Whilst Bachelard paternally questioned the child on her feelings and her
- occupations since the night before, the aunt, Mademoiselle Menu, at once
- began to tell Octave their history, with the familiarity of a worthy woman
- who thinks she has nothing to hide.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, sir, I came from Villeneuve, near Lille. I am well known to
- Messieurs Mardienne Frères, in the Rue Saint-Sulpice, where I worked as an
- embroiderer for thirty years. Then, a cousin having left me a house in our
- part of the country, I was lucky enough to let it as a life interest at a
- thousand francs a year, sir, to people who thought they would bury me on
- the morrow, and who are nicely punished for their wicked idea, for I am
- still alive, in spite of my seventy-five years.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She laughed, displaying teeth as white as a young girl's.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was doing nothing, my eyes being quite worn put,” continued she, “when
- my niece, Fanny, came to me. Her father, Captain Menu, had died without
- leaving a sou, and no other relation, sir. So, I at once took the child
- away from her school, and made an embroiderer out of her—a very
- unprofitable craft; but what could be done? whether that, or something
- else, women always have to starve. Fortunately, she met Monsieur Narcisse.
- Now, I can die happy.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, her hands clasped on her stomach, in her inaction of an old workwoman
- who has sworn never again to touch a needle, she looked tenderly at
- Bachelard and Fifi with tearful eyes. The old man was just then saying to
- the child:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Really, you thought of me! And what did you think?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Fifi raised her limpid eyes, without ceasing to draw her golden thread.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, that you were a good friend, and that I loved you very much.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She had scarcely looked at Octave, as though indifferent to the youth of
- so handsome a fellow. Yet he smiled on her, surprised, and moved by her
- gracefulness, not knowing what to think; whilst the aunt, who had grown
- old in a celibacy and a chastity which had cost her nothing, continued,
- lowering her voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I might have married her, might I not? A workman would have beaten her, a
- clerk would have given her no end of children. It is better far that she
- should behave well with Monsieur Narcisse, who looks a very worthy man.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, raising her voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! Monsieur Narcisse, it will not have been my fault if she does not
- please you. I am always telling her: do all you can to please him, show
- yourself grateful. It is but natural, I am so thankful to know that she is
- at last provided for. It is so difficult to get a young girl settled in
- life, when one has no friends!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Octave abandoned himself to the happy simplicity of this home. In the
- still atmosphere of the room floated an odor of fruit. Fifi's needle, as
- it pierced the silk, alone made a slight monotonous noise, like the
- ticking of a little clock, which might have regulated the placidity of the
- uncle's amours. Moreover, the old maid was honesty itself; she lived on
- the thousand francs of her income, never touching Fifi's money, which the
- latter spent as she chose. Her scruples yielded only to white wine and
- chestnuts, which her niece occasionally treated her to, after opening the
- money box in which she collected four sou pieces, given as medals by her
- good friend.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My little duck,” at length said Bachelard, rising, “we have business to
- attend to. Good-bye till to-morrow. Now, mind you are very good.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He kissed her on the forehead. Then, after looking at her with emotion, he
- said to Octave:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You may kiss her too, she is a mere child.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0009" id="linkimage-0009"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0165.jpg" alt="0165 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0165.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- The young man pressed his lips to her fair skin. She smiled, she was very
- modest; however, it was merely like a family gathering, he had never seen
- such sober-minded people. The uncle was going off, when he re-entered the
- room, exclaiming:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was forgetting, I've a little present.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, turning out his pocket, he gave Fifi the sugar which he had just
- stolen at the café. She thanked him very heartily, and, as she crunched up
- a piece, she became quite red with pleasure. Then, becoming bolder, she
- asked:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you not happen to have some four sou pieces?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Bachelard searched his pockets without result. Octave had one, which the
- young girl accepted as a memorial. She did not accompany them to the door,
- no doubt out of propriety; and they heard her drawing her needle, having
- at once resumed her altar cloth, whilst Mademoiselle Menu saw them to the
- landing, with her good old woman's amiability.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh? it's worth seeing,” said uncle Bachelard, stopping on the stairs.
- “You know, it doesn't cost me five louis a month. I've had enough of the
- hussies who almost devoured me. On my word! what I required was a heart.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But, as Octave laughed, he became mistrustful.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You're a decent fellow; you won't take advantage of what I have shown
- you. Not a word to Gueulin, you swear it on your honor? I am waiting till
- he is worthy of her to show her to him. An angel, my dear fellow! No
- matter what is said, virtue is good: it refreshes one. I have always gone
- in for the ideal.”
- </p>
- <p>
- His old drunkard's voice trembled; tears swelled his heavy eyelids. Down
- below, Trublot chaffed, pretending to take the number of the house, whilst
- Gueulin shrugged his shoulders, asking Octave, who was astounded, what he
- thought of the little thing. Whenever the uncle's feelings had been
- softened by a booze, he could not resist taking people to see these
- ladies, divided between the vanity of showing his treasure and the fear of
- having it stolen from him; then, on the morrow, he forgot all about it,
- and returned to the Rue-Saint-Marc with an air of mystery.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Everyone knows Fifi,” said Gueulin, quietly.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, Bachelard was looking out for a cab, when Octave exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “And Monsieur Josserand, who is waiting at the café?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The others had forgotten him entirely. Monsieur Josserand, very annoyed at
- wasting his evening, was impatiently waiting at the entrance, for he never
- took anything but of doors. At length they started for the Rue de la
- Cerisaie. But they had to take two cabs; the commission agent and the
- cashier in the one, and the three young men in the other.
- </p>
- <p>
- Gueulin, his voice drowned by the jingling noise of the old vehicle, at
- first talked of the insurance company where he was employed. Insurance
- companies and stockbrokers were equally unpleasant, affirmed Trublot. Then
- the conversation turned to Duveyrier. Was it not unfortunate that a rich
- man, a magistrate, should let himself be fooled by women in that way? He
- always wanted them in out-of-the-way neighborhoods, right at the end of
- the omnibus routes; modest little ladies in their own apartments, playing
- the parts of widows; unknown milliners, having shops and no customers;
- girls picked out of the gutter, clothed and shut up, as though in a
- convent, whom he would go to see regularly once a week, like a clerk
- trudging to his office.
- </p>
- <p>
- Trublot, however, found excuses for him: to begin with, it was the fault
- of his constitution; then, it was impossible to put up with a confounded
- wife like his. On the very first night, so it was said, she could not bear
- him, affecting to be disgusted at his red blotches, so that she willingly
- allowed him to have mistresses, whose complacencies relieved her of him,
- though at times she accepted the abominable burden, with the resignation
- of a virtuous woman who makes a point of accomplishing all her duties.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, she is virtuous, is she?” asked Octave, interested.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Virtuous? Oh! yes, my dear fellow! Every good quality; pretty, serious,
- well brought up, learned, full of taste, chaste, and unbearable!”
- </p>
- <p>
- A block of vehicles at the bottom of the Rue Montmartre stopped the cab.
- The young men, who had let down the windows, could hear Bachelard's voice,
- furiously abusing the coachman. Then, when the cab moved on again, Gueulin
- gave some information about Clarisse. Her name was Clarisse Bocquet, and
- she was the daughter of a former toy merchant in a small way, who now
- attended all the fairs with his wife and quite a troop of dirty children.
- Duveyrier had come across her one night when it was thawing, just as her
- lover had chucked her out. No doubt, this strapping wench answered to an
- ideal long sought after; for as early as the morrow he was hooked; he wept
- as he kissed her eyelids, all shaken by his need to cultivate the little
- blue flower of romance in his huge masculine appetites. Clarisse had
- consented to live in the Rue de la Cerisaie, so as not to expose him; but
- she led him a fine dance—had made him buy her twenty-five thousand
- francs' worth of furniture, and was devouring him heartily, in company
- with some actors of the Montmartre Theater.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don't care a hang!” said Trublot, “so long as one amuses oneself at her
- place. Anyhow, she doesn't make you sing, and she isn't forever strumming
- away on a piano like the other. Oh! that piano! Listen, when one is
- deafened at home, when one has had the misfortune to marry a mechanical
- piano which frightens everybody away, one would be precious stupid not to
- arrange a pleasant little nest elsewhere, where one could receive one's
- friends in their slippers.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Last Sunday,” related Gueulin, “Clarisse wanted me to lunch alone with
- her. I declined. After those sort of lunches, one always does something
- foolish; and I was afraid of seeing her take up her quarters with me the
- day she left Duveyrier for good. You know, she detests him. Oh! her
- disgust almost makes her ill. Well, the girl doesn't care much for pimples
- either. But she hasn't the resource of sending him elsewhere like his wife
- has; otherwise, if she could pass him over to her maid, I assure you she'd
- get rid of the job precious quick.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The cab stopped. They alighted before a dark and silent house in the Rue
- de la Cerisaie. But they had to wait for the other cab fully ten minutes,
- Bachelard having taken his driver with him to drink a grog after the
- quarrel in the Rue Montmartre. On the staircase, as severe-looking as
- those of the middle classes, Monsieur Josserand again asked some questions
- respecting Duveyrier's lady friend, but the uncle merely answered:
- </p>
- <p>
- “A woman of the world, a very decent girl. She won't eat you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was a little maid, with a rosy complexion, who opened the door to them.
- She took the gentlemen's coats with familiar and and tender smiles. For a
- moment, Trublot kept her in a corner of the ante-room, whispering things
- in her ear which almost made her choke, as though being tickled. But
- Bachelard had pushed open the drawing-room door, and he at once introduced
- Monsieur Josserand. The latter stood for a moment embarrassed, finding
- Clarisse ugly, and not understanding how the counselor could prefer this
- sort of creature—black and skinny, and with a head of hair like a
- poodle—to his wife, one of the most beautiful women of society.
- Clarisse, however, was charming. She had preserved the Parisian cackle, a
- superficial and borrowed wit, an itch of drollery caught by rubbing up
- against men, but was able to put on a grand lady sort of air when she
- chose.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Sir, I am charmed. All Alphonse's friends are mine. Now you are one of
- us, the house is yours.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier, warned by a note from Bachelard, also greeted Monsieur
- Josserand very amiably. Octave was surprised at the counselor's youthful
- appearance. He was no longer the severe and ill-at-ease individual, who
- never seemed to be in his own home in the drawing-room of the Rue de
- Choiseul. The deep red blotches on his face were turning to a rosy hue,
- his oblique eyes shone with a childish delight, whilst Clarisse related in
- the midst of a group how he sometimes hastened to come and see her during
- a short adjournment of the court—just time to jump into a cab, to
- kiss her, and start back again. Then he complained of being overworked.
- Four sittings a week, from eleven to five; always the same skein of
- bickerings to unravel, it ended by destroying all feeling in one's heart.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is true,” said he, laughing, “one requires a few roses amongst all
- that. I feel better afterward.”
- </p>
- <p>
- However, he did not wear his bit of red ribbon, but always took it off
- when visiting his mistress; a last scruple, a delicate distinction, which
- his sense of decency obstinately persisted in. Clarisse, without wishing
- to say so, felt very much hurt at it.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, who had at once shook hands with the young woman like a comrade,
- listened and looked about him. Clarisse never received other women, out of
- decency, she said. When her acquaintances complained that her drawing-room
- was in want of a few ladies, she would answer with a laugh:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! and I—am I not enough?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She had arranged a decent home for Alphonse, very middle-class in the
- main, having a mania for what was proper all through the ups and downs of
- her existence. When she received she would not be addressed familiarly.
- </p>
- <p>
- The little maid handed round some glasses of punch, with her agreeable
- air. Octave took one, and, leaning toward his friend, whispered in his
- ear:
- </p>
- <p>
- “The servant is better than the mistress.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, of course! always!” said Trublot, with a shrug of the shoulders,
- full of a disdainful conviction.
- </p>
- <p>
- Clarisse came and talked with them for a moment. She multiplied herself,
- going from one to another, casting a word here, a laugh or gesture there.
- As each new-comer lighted a cigar the drawing-room was soon full of smoke.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! the horrid men!” exclaimed she, prettily, as she went and opened a
- window.
- </p>
- <p>
- Without losing any time, Bachelard made Monsieur Josserand comfortable in
- the recess of this window, to enable him to breathe, said he. Then, thanks
- to a masterly maneuver, he brought Duvey-rier to an anchor there also, and
- quickly broached the affair. So the two families were about to be united
- by a close tie; he felt highly honored. Then he inquired what day the
- marriage contract was going to be signed, and that led him up to the
- matter in hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “We intended calling on you to-morrow, Josserand and I, to settle
- everything, for we are aware that Monsieur Auguste would do nothing
- without you. It is with respect to the payment of the dowry; and, really,
- as we are so comfortable here——”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand, again suffering the greatest anguish, looked out into
- the gloomy depths of the Rue de la Cerisaie, with its deserted pavements,
- and its dark façades. He regretted having come. They were again going to
- take advantage of his weakness and engage him in some disgraceful affair,
- which would cause him no end of suffering afterward. A feeling of revolt
- made him interrupt his brother-in-law.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Another time; this is not a fitting place, really.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But why, pray?” exclaimed Duveyrier, very graciously. “We are better here
- than anywhere else. You were saying, sir?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “We give Berthe fifty thousand francs,” continued the uncle. “Only, these
- fifty thousand francs are represented by a dotal insurance at twenty
- years' date, which Josserand took out for his daughter when she was four
- years old. She will, therefore, only receive the money in three years'
- time——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Allow me!” again interrupted the cashier, with a scared look.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, let me finish; Monsieur Duveyrier understands perfectly. We do not
- wish the young couple to wait three years for money they may need at once,
- and we engage ourselves to pay the dowry in installments of ten thousand
- francs every six months, on the understanding that we repay ourselves
- later on with the insurance money.”
- </p>
- <p>
- A pause ensued. Monsieur Josserand, feeling frozen and choking, again
- looked into the dark street.
- </p>
- <p>
- “All that seems to me very reasonable,” said he, at length. “It is for us
- to thank you. It is very seldom that a dowry is paid at once in full.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Never, sir!” affirmed the uncle, energetically. “Such a thing is never
- done.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And the three men shook hands as they arranged to meet on the Thursday at
- the notary's. When Monsieur Josserand came back into the light, he was so
- pale that he was asked if he was unwell. As a matter of fact he did not
- feel very well, and he withdrew, without being willing to wait for his
- brother-in-law, who had just gone into the dining-room where the classic
- tea was represented by champagne.
- </p>
- <p>
- Gueulin, stretched on a sofa near the window, murmured:
- </p>
- <p>
- “That scoundrel of an uncle!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He had overheard some words about the insurance, and he chuckled as he
- confided the truth of the matter to Octave and Trublot. It had been done
- at his office; there was not a sou to receive, the Vabres were being taken
- in. Then, as the two others laughed at this good joke, holding their sides
- meanwhile, he added, with comical earnestness.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I want a hundred francs. If the uncle doesn't give me a hundred francs,
- I'll split.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The voices were becoming louder, the champagne was upsetting the good
- behavior established by Clarisse. In her drawing-room the conclusion of
- all the parties was invariably rather lively. She herself would make a
- mistake sometimes. Trublot drew Octave's attention to her as she stood
- behind a door with her arms round the neck of a fellow with the build of a
- peasant, a stone carver just arrived from the South, and whom his native
- town wished to make an artist of. But, Duveyrier having pushed the door,
- she quickly removed her arms, and recommended the young man to him:
- Monsieur Payan, a sculptor with a very graceful talent; and Duveyrier,
- delighted, promised to obtain some work for him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Work, work,” repeated Gueulin, in a low voice; “he has as much here as he
- can want, the big ninny!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Toward two o'clock, when the three young men and the uncle left the Rue de
- la Cerisaie, the latter was completely drunk.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hang it all, uncle! keep yourself up! you're breaking our arms!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He, with his throat full of sobs, had become very tender hearted and very
- moral.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go away, Gueulin,” stuttered he; “go away! I won't have you see your
- uncle in such a state. No, my boy, it's not right; go away!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And as his nephew called him an old rogue:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Rogue! that's nothing. One must make oneself respected. I esteem women—always
- decent women; and when there's no feeling it disgusts me. Go away,
- Gueulin, you're making your uncle blush. These gentlemen are sufficient.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then,” declared Gueulin, “you must give me a hundred francs. Really, I
- want them for my rent. They're going to turn me out.”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this unexpected demand, Bachelard's intoxication increased to such an
- extent that he had to be propped up against the shutters of a warehouse.
- He stuttered:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh! what! a hundred francs! Don't search me. I've nothing but coppers.
- You want 'em to squander in bad places! No, I'll never encourage
- you in your vices. I know my duty; your mother confided you to my care on
- her death-bed. You know, I'll call out if I am searched.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He continued, his indignation increasing against the dissolute life led by
- youth, and returning to the necessity there was for the display of virtue.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I say,” Gueulin ended by saying, “I've not got to the point of taking
- families in. Ah! you know what I mean! If I were to talk, you'd soon give
- me my hundred francs!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But the uncle at once became deaf to everything. He went grunting and
- stumbling along. In the narrow street where they then were, behind the
- church of Saint-Gervaise, a white lantern alone burned with the palish
- glimmer of a night-light, displaying a gigantic number painted on its
- roughened glass. A stifled trepidation issued from the house, whilst the
- closed shutters emitted a tew narrow rays of light.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I've had enough of it,” declared Gueulin, abruptly. “Excuse me, uncle, I
- forgot my umbrella up there.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he entered the house. Bachelard was indignant and full of disgust. He
- demanded at least a little respect for women. With such morals France was
- done for. On the Place de l'Hôtel-de-Ville, Octave and Trublot at length
- found a cab, inside which they shoved him like some bundle.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Rue d'Enghien,” said they to the driver. “You must pay yourself. Search
- him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The marriage contract was signed on the Thursday before Maitre Renandin,
- notary in the Rue de Grammont. At the moment of starting, there had been
- another awful row at the Josserands', the father having, in a supreme
- revolt, made the mother responsible for the lie they had forced him to
- countenance; and they had once more cast their families in each other's
- teeth. How did they expect him to earn another ten thousand francs every
- six months? The obligation was driving him mad. Uncle Bachelard, who was
- there, kept placing his hand on his heart, full of fresh promises, now
- that he had so managed that he would not have to part with a sou, and
- overflowing with affection, and swearing that he would never leave his
- little Berthe in an awkward position. But the father, in his exasperation,
- had merely shrugged his shoulders, asking Bachelard if he really took him
- for a fool.
- </p>
- <p>
- On the evening of that day, a cab came to fetch Saturnin away. His mother
- had declared that it was too dangerous for him to be at the ceremony; one
- could not cast loose a madman who talked of spitting people in the midst
- of a wedding party; and, Monsieur Josserand, broken-hearted, had been
- obliged to apply for the admission of the poor fellow into the Asile des
- Moulineaux, kept by Doctor Chassagne. The cab was brought under the porch
- at twilight. Saturnin came down holding Berthe's hand, and thinking he was
- going with her into the country. But when he was inside the cab, he
- struggled furiously, breaking the windows and thrusting his bloody fists
- through them. And Monsieur Josserand returned up-stairs weeping, all upset
- by this departure in the dark, his ears ringing with the wretched
- creature's yells, mingled with the cracking of the whip and the gallop of
- the horse.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER VIII.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>he marriage before
- the mayor had taken place on the Thursday. On the Saturday morning, as
- early as a quarter past ten, some ladies were already waiting in the
- Josserands' drawing-room, the religious ceremony being fixed for eleven
- o'clock, at Saint-Roch. There were Madame Juzeur, always in black silk;
- Madame Dambreville, tightly laced in a costume of the color of dead
- leaves; and Madame Duveyrier, dressed very simply in pale blue. All three
- were conversing in low tones amongst the scattered chairs; whilst Madame
- Josserand was finishing dressing Berthe in the adjoining room, assisted by
- the servant and the two bridesmaids, Hortense and little Campardou.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! it is not that,” murmured Madame Duveyrier; “the family is honorable.
- But, I admit, I rather dreaded on my brother Auguste's account the
- mother's domineering spirit. One cannot be too careful, can one?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No doubt,” said Madame Juzeur; “one not only marries the daughter, one
- often marries the mother as well, and it is very unpleasant when the
- latter interferes in the home.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This time Angèle and Hortense opened the folding doors wide so that the
- bride should not catch her dress in anything; and Berthe appeared in a
- white silk dress, all gay with white flowers, with a white wreath, a white
- bouquet, and a white garland, which crossed the skirt, and was lost in the
- train in a shower of little white buds. She looked charming amidst all
- this whiteness, with her fresh complexion, her golden hair, her laughing
- eyes, and her candid mouth of an already enlightened girl.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! delicious!” exclaimed the ladies.
- </p>
- <p>
- They all embraced her with an air of ecstasy. The Josserands, at their
- wits' end, not knowing where to obtain the two thousand francs which the
- wedding would cost them, five hundred francs for dress, and fifteen
- hundred francs for their share of the dinner and ball, had been obliged to
- send Berthe to Doctor Chassagne's to see Saturnin, to whom an aunt had
- just left three thousand francs; and Berthe, having obtained permission to
- take her brother out for a drive, by way of amusing him, had smothered him
- with caresses in the cab, and had then gone with him for a minute to the
- notary, who was unaware of the poor creature's condition, and who had
- everything ready for his signature. The silk dress and the abundance of
- flowers surprised the ladies, who were reckoning up the cost whilst giving
- vent to their admiration.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Perfect! in most exquisite taste!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand appeared, beaming, in a mauve dress of an unpleasant hue,
- which made her look taller and rounder than ever, with the majesty of a
- tower. She fumed about Monsieur Josserand, called to Hortense to find her
- shawl, and vehemently forbade Berthe to sit down.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Take care, you will crush your flowers!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do not worry yourself,” said Clothilde, in her calm voice. “We have
- plenty of time. Auguste is coming for us.”
- </p>
- <p>
- They were all waiting in the drawing-room, when Théophile abruptly burst
- in, his dress-coat askew, his white cravat tied like a piece of cord, and
- without his hat. His face, with its few hairs and bad teeth, was livid;
- his limbs, like an ailing child's, were trembling with fury.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is the matter with you?” asked his sister, in amazement.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The matter is—the matter is——”
- </p>
- <p>
- But a fit of coughing interrupted him, and he stood there for a minute,
- choking, spitting in his handkerchief, and enraged at being unable to give
- vent to his anger. Valérie looked at him, confused, and warned by a sort
- of instinct. At length, he shook his fist at her, without even noticing
- the bride and the other ladies around him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, whilst looking everywhere for my necktie, I found a letter in front
- of the wardrobe.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He crumpled a piece of paper between his febrile fingers. His wife had
- turned pale. She realized the situation; and, to avoid the scandal of a
- public explanation, she passed into the room that Berthe had just left.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! well,” said she, simply, “I prefer to leave if he is going mad.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Let me alone!” cried Théophile to Madame Duveyrier, who was trying to
- quiet him. “I intend to confound her. This time I have proof, and there is
- no doubt, oh, no! It shall not pass off like that, for I know him——”
- </p>
- <p>
- His sister had seized him by the arm, and squeezing it, shook him
- authoritatively.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hold your tongue! don't you see where you are? This is not the proper
- time, understand!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But he started off again:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is the proper time! I don't care a hang for the others. So much the
- worse that it happens to-day! It will serve as a lesson to every one.”
- </p>
- <p>
- However, he lowered his voice, his strength failing him, he had dropped
- onto a chair, ready to burst into tears. An uncomfortable feeling had
- invaded the drawing-room. Madame Dambreville and Madame Juzeur had
- politely gone to the other end of the apartment, and pretended not to
- understand. Madame Josserand, greatly annoyed at an adventure, the scandal
- of which would cast a gloom over the wedding, had passed into the bed-room
- to cheer up Valérie. As for Berthe, who was studying her wreath before the
- looking-glass, she had not heard anything. Therefore, she questioned
- Hortense in a low voice. They whispered together; the latter indicated
- Théophile with a glance, and added some explanations, while pretending to
- arrange the fall of the veil.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah!” simply said the bride, with a chaste and amused look, her eyes fixed
- on the husband, without the least sign of confusion in her halo of white
- flowers.
- </p>
- <p>
- Clotilde softly asked her brother for particulars. Madame Josserand
- reappeared, exchanged a few words with her, and then returned to the
- adjoining room. It was an exchange of diplomatic notes. The husband
- accused Octave, that counter-jumper, whom he would chastise in church, if
- he dared to come there. He swore he had seen him the previous day with his
- wife on the steps of Saint-Roch; he had had a doubt before, but now he was
- sure of it—everything tallied, the height, the walk. Yes, madame
- invented luncheons with lady friends, or else she went inside Saint-Roch
- with Camille, through the same door as every one, as though to say her
- prayers; then leaving the child with the woman who let out the chairs, she
- would make off with her gentleman by the old way, a dirty passage, where
- no one would have gone to look for her. However, Valérie had smiled on
- hearing Octave's name mentioned; never with that one, she pledged her oath
- to Madame Josserand, with nobody at all for the matter of that, she added,
- but less with him than with any one else; and, this time, with truth on
- her side, she, in her turn, talked of confounding her husband, by proving
- to him that the note was no more in Octave's handwriting than that Octave
- was the gentleman of Saint-Roch. Madame Josserand listened to her,
- studying her with her experienced glance, and solely preoccupied with
- finding some means of helping her to deceive Théophile. And she gave her
- the very best advice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Leave all to me, don't move in the matter. As he chooses, it shall he
- Monsieur Mouret, well! it shall be Monsieur Mouret. There is no harm in
- being seen on the steps of a church with Monsieur Mouret, is there? The
- letter alone is compromising. You will triumph when our young friend shows
- him a couple of lines of his own handwriting. Above all, say just the same
- as I say. You understand, I don't intend to let him spoil such a day as
- this.”
- </p>
- <p>
- When she returned into the room with Valérie, who was greatly affected,
- Théophile, on his side, was saying to his sister in a choking voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I will do so for you, I promise not to disfigure her here, as you assure
- me it would scarcely be proper, on account of this wedding. But I cannot
- be answerable for what may take place at church. If the counter-jumper
- comes and beards me there, in the midst of my own family, I will
- exterminate them one after the other.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste, looking very correct in his black dress-coat, his left eye shrunk
- up, suffering from a headache which he had been dreading for three days
- past, arrived at this moment, accompanied by his father and his
- brother-in-law, both looking very solemn, to fetch his bride. There was a
- little jostling, for they had ended by being late.
- </p>
- <p>
- At Saint-Roch the big double doors were opened wide. A red carpet covered
- the steps down to the pavement. It was raining; the May morning was very
- cold.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Thirteen steps,” said Madame Juzeur in a low voice to Valérie, when they
- had passed through the doorway. “It is not a good sign.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Are you sure you have the ring?” inquired Madame Josserand of Auguste,
- who was seating himself with Berthe on the arm-chairs placed before the
- altar.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had a fright, fancying he had forgotten it, then felt it in his
- waistcoat pocket. She had, however, not waited for his answer. Ever since
- she entered, she had been standing on tip-toe, searching the company with
- her glance. There were Trublot and Gueulin, both best men; Uncle Bachelard
- and Campardon, the bride's witnesses; Duveyrier and Doctor Juillerat, the
- bridegroom's witnesses, and all the crowd of acquaintances of whom she was
- proud. But she had just caught sight of Octave, who was assiduously
- opening a passage for Madame Hédouin, and she drew him behind a pillar,
- where she spoke to him in low and rapid tones. The young man, a look of
- bewilderment on his face, did not appear to understand. However, he bowed
- with an air of amiable obedience.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is settled,” whispered Madame Josserand in Valérie's ear, returning
- and seating herself in one of the arm-chairs placed for the members of the
- family, behind those of Berthe and Auguste. Monsieur Josserand, the
- Vabres, and the Duveyriers were also there.
- </p>
- <p>
- The organs were now giving forth scales of clear little notes, broken by
- big pants. There was quite a crush; the choir was filling up, and men
- remained standing in the aisles. The Abbé Mauduit had reserved to himself
- the joy of blessing the union of one of his dear penitents. When he
- appeared in his surplice, he exchanged a friendly smile with the
- congregation, every face there being familiar to him. Some voices
- commenced the <i>Veni Creator</i>, the organs resumed their song of
- triumph, and it was at this moment that Théophile discovered Octave, to
- the left of the chancel, standing before the chapel of Saint-Joseph.
- </p>
- <p>
- His sister Clotilde tried to detain him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I cannot,” stammered he; “I will never submit to it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he made Duveyrier follow him, to represent the family. The <i>Veni
- Creator</i> continued. A few persons looked round.
- </p>
- <p>
- Théophile, who had talked of blows, was in such a state of agitation, when
- planting himself before Octave, that he was unable at first to say a word,
- vexed at being short, and raising himself up on tiptoe.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Sir,” said he at length, “I saw you yesterday with my wife——”
- </p>
- <p>
- But the <i>Veni Creator</i> was just coming to an end, and he was quite
- scared on hearing the sound of his own voice. Moreover, Duveyrier, very
- much annoyed by the incident, tried to make him understand that the time
- was badly chosen for an explanation. The ceremony had now begun before the
- altar. After addressing an affecting exhortation to the bride and
- bridegroom, the priest took the wedding-ring to bless it.
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>Benedic, Domine Deus noster, annulum nuptialem hunc, quem nos in tuo
- nomine benedieimus</i>——”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Théophile plucked up courage to repeat his words in a low voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Sir, you were in this church yesterday with my wife.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, still bewildered by what Madame Josserand had said to him, and
- without having thoroughly understood her, related the little story,
- however, in an easy sort of way.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, I did indeed meet Madame Vabre, and we went and looked at the
- repairing of the Calvary which my friend Campardon is directing.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You admit it,” stammered the husband, again overcome with fury, “you
- admit it——”
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier was obliged to slap him on the shoulder to calm him. The shrill
- voice of one of the boy choristers was responding:
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>Amen</i>.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And you no doubt recognize this letter,” continued Théophile, offering a
- piece of paper to Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come, not here!” said the counselor, thoroughly scandalized. “You are
- going out of your mind, my dear fellow.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave unfolded the letter. The emotion had increased amongst the
- congregation. There were whisperings, and nudgings of elbows, and glancing
- over the tops of prayer-books; no one was now paying the least attention
- to the ceremony. The bride and bridegroom alone remained grave and stiff
- before the priest. Then Berthe, turning her head, caught sight of
- Théophile getting whiter and whiter as he addressed Octave; and, from that
- moment, her mind was absent—she kept casting bright side glances in
- the direction of the chapel of Saint-Joseph.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, the young man was reading in a low voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “My duck, what bliss yesterday! Tuesday next, in the confessional of the
- chapel of the Holy Angels.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The priest, after having obtained from the bridegroom the “yes” of a
- serious man who signs nothing without reading it, had turned toward the
- bride.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You promise and swear to be faithful to Monsieur Auguste Vabre in all
- things, like a true wife should be to her husband, in accordance with
- God's commandment?”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Berthe, having seen the letter, and full of the thought of the blows
- she was expecting would be given, was not listening, but was following the
- scene from beneath her veil. There was an awkward silence. At length she
- became aware that they were waiting for her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes,” she hastily replied, in a happen-what-may manner.
- </p>
- <p>
- The abbé followed the direction of her glance with surprise; and, guessing
- that something unusual was taking place in one of the aisles, he in turn
- became singularly absent-minded. The story had now circulated; every one
- knew it. The ladies, pale and grave, did not withdraw their eyes from
- Octave. The men smiled in a discreetly waggish way. And, whilst Madame
- Josserand reassured Madame Duveyrier, with slight shrugs of her shoulders,
- Valérie alone seemed to give all her attention to the wedding, beholding
- nothing else, as though overcome by emotion.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My duck, what bliss yesterday—” Octave read again, affecting
- intense surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, returning the letter to the husband, he said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I do not understand it, sir. The writing is not mine. See for yourself.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And taking from his pocket a note-book in which he wrote down his
- expenses, like the careful fellow he was, he showed it to Théophile.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! not your writing!” stammered the latter. “You are making a fool of
- me; it must be your writing.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The priest had to make the sign of the cross on Berthe's left hand. His
- eyes elsewhere, he mistook the hand and made it on the right one.
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti</i>.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>Amen</i>,” responded the boy chorister, also raising himself up to
- see.
- </p>
- <p>
- In short, the scandal was prevented. Duveyrier proved to poor, bewildered
- Théophile that the letter could not have been written by Monsieur Mouret.
- It was almost a disappointment for the congregation. There were sighs, and
- a few hasty words exchanged. And when every one, still in a state of
- excitement, turned again toward the altar, Berthe and Auguste were man and
- wife, she without appearing to have been aware of what was going on, he
- not having missed a word the priest had uttered, giving his whole
- attention to the matter, only disturbed by his headache, which closed his
- left eye.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The dear children!” said Monsieur Josserand, absorbed in mind and his
- voice trembling, to Monsieur Vabre, who ever since the commencement of the
- ceremony had been busy counting the lighted tapers, always making a
- mistake, and beginning his calculations over again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Admit nothing,” said Madame Josserand to Valérie, as the family moved
- toward the vestry after the mass.
- </p>
- <p>
- In the vestry the married couple and their witnesses first of all wrote
- their signatures. They were kept waiting, however, by Campardon, who had
- taken some ladies to inspect the works at the Calvary, at the end of the
- choir, behind a wooden hoarding. He at length arrived, and, apologizing,
- proceeded to cover the register with a big flourish. The Abbé Manduit had
- wished to honor the two families by handing round the pen himself, and
- pointing out with his finger the place where each one was to sign; and he
- smiled with his air of amiable, worldly tolerance in the center of the
- grave apartment, the woodwork of which retained a continual odor of
- incense.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! mademoiselle,” said Campardon to Hortense, “does not all this make
- you long to do the same?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then he regretted his want of tact. Hortense, who was the elder sister,
- bit her lips. She was expecting to have a decisive answer from Verdier
- that evening at the ball, for she had been pressing him to choose between
- her and his creature. Therefore she replied in an unpleasant tone of
- voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have plenty of time. Whenever I think proper.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, turning her back on the architect, she attacked her brother Léon, who
- had only just arrived, late as usual.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are nice! papa and mamma are very pleased. Not even able to be in
- time when one of your sisters is being married! We were expecting you at
- least with Madame Dambreville.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame Dambreville does what she pleases,” said the young man curtly,
- “and I do what I can.”
- </p>
- <p>
- A coolness had arisen between them. Léon considered that she was keeping
- him too long for her own use, and was weary of a connection the burden of
- which he had accepted in the sole hope of its leading to some grand
- marriage; and for a fortnight past he had been requesting her to keep her
- promises. Madame Dambreville, carried away by a passion of love, had even
- complained to Madame Josserand of what she termed her son's crotchets.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yet a marriage is so soon settled!” said Madame Dambreville, without
- thinking of her words, and bestowing on him an imploring look to soften
- him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not always!” retorted he, harshly.
- </p>
- <p>
- And he went and kissed Berthe, then shook his new brother-inlaw's hand,
- whilst Madame Dambreville turned pale with anguish, drawing herself up in
- her costume of the color of dead leaves, and smiling vaguely toward the
- persons who entered.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was the procession of friends, of simple acquaintances, of all the
- guests gathered together in the church, which now passed through the
- vestry. The newly married couple, standing up, were continually
- distributing hand-shakes, and invariably with the same embarrassed and
- delighted air. The Josserands and the Duveyriers were not always able to
- go through the introductions. At times they looked at each other in
- surprise, for Bachelard had brought persons whom nobody knew, and who
- talked too loud. Little by little everything gave way to confusion; there
- was quite a crush, hands were held out over the heads, young girls
- squeezed between pot-bellied gentlemen, left pieces of their white skirts
- on the legs of these fathers, these brothers, these uncles, still sweating
- with some vice, enfranchised in a quiet neighborhood. Away from the crowd,
- Gueulin and Trublot were relating to Octave how Clarisse had almost been
- caught by Duveyrier the night before, and had now resigned herself to
- smothering him with caresses, so as to shut his eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hallo!” murmured Gueulin, “he is kissing the bride; it must smell nice.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Valérie, who kept Madame Juzeur near her to help her to keep her
- countenance, listened with emotion to the conciliatory words which the
- Abbé Manduit also considered it his duty to address to her. Then, as they
- were at length leaving the church, she paused before the two fathers, to
- allow Berthe to pass on her husband's arm.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You ought to be satisfied,” said she to Monsieur Josserand, wishing to
- show how free her mind was. “I congratulate you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes,” declared Monsieur Vabre in his clammy voice, “it is a very
- great responsibility the less.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, whilst Trublot and Gueulin rushed about seeing all the ladies to the
- carriages, Madame Josserand, whose shawl attracted quite a crowd,
- obstinately insisted on remaining the last on the pavement, publicly to
- display her maternal triumph.
- </p>
- <p>
- The repast that evening at the Hôtel du Louvre was likewise marred by
- Théophile's unlucky affair. The latter was quite a plague, it had been the
- topic of conversation all the afternoon in the carriages during the drive
- in the Bois de Boulogne; and the ladies always came to this conclusion,
- that the husband ought at least to have waited until the morrow before
- finding the letter. None but the most intimate friends of both families
- sat down to table. The only lively episode was a speech from uncle
- Bachelard, whom the Josserands could not very well avoid inviting, in
- spite of their terror. He was drunk, indeed, as early as the roast: he
- raised his glass, and commenced with these words: “I am happy in the joy I
- feel,” which he kept repeating, unable to say anything further. The other
- guests smiled complacently. Auguste and Berthe, already worn out, looked
- at each other every now and then, with an air of surprise at seeing
- themselves opposite one another; and, when they remembered how this was,
- they gazed in their plates in a confused way.
- </p>
- <p>
- Nearly two hundred invitations had been issued for the ball. The guests
- began to arrive as early as half-past nine. Three chandeliers lit up the
- large red drawing-room, in which only some seats along the wall had been
- left, whilst at one end, in front of the fireplace, the little orchestra
- was installed; moreover, a bar had been placed at the farthest end of an
- adjoining room, and the two families also had a small apartment into which
- they could retire.
- </p>
- <p>
- As Madame Duveyrier and Madame Josserand were receiving the first
- arrivals, that poor Théophile, who had been watched ever since the
- morning, was guilty of a most regrettable piece of brutality. Campardon
- was asking Valérie to grant him the first waltz. She laughed, and the
- husband took it as a provocation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You laugh! you laugh!” stammered he. “Tell me who the letter is from? it
- must be from somebody, that letter must.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He had taken the entire afternoon to disengage that one idea from the
- confusion into which Octave's answers had plunged him. Now, he stuck to
- it: if it was not Monsieur Mouret, it was then some one else, and he
- demanded a name. As Valerie was walking off without answering him, he
- seized hold of her arm and twisted it spitefully, with the rage of an
- exasperated child, repeating the while:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I'll break it. Tell me, who is the letter from?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young woman, frightened, and stifling a cry of pain, had become quite
- white. Campardon felt her abandoning herself against his shoulder,
- succumbing to one of those nervous attacks which would shake her for hours
- together. He had scarcely time to lead her into the apartment reserved for
- the two families, where he laid her on a sofa. Some ladies had followed
- him—Madame Juzeur, Madame Dambreville—who unlaced her, whilst
- he discreetly retired.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Sir, I beg your pardon,” said Théophile, going up to Octave, whose eyes
- he had encountered when twisting his wife's arm. “Every one in my place
- would have suspected you; is it not so? But I wish to shake hands with
- you, to prove to you that I admit myself to have been in the wrong.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He shook hands with him, and led him one side, tortured by a necessity to
- unbosom himself, to find a confidant for the outpourings of his heart.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! sir, if I were to tell you——”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he talked for a long while of his wife. When a young girl, she was
- delicate, it was said jokingly that marriage would set her right. She had
- not sufficient air in her parents' shop, where, every evening for three
- months, she had appeared to him very nice, obedient, of a rather sad
- disposition, but charming.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! sir, marriage did not set her right—far from it. After a few
- weeks she became terrible; we could no longer agree together. There were
- quarrels about nothing at all. Changes of temper at every minute—laughing,
- crying, without my knowing why. And absurd sentiments, ideas that would
- knock a person down, a perpetual mania for making people wild. In short,
- sir, my home has become a hell.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is very remarkable,” murmured Octave, who felt a necessity for saying
- something.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, the husband, ghastly pale, and drawing himself up on his short legs,
- to override the ridiculous, came to what he called the wretched woman's
- bad behavior. Twice he had suspected her; but he was too honorable; he
- could not retain such an idea in his head. This time, though, he was
- obliged to yield to evidence. It was not possible to doubt, was it? And,
- with his trembling fingers, he felt the pocket of his waistcoat which
- contained the letter.
- </p>
- <p>
- “If she did it for money, I might understand it,” added he. “But they
- never gave her any; I am sure of that; I should know it. Then, tell me
- what it can be that she has in her skin? I am very nice myself; she has
- everything at home. I cannot understand it. If you can understand it, sir,
- explain it to me, I beg of you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is very curious, very curious,” repeated Octave, embarrassed by all
- these disclosures, and trying to make his escape.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the husband, in a state of fever, and tormented by a want of
- certitude, would not let him go. At this moment, Madame Juzeur,
- reappearing, went and whispered a word to Madame Josserand, who was
- greeting the arrival of a big jeweler of the Palais-Royal with a grand
- curtesy; and she, quite upset, hastened to follow her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I think that your wife has a very violent attack,” observed Octave to
- Théophile.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Never mind her!” replied the latter in a fury, vexed at not being ill, so
- as to be coddled up also; “she is only to pleased to have an attack! It
- always puts every one on her side. My health is no better than hers, yet I
- have never deceived her!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand did not return. The rumor circulated among the intimate
- friends that Valérie was struggling in frightful convulsions. There should
- have been men present to hold her down; but, as they had been obliged to
- half undress her, they declined Trublot's and Gueulin's offers of
- assistance.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Doctor Juillerat! where is Doctor Juillerat?” asked Madame Josserand,
- rushing back into the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- The doctor had been invited, but no one had as yet seen him. Then she no
- longer strove to hide the slumbering rage which had been collecting within
- her since the morning. She spoke out before Octave and Campardon, without
- mincing her words.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am beginning to have enough of it. It is not very pleasant for my
- daughter, all this cuckoldom paraded before us!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked about for Hortense, and at length caught sight of her talking
- to a gentleman, of whom she could only see the back, but whom she
- recognized by its breadth. It was Verdier. This increased her ill-humor.
- She sharply called the young girl to her, and, lowering her voice, told
- her that she would do better to remain at her mother's disposal on such a
- day as that. Hortense did not listen to the reprimand. She was triumphant;
- Verdier had just fixed their marriage at two months from then, in June.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Shut up!” said the mother.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I assure you, mamma. He already sleeps out three nights a week so as to
- accustom the other to it, and in a fortnight he will stop away altogether.
- Then it will be all over, and I shall have him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Shut up! I have already had more than enough of your romance! You will
- just oblige me by waiting near the door for Doctor Juillerat, and by
- sending him to me the moment he arrives. And, above all, not a word of all
- this to your sister!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She returned to the adjoining room, leaving Hortense muttering that, thank
- goodness! she required no one's approbation, and that they would all be
- nicely caught one day, when they saw her make a better marriage than the
- others. Yet, she went to the door, and watched for the doctor's arrival.
- </p>
- <p>
- The orchestra was now playing a waltz. Berthe was dancing with one of her
- husband's young cousins, so as to dispose of the relations in turn. All
- the guests had an air of amusing themselves immensely, and expatiated
- before them on the liveliness of the ball. It was, according to Campardon,
- a liveliness of a good standard.
- </p>
- <p>
- The architect, with an effusion of gallantry, concerned himself a great
- deal about Valérie's condition, without, however, missing a dance. He had
- the idea to send his daughter Angèle for news in his name. The child,
- whose fourteen years had been burning with curiosity since the morning
- around the lady that every one was talking about, was delighted at being
- able to penetrate into the little room. And, as she did not return, the
- architect was obliged to take the liberty of slightly opening the door and
- thrusting his head in. He beheld his daughter standing up beside the sofa,
- deeply absorbed by the sight of Valérie, whose bosom, shaken by spasms,
- had escaped from the unhooked bodice. Protestations arose, the ladies
- called to him not to come in; and he withdrew, assuring them that he
- merely wished to know how she was getting on.
- </p>
- <p>
- “She is no better, she is no better,” said he, in a melancholy way to the
- persons who happened to be near the door. “There are four of them holding
- her. How strong a woman must be, to be able to bound about like that
- without hurting herself!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0010" id="linkimage-0010"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0193.jpg" alt="0193 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0193.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- But Doctor Juillerat quickly crossed the ball-room, accompanied by
- Hortense, who was explaining matters to him. Madame Duveyrier followed
- them. Some persons showed their surprise, more rumors circulated. Scarcely
- had the doctor disappeared than Madame Josserand left the little room with
- Madame Dambreville. Her rage was increasing; she had just emptied two
- water bottles over Valerie's head; never before had she seen a woman as
- nervous as that. Then she had decided to make the round of the ball-room,
- so as to stop all remarks by her presence. Only, she walked with such a
- terrible step, she distributed such sour smiles, that every one behind her
- was let into the secret.
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Dambreville did not leave her. Ever since the morning she had been
- speaking to her of Léon, making vague complaints, trying to bring her to
- speak to her son, so as to patch up their connection. She drew her
- attention to him, as he was conducting a tall, scraggy girl back to her
- place, and to whom he made a show of being very assiduous.
- </p>
- <p>
- “He abandons us,” said she, with a slight laugh, trembling with suppressed
- tears. “Scold him now, for not so much as looking at us.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Léon!” called Madame Josserand.
- </p>
- <p>
- When he came to her, she added roughly, not being in the temper to choose
- her words:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why are you angry with madame? She bears you no ill-will. Make it up with
- her. It does no good to be ill-tempered.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she left them embarrassed before each other. Madame Dambreville took
- Léon's arm, and they went and conversed in the recess of a window; then
- they tenderly left the ball-room together. She had sworn to arrange his
- marriage in the autumn.
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand, who continued to distribute smiles, was overcome by
- emotion when she found herself before Berthe, who was out of breath at
- having danced so much, and looked quite rosy in her white dress, which was
- becoming rumpled. She clasped her in her arms, and almost fainted away at
- a vague association of ideas, recalling, no doubt, the other one, whose
- face was so frightfully convulsed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “My poor darling, my poor darling!” murmured she, giving her two big
- kisses.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Berthe calmly asked:
- </p>
- <p>
- “How is she?”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this, Madame Josserand at once became very sour again. What! Berthe
- knew it! Why of course she knew it, every one knew it. Her husband alone,
- whom she pointed out conducting an old lady to the refreshment bar, was
- still ignorant of the story. She even intended to get some one to tell him
- everything, for it made him appear too stupid to be always behind every
- one else, and never to know anything.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And I, who have been slaving to hide the catastrophe” said Madame
- Josserand, beside herself. “Ah, well! I shall not put myself out any more,
- it must be put a stop to. I will not tolerate their making you
- ridiculous.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Every one did indeed know it. Only, so as not to cast a gloom over the
- ball, it was not talked about.
- </p>
- <p>
- “She is better,” Campardon, who had taken another peep, hastened to say.
- “One can go in.”
- </p>
- <p>
- A few male friends ventured to enter. Valerie was still lying down, only
- the attack was passing off; and, out of decency, they had covered her
- bosom with a napkin, found lying on a sideboard. Madame Juzeur and Madame
- Duveyrier were standing before the window listening to Doctor Juillerat,
- who was explaining that the attacks sometimes yielded to hot water
- applications to the neck.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the invalid, having seen Octave enter with Campardon, called him to
- her by a sign, and spoke a few incoherent words to him in a final
- hallucination. He had to sit down beside her, at the doctor's express
- order, who was desirous above all not to thwart her; and thus the young
- man listened to her disclosures, he who, during the evening, had already
- heard the husband's. She trembled with fright, she took him for her lover,
- and implored him to hide her. Then she recognized him, and burst into
- tears, thanking him for his lie of the morning during mass. Octave thought
- of that other attack, of which he had wished to take advantage, with the
- greedy desire of a school-boy. Now, he was her friend, and she would tell
- him everything, perhaps it would be better.
- </p>
- <p>
- At this moment, Théophile, who had continued to wander up and down before
- the door, wished to enter. Other men were there, so he could very well be
- there himself. But his appearance created a regular panic. On hearing his
- voice, Valérie was again seized with a fit of trembling, every one thought
- she was about to have another attack. He, imploring, and struggling
- amongst the ladies, whose arms thrust him back, kept obstinately
- repeating:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I only ask her for the name. Let her tell me the name.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, Madame Josserand, arriving, gave vent to her wrath. She drew
- Théophile into the little room, to hide the scandal; and said to him
- furiously:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Look here! will you shut up? Ever since this morning you have been
- badgering us with your stupidities. You have no tact, sir; yes, you have
- absolutely no tact at all! One should not harp on such things on a wedding
- day.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Excuse me, madame,” murmured he, “this is my business, and does not
- concern you!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! it does not concern me? but I form part of your family now, sir,
- and do you think your affair amuses me on account of my daughter? Ah! you
- have given her a pretty wedding! Not another word, sir, you are deficient
- in tact!”
- </p>
- <p>
- This cry closed his mouth. He was so scared, so feeble looking, with his
- slender limbs, and his face like a girl's, that the ladies smiled
- slightly. When one had not the facilities for making a woman happy, one
- ought not to marry. Hortense weighed him with a disdainful glance; little
- Angèle, whom they had forgotten, hovered round him, with her sly air, as
- though she had been looking for something; and he drew back embarrassed,
- and blushed when he saw them all, so big and plump, hemming him in with
- their sturdy hips. But they felt the necessity of patching up the matter.
- Valérie had started off sobbing again, whilst the doctor continued to
- bathe her temples. Then they understood one another with a glance, a
- common feeling of defense drew them together. They puzzled their brains,
- trying to explain the letter to the husband.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pooh!” murmured Trublot, who had just rejoined Octave, “it is easy
- enough; they have only to say the letter was addressed to the servant.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand heard him. She turned round and looked at him with a
- glance full of admiration. Then, turning toward Théophile:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Does an innocent woman lower herself to give explanations, when accused
- with such brutality? Still, I may speak. The letter was dropped by
- Françoise, that maid whom your wife had to pack off on account of her bad
- conduct. There, are you satisfied? do you not blush with shame?”
- </p>
- <p>
- At first the husband shrugged his shoulders. But the ladies all remained
- serious, answering his objections with very strong reasoning. He was
- shaken, when, to complete his discomfiture, Madame Duveyrier got angry,
- telling him that his conduct had been abominable, and that she disowned
- him. Then, vanquished, and feeling a longing to be kissed, he threw his
- arms round Valérie's neck, and begged her pardon. It was most touching.
- Even Madame Josserand was deeply affected.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is always best to come to an understanding,” said she, with relief.
- “The day will not end so badly, after all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- When they had dressed Valérie again, and she appeared in the ball-room on
- Theophile's arm, the joy seemed to be redoubled. It was close upon three
- o'clock, the guests were beginning to leave; but the orchestra continued
- to get through the quadrilles with great gusto. Some of the men smiled
- behind the backs of the reconciled couple. A medical remark of
- Campardon's, respecting that poor Théophile, quite delighted Madame
- Juzeur. The young girls hastened to stare at Valérie; then they put on
- their stupid looks before their mothers' scandalized glances. Berthe, who
- was at length dancing with her husband, must have whispered a word or two
- in his ear; for Auguste, made aware of what had been taking place, turned
- his head round, and, without getting out of step, looked at his brother
- Théophile with the surprise and the superiority of a man to whom such
- things cannot happen. There was a final galop, the guests were getting
- more free in the stifling heat and the reddish light of the candles, the
- vacillating flames of which caused the pendants of the chandeliers to
- sparkle.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are very intimate with her?” asked Madame Hédouin, as she whirled
- round on Octave's arm, having accepted his invitation to dance.
- </p>
- <p>
- The young man fancied he felt a slight quiver in her frame, so erect and
- so calm.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not at all,” said he. “They mixed me up in the matter, which annoys me
- immensely. The poor devil swallowed everything.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is very wrong,” declared she, in her grave voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- No doubt Octave was mistaken. When he withdrew his arm from her waist,
- Madame Hédouin was not even panting, her eyes were clear, and her hair not
- the least disarranged. But a scandal upset the end of the ball. Uncle
- Bachelard, who had finished himself off at the refreshment bar, ventured
- on a lively idea. He had suddenly been seen dancing, a most indecent step
- before Gueulin. Some napkins rolled round and stuffed in front of his
- buttoned-up coat, gave him the bosom of a wet-nurse, and two big oranges
- placed on the napkins, behind the lapels, displayed their roundness, in
- the sanguineous redness of an excoriated skin. This time every one
- protested: though one may earn heaps of money, yet there are limits which
- a man who respects himself should never go beyond, especially before young
- persons. Monsieur Josserand, ashamed and in despair, drew his
- brother-in-law away. Duveyrier displayed the greatest disgust.
- </p>
- <p>
- At four o'clock the newly married couple returned to the Rue de Choiseul.
- They brought Théophile and Valérie back in their carriage. As they went up
- to the second floor, where an apartment had been prepared for them, they
- came across Octave, who was also retiring to rest. The young man wished to
- draw politely on one side, but Berthe made a similar movement, and they
- knocked up against each other.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! excuse me, mademoiselle,” said he.
- </p>
- <p>
- The word “mademoiselle” amused them immensely. She looked at him, and he
- recalled the first glance exchanged between them on that same staircase, a
- glance of gayety and daring, the charming welcome of which he again
- beheld. They understood each other perhaps; she blushed, whilst he went up
- alone to his room, in the midst of the death-like peacefulness of the
- upper floors.
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste, with his left eye closed up, half mad with the headache which had
- been clinging to him since the morning, was already in the apartment,
- where the other members of the family were arriving. Then, at the moment
- of quitting Berthe, Valérie yielded to a sudden fit of emotion, and
- pressing her in her arms, and completing the rumpling of her white dress,
- she kissed her, saying, in a low voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! my dear, I wish you better luck than I have had!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER IX.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>wo days later,
- toward seven o'clock, as Octave arrived at the Campardons' for dinner, he
- found Rose by herself, dressed in a cream-color dressing-gown, trimmed
- with white lace.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Are you expecting any one?” asked he.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No,” replied she, rather confused. “We will have dinner directly Achille
- comes in.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The architect was abandoning his punctual habits; was never there at the
- proper time for his meals, arrived very red in the face, with a wild
- expression, and cursing business. Then he went off again every evening, on
- all kinds of pretexts, talking of appointments at cafés, inventing distant
- meetings. Octave, on these occasions, would often keep Rose company till
- eleven o'clock, for he had understood that the husband had him there to
- board to amuse his wife, and she would gently complain, and tell him her
- fears: ah! she left Achille very free, only she was so anxious when he
- came home after midnight!
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you not think he has been rather sad lately?” asked she, in a tenderly
- frightened tone of voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- The young man had not noticed it.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I think he is rather worried, perhaps. The works at Saint-Roch cause him
- some anxiety.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But she shook her head, without saying anything further about it. Then she
- was very kind to Octave, questioning him with a motherly and sisterly
- affection as to how he had employed the day. During nearly nine months
- that he had been boarding with them, she had always treated him thus as a
- child of the house.
- </p>
- <p>
- At length the architect appeared.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good evening, my pet; good evening, my duck,” said he, kissing her with
- his doting air of a good husband. “Another fool has been detaining me in
- the street!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave moved away, and he heard them exchange a few words in a low voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Will she come?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No; what is the good? and, above all, do not worry yourself.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You declared to me that she would come.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! yes; she is coming. Are you pleased? It is for your sake that I
- have done it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- They took their seats at the table. During the whole of dinnertime they
- talked of the English language, which little Angèle had been learning for
- a fortnight past.
- </p>
- <p>
- They were taking their dessert, when a ring at the bell caused Madame
- Campardou to start.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is madame's cousin,” Lisa returned and said, in the wounded tone of a
- servant whom one has omitted to let into a family secret.
- </p>
- <p>
- And it was indeed Gasparine who entered. She wore a black woolen dress,
- looking very quiet, with her thin face, and her air of a poor shop-girl.
- Rose, tenderly enveloped in her dressing-gown of cream-color silk, and
- plump and fresh, rose up so moved that tears filled her eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! my dear,” murmured she, “you are good. We will forget everything;
- will we not?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She took her in her arms and gave her two hearty kisses. Octave discreetly
- wished to retire. But they grew angry: he could remain; he was one of the
- family. So he amused himself by looking on. Campardon, at first greatly
- embarrassed, turned his eyes away from the two women, puffing about, and
- looking for a cigar; whilst Lisa, who was roughly clearing the table,
- exchanged glances with surprised Angèle.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is your cousin,” at length said the architect to his daughter. “You
- have heard us speak of her. Come, kiss her now.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She kissed her with her sullen air, troubled by the sort of governess
- glance with which Gasparine took stock of her, after asking some questions
- respecting her age and education. Then, when the others passed into the
- drawing-room, she preferred to follow Lisa, who slammed the door, saying,
- without even fearing that she might be heard:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, well! it'll become precious funny here now!”
- </p>
- <p>
- In the drawing-room, Campardon, still restless, began to excuse himself.
- </p>
- <p>
- “On my word of honor! the happy idea was not mine. It is Rose who wished
- to be reconciled. Every morning, for more than a week past, she has been
- saying to me: 'Now, go and fetch her.' So I ended by fetching you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as though he had felt the necessity of convincing Octave, he took him
- up to the window.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! women are women. It bothered me, because I have a dread of rows.
- One on the right, the other on the left, there was no squabbling possible.
- But I had to give in. Rose says we shall be far happier thus. Anyhow, we
- will try. It depends on these two, now, to make my life comfortable.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile Rose and Gasparine had seated themselves side by side on the
- sofa. They were talking of the past, of the days lived at Plassans, with
- good papa Domergue.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And your health?” asked she, in a low voice. “Achille spoke to me about
- it. Is it no better?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, no,” replied Rose, in a melancholy tone. “You see, I eat; I look very
- well. But it gets no better; it will never get any better.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As she began to cry, Gasparine, in her turn, took her in her arms and
- pressed her against her flat and ardent breast, whilst Campardon hastened
- to console them.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why do you cry?” asked she maternally. “The main thing is that you do not
- suffer. What does it matter if you have always people about you to love
- you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Rose was becoming calmer, and already smiling amidst her tears. Then the
- architect, carried away by his feelings, clasped them both in the same
- embrace, kissing them alternately, and stammering:
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0011" id="linkimage-0011"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0203.jpg" alt="0203 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0203.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes, we will love each other very much, we will love you such a
- deal, my poor little duck. You will see how well everything will go, now
- that we are united.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, turning toward Octave, he added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! my dear fellow, people may talk, there is nothing, after all, like
- family ties!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The end of the evening was delightful. Campardon, who usually fell asleep
- on leaving the table if he remained at home, recovered all his artist's
- gayety, the old jokes and the broad songs of the School of Fine Arts.
- When, toward eleven o'clock, Gasparine prepared to leave, Rose insisted on
- accompanying her to the door, in spite of the difficulty she experienced
- in walking that day: and, leaning over the balustrade, in the grave
- silence of the staircase, she called after her:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come and see us often!”
- </p>
- <p>
- On the morrow, Octave, feeling interested, tried to make the cousin talk
- at “The Ladies' Paradise,” whilst they were receiving a consignment of
- linen goods together. But she answered curtly, and he felt that she was
- hostile, annoyed at his having been a witness the evening before.
- Moreover, she did not like him; she even displayed a sort of rancor toward
- him in their business relations.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave had given himself six months, and, though scarcely four had passed,
- he was becoming impatient. Every morning he asked himself whether he
- should not hurry matters forward, seeing the little progress he had made
- in the affections of this woman, always so icy and gentle. She had ended,
- however, by showing a real esteem for him, won over by his enlarged ideas,
- his dreams of vast modern warehouses discharging millions of merchandise
- into the streets of Paris. Often, when her husband was not there, and she
- opened the correspondence with the young man of a morning, she would
- detain him beside her and consult him, profiting a great deal by his
- advice, and a sort of commercial intimacy was thus gradually established
- between them. Their hands met amidst bundles of invoices, their breaths
- mingled as they added up columns of figures, and they yielded to moments
- of emotion before the open cash-box after some extra fortunate receipts.
- He even took advantage of these occasions, his tactics being now to reach
- her heart through her good trader's nature, and to conquer her on a day of
- weakness, in the midst of the great emotion occasioned by some unexpected
- sale. So he remained on the watch for some surprising occurrence which
- should deliver her up to him.
- </p>
- <p>
- About this time, Monsieur Hédouin, having fallen ill, went to pass a
- season at Vichy to take the waters. Octave, to speak frankly, was
- delighted. Though as cold as marble, Madame Hédouin would become more
- tender-hearted during her enforced widowhood. But he fruitlessly awaited a
- quiver, a languidness of desire. Never had she been so active, her head so
- free, her eye so clear.
- </p>
- <p>
- At heart, though, the young man did not despair. At times he thought he
- had reached the goal, and was already arranging his mode of living for the
- near day when he would be the lover of his employer's wife. He had kept up
- his connection with Marie to help him to wait patiently; only, though she
- was convenient and cost him nothing, she might perhaps one day become
- irksome, with her faithfulness of a beaten cur. Therefore, at the same
- time that he took her in his arms on the nights when he felt dull, he
- would be thinking of a way of breaking off with her. To do so abruptly
- seemed to him to be worse than foolish. One holiday morning, when about to
- rejoin his neighbor's wife, the neighbor himself having gone out early,
- the idea had at length come to him of restoring Marie to Jules, of sending
- them in a loving way into each other's arms, so that he might withdraw
- with a clear conscience. It was, moreover, a good action, the touching
- side of which relieved him of all remorse. He waited a while, however, not
- wishing to find himself without a female companion of some kind.
- </p>
- <p>
- At the Campardons' another complication was occupying Octave's mind. He
- felt that the moment was arriving when he would have to take his meals
- elsewhere. For three weeks past Gasparine had been making herself quite at
- home there, with an authority daily increasing. At first she had begun by
- coming every evening; then she had appeared at lunch: and, in spite of her
- work at the shop, she was commencing to take charge of everything, of
- Angèle's education, and of the household affairs. Rose was ever repeating
- in Campardon's presence:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! if Gasparine only lived with us!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But each time the architect, blushing with conscientious scruples, and
- tormented with shame, cried out:
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, no; it cannot be. Besides, where would you put her to sleep?”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he explained that they would have to give his study as a bedroom to
- their cousin, whilst he would move his table and plans into the
- drawing-room. It would certainly not inconvenience him in the least; he
- would, perhaps, decide to make the alteration one day, for he had no need
- of a drawing-room, and his study was becoming too cramped for all the work
- he had in hand. Only, Gasparine might very well remain as she was. What
- need was there to live all in a heap?
- </p>
- <p>
- “When one is comfortable,” repeated he to Octave, “it is a mistake to wish
- to be better.”
- </p>
- <p>
- About that time he was obliged to go and spend two days at Evreux. He was
- worried about the work in hand at the bishop's palace. He had yielded to
- the bishop's desires without a credit having been opened for the purpose,
- and the construction of the range for the new kitchens and of the heating
- apparatus threatened to amount to a very large figure, which it would be
- impossible to include in the cost of repairs. Besides that, the pulpit,
- for which three thousand francs had been granted, would come to ten
- thousand at least. He wished to talk the matter over with the bishop, so
- as to take certain precautions.
- </p>
- <p>
- Rose was only expecting him to return on the Sunday night. He arrived in
- the middle of lunch, and his sudden entrance caused quite a scare.
- Gasparine was seated at the table, between Octave and Angèle. They
- pretended to be all at their ease; but there reigned a certain air of
- mystery. Lisa had closed the drawing-room door at a despairing gesture
- from her mistress, whilst the cousin kicked beneath the furniture some
- pieces of paper that were lying about.
- </p>
- <p>
- When Campardon talked of changing his things, they stopped him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Wait a while. Have a cup of coffee, as you lunched at Evreux.”
- </p>
- <p>
- At length, as he noticed Rose's embarrassment, she went and threw her arms
- around his neck.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear, you must not scold me. If you had not returned till this
- evening, you would have found everything straight.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She tremblingly opened the doors, and took him into the drawingroom and
- the study. A mahogany bedstead, brought that morning by a furniture
- dealer, occupied the place of the drawing-table, which had been moved into
- the middle of the adjoining room; but as yet nothing had been put
- straight; portfolios were knocking about amongst some of Gasparine's
- clothes; the Virgin with the Bleeding Heart was lying against the wall,
- kept in position by a new wash-stand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It was a surprise,” murmured Madame Campardon, her heart bursting, as she
- hid her face in her husband's waistcoat.
- </p>
- <p>
- He, deeply moved, looked about him. He said nothing, and avoided
- encountering Octave's eyes. Then, Gasparine asked, in her sharp voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Does it annoy you, cousin? It is Rose who pestered me. But, if you think
- I am in the way, it is not too late for me to leave.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! cousin!” at length exclaimed the architect. “All that Rose does is
- well done.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, the latter having burst out sobbing on his breast, he added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come, my duck, how foolish of you to cry! I am very pleased. You wish to
- have your cousin with you; well! have your cousin with you. Everything
- suits me. Now, do not cry any more! See! I kiss you like I love you, so
- much! so much!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He devoured her with caresses. Then, Rose, who melted into tears for a
- word, but who smiled at once, in the midst of her sobs, was consoled. She
- kissed him in her turn, on his beard, saying to him, gently:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You were harsh. Kiss her also.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Campardon kissed Gasparine. They called Angèle, who had been looking on
- from the dining-room, her eyes bright and her mouth wide open; and she had
- to kiss her also. Octave had moved away, having arrived at the conclusion
- that they were becoming far too loving in that family. He had noticed with
- surprise Lisa's respectful attitude and smiling attentiveness toward
- Gasparine. She was decidedly an intelligent girl, that hussy with the blue
- eyelids!
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, the architect had taken off his coat, and whistling and
- singing, as lively as a boy, he spent the afternoon in arranging the
- cousin's room. Then Octave understood that his presence interfered with
- the free expansion of their hearts; he felt he was one too many in such a
- united family, so mentioned that he was going to dine out that evening.
- Moreover, he had made up his mind; on the morrow he would thank Madame
- Campardon for her kind hospitality, and invent some story for no longer
- trespassing upon it.
- </p>
- <p>
- Toward five o'clock, as he was regretting that he did not know where to
- find Trublot, he had the idea to go and ask the Pichons for some dinner,
- so as not to pass the evening alone. But, on entering their apartments, he
- found himself in the midst of a deplorable family scene. The Vuillaumes
- were there, trembling with rage and indignation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is disgraceful, sir!” the mother was saying, standing up with her arm
- thrust out toward her son-in-law, who was sitting in a chair in a state of
- collapse. “You gave me your word of honor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And you,” added the father, causing his daughter to draw back trembling
- as far as the sideboard, “do not try to defend him, you are quite as
- guilty. Do you wish to die of hunger!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Vuillaume had put on her bonnet and shawl again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good-bye!” uttered she, in a solemn tone. “We will at least not encourage
- your dissoluteness by our presence. As you no longer pay the least
- attention to our wishes, we have nothing to detain us here. Good-bye!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as through force of habit her son-in-law rose to accompany them, she
- added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do not trouble yourself, we shall be able to find the omnibus very well
- without you. Pass first, Monsieur Vuillaume. Let them eat their dinner,
- and much good may it do them, for they won't always have one!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, thoroughly bewildered, drew on one side. When they had gone, he
- looked at Jules, who was still in a state of collapse on his chair, and at
- Marie leaning against the sideboard and looking very pale. Neither of them
- said a word.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is the matter?” asked he.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, without answering him, the young woman commenced scolding her husband
- in a doleful voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I told you how it would be. You should have waited, and let them learn
- the thing by degrees. There was no hurry, it does not show as yet.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is the matter?” repeated Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, without even turning her head, she said bluntly, in the midst of her
- emotion!
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am in the family way.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have had enough of them!” cried Jules, rising indignantly. “I thought
- it right to tell them at once of this bother. I wonder if they think it
- amuses me! I am more taken in by it all than they are. More especially, by
- Jove! as it is through no fault of mine. Is it not true, Marie, that we
- have no idea how it has come about?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is so, indeed,” affirmed the young woman.
- </p>
- <p>
- It quite affected Octave; and he felt a violent desire to do something
- nice for the Pichons. Jules continued to grumble: they would receive the
- child all the same, only it would have done better to have remained where
- it was. On her side, Marie, generally so gentle, became angry, and ended
- by agreeing with her mother, who never forgave disobedience. And the
- couple were coming to a quarrel, throwing the youngster from one to the
- other, accusing each other of being the cause of it, when Octave gayly
- interfered.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is no use quarreling, now that it is there. Come, we won't dine here;
- it would be too sad. I will take you to a restaurant, if you are
- agreeable.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young woman blushed. Dining at a restaurant was her delight. She
- spoke, however, of her little girl, who invariably prevented her from
- having any pleasure. But it was decided that, for this once, Lilitte
- should go too. And they spent a very pleasant evening. Octave took them to
- the “Bouf à la Mode,” where they had a private room, to be more at their
- ease, as he said. There, he overwhelmed them with food, with an earnest
- prodigality, without thinking of the bill, happy at seeing them eat. He
- even, at dessert, when they had laid Lilitte down between two of the sofa
- cushions, called for champagne; and they sat there, their elbows on the
- table, their eyes dim, all three full of heart, and feeling languid from
- the suffocating heat of the room. At length, at eleven o'clock, they
- talked of going home; but they were red, and the fresh air of the street
- intoxicated them. Then, as the child, heavy with sleep, refused to walk,
- Octave, to do things handsomely until the end, insisted on hailing a cab,
- though the Rue de Choiseul was close by. In the cab, he was scrupulous to
- the point of not pressing Marie's knees. Only, upstairs, whilst Jules was
- tucking Lilitte in, he imprinted a kiss on the young woman's forehead, the
- farewell kiss of a father parting with his daughter to a son-in-law. Then,
- seeing them very loving and looking at each other in a drunken sort of
- way, he left them to themselves, wishing them a good-night and many
- pleasant dreams as he closed the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well!” thought he, as he jumped all alone into bed, “it has cost me fifty
- francs, but I owed them quite that. After all, my only wish is that her
- husband may make her happy, poor little woman!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, with his heart full of emotion, he resolved, before falling asleep,
- to make his grand attempt on the following evening.
- </p>
- <p>
- Every Monday, after dinner, Octave assisted Madame Hédouin to examine the
- orders of the week. For this purpose they both withdrew to the little
- closet at the back, a narrow apartment which merely contained a safe, a
- desk, two chairs and a sofa. But it so happened that on the Monday in
- question the Duveyriers were going to take Madame Hédouin to the
- Opéra-Comique. So, toward three o'clock, she sent for the young man. In
- spite of the bright sunshine, they were obliged to burn the gas, for the
- closet only received a pale light from an inner courtyard. He bolted the
- door, and, as she looked at him in surprise, he murmured:
- </p>
- <p>
- “No one can come and disturb us.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She nodded her head approvingly, and they set to work. The new summer
- goods were going splendidly, the business of the house continued
- increasing. That week especially the sale of the little woolens seemed so
- promising that she heaved a sigh.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! if we only had enough room!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But,” said he, commencing the attack, “it depends upon yourself. I have
- had an idea for some time past, which I wish to lay before you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was the stroke of andacity he had been waiting for. His idea was to
- purchase the adjoining house in the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin, to give
- notice to an umbrella-dealer and to a toy-merchant, and then to enlarge
- the warehouses, to which they could add several other vast departments.
- And he warmed up as he spoke, showing himself full of disdain for the old
- way of doing business in the depths of damp, dark shops, without any
- display, evoking a new commerce with a gesture, piling up in palaces of
- crystal all the luxury pertaining to woman, turning over millions in the
- light of day, and illuminating at night-time in a princely style.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will crush the other drapers of the Saint-Roch neighborhood,” said
- he; “you will secure all the small customers.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Hédouin listened to him, her elbow on a ledger, her beautiful,
- grave head buried in her hand. She was born at “The Ladies' Paradise,”
- which had been founded by her father and her uncle. She loved the house;
- she could see it expanding, swallowing up the neighboring houses, and
- displaying a royal frontage, and this dream suited her active
- intelligence, her upright will, her woman's delicate intuition of the new
- Paris.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Uncle Deleuze would never give his consent,” murmured she. “Besides, my
- husband is too unwell.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, seeing her wavering, Octave assumed his most seductive voice—an
- actor's voice, soft and musical. At the same time he looked tenderly at
- her, with his eyes the color of old gold, which some women thought
- irresistible. But, though the gas-jet flared close to the nape of her
- neck, she remained as cool as ever; she merely fell into a revery, half
- stunned by the young man's inexhaustible flow of words. He had come to
- studying the affair from the money point of view, already making an
- estimate with the impassioned air of a romantic page declaring a long pent
- up love. When she suddenly awoke from her reflections, she found herself
- in his arms. He was thinking that she was at length yielding.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dear me! so this is what it all meant!” said she in a sad tone of voice,
- freeing herself from him as from some tiresome child.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! yes, I love you,” cried he. “Oh! do not repel me. With you I will
- do great things——”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he went on thus to the end of the tirade, which had a false ring about
- it. She did not interrupt him; she was standing up and again scanning the
- pages of the ledger. Then, when he had finished, she replied:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I know all that—I have already heard it before. But I thought you
- were more sensible than the others, Monsieur Octave. You grieve me, really
- you do, for I had counted upon you. However, all young men are foolish. We
- need a great deal of order in such a house as this, and you begin by
- desiring things which would disturb us from morning to night. I am not a
- woman here, I have too much to occupy me. Come, you who are so well
- organized, how is it you did not comprehend that it could never be,
- because in the first place it is stupid, in the second useless, and,
- moreover, luckily for me, I do not care the least about it!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He would have preferred her to have been indignantly angry, displaying
- grand sentiments. Her calm tone of voice, her quiet reasoning of a
- practical woman, sure of herself, disconcerted him. He felt himself
- becoming ridiculous.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have pity, madame,” stammered he, before losing all hope. “See how I
- suffer.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, you do not suffer. Anyhow, you will get over it. Hark! there is some
- one knocking, you would do better to open the door.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then he had to draw the bolt. It was Mademoiselle Gasparine, who wished to
- know if any lace-trimmed chemises were expected. The bolted door had
- surprised her. But she knew Madame Hédouin too well; and, when she saw her
- with her cold air standing in front of Octave, who was full of uneasiness,
- a slight mocking smile played about her lips as she looked at him. It
- exasperated him, and in his own mind he accused her of having been the
- cause of his ill-success.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame,” declared he, abruptly, when Gasparine had withdrawn, “I leave
- your employment this evening.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This was a surprise for Madame Hédouin. She looked at him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why so? I do not discharge you. Oh! it will not make any difference; I
- have no fear.”
- </p>
- <p>
- These words decided him. He would leave at once; he would not endure his
- martyrdom a minute longer.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Very good, Monsieur Octave,” resumed she as serenely as ever. “I will
- settle with you directly. However, the firm will regret you, for you were
- a good assistant.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Once out in the street, Octave perceived that he had behaved like a fool.
- Four o'clock was striking, the gay spring sun covered with a sheet of gold
- a whole corner of the Place Gaillon. And, angry with himself, he wandered
- at hap-hazard down the Rue Saint-Roch, discussing the way in which he
- ought to have acted. He would go and see if Campardon happened to be in
- the church, and take him to the café to have a glass of Madeira. It would
- help to divert his thoughts. He entered by the vestibule into which the
- vestry door opened, a dark, dirty passage such as is to be met with in
- houses of ill-repute.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are perhaps looking for Monsieur Campardon?” said a voice close
- beside him, as he stood hesitating, scrutinizing the nave with his glance.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was the Abbé Manduit, who had just recognized him. The architect being
- away, he insisted on showing the works, about which he was most
- enthusiastic, to the young man.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Walk in,” said the Abbé Manduit, gathering up his cassock. “I will
- explain everything to you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here we are,” continued the priest. “I had the idea of lighting the
- central group of the Calvary from above by means of an opening in the
- cupola. You can fancy what an effect it will have.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes,” murmured. Octave, whose thoughts were diverted by this stroll
- amidst building materials.
- </p>
- <p>
- The Abbé Manduit, speaking in a loud voice, had the air of a
- stage-carpenter directing the placing of some gorgeous scenery.
- </p>
- <p>
- And he turned round to call out to a workman:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Move the Virgin on one side; you will be breaking her leg directly.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The workman called a comrade. Between them they got hold of the Virgin
- round the small of her back, and carried her to a place of safety, like
- some tall white girl who had fallen down under a nervous attack.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Be careful!” repeated the priest, following them through the rubbish,
- “her dress is already cracked. Wait a while!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He gave them a hand, seizing Mary round the waist, and then, all covered
- with plaster, withdrew from the embrace.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then,” resumed he, returning to Octave, “just imagine that the two bays
- of the nave there before us are open, and go and stand in the chapel of
- the Virgin. Over the altar, and through the chapel of Perpetual Adoration,
- you will behold the Calvary right at the back. Just fancy the effect:
- these three enormous figures, this bare and simple drama in this
- tabernacle recess, beyond the dim, mysterious light of the stained-glass
- windows, the lamps and the gold candelabra. Eh? I think it will be
- irresistible!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He was waxing eloquent, and, proud of his idea, he laughed joyfully.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The most skeptical will be moved,” observed Octave, to please him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is what I think!” cried he. “I am impatient to see everything in
- place.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am going to see Monsieur Campardon this evening,” at length said the
- Abbe Manduit. “Ask him to wait in for me. I wish to speak to him about an
- improvement without being disturbed.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he bowed with his worldly air. Octave was calmed now. Saint-Roch, with
- its cool vaults, had unbraced his nerves. He looked curiously at this
- entrance to a church through a private house, at the doorkeeper's room,
- from whence at night time the door was often opened for the cause of the
- faith, at all that corner of a convent lost amidst the black
- conglomeration of the neighborhood. Out in the street, he again raised his
- eyes; the house displayed its bare frontage, with its barred and
- curtainless windows; but boxes of flowers were fixed by iron supports to
- the windows of the fourth floor; and, down below, in the thick walls, were
- narrow shops, which helped to fill the coffers of the clergy—a
- cobbler's, a clock-maker's, an embroiderer's, and even a wine shop, where
- the mutes congregated whenever there was a funeral. Octave, who, from his
- rebuff, was in a mood to renounce the world, regretted the quiet lives
- which the priests' servants led up there in those rooms enlivened with
- verbenas and sweet peas.
- </p>
- <p>
- That evening, at half past six, as he entered the Campardons' apartments
- without ringing, he came suddenly upon the architect and Gasparine kissing
- each other in the ante-room. The latter, who had just come from the
- warehouse, had not even given herself time to close the door. Both stood
- stock-still.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My wife is combing her hair,” stammered the architect, for the sake of
- saying something. “Go in and see her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, feeling as embarrassed as themselves, hastened to knock at the
- door of Rose's room, where he usually entered like a relation. He really
- could no longer continue to board there, now that he caught them behind
- the doors.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come in!” cried Rose's voice. “So it is you, Octave. Oh! there is no
- harm.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She had not, however, donned her dressing-gown, and her arms and
- shoulders, as white and delicate as milk, were bare. Sitting attentively
- before the looking-glass, she was rolling her golden hair in little curls.
- </p>
- <p>
- “So you are making yourself beautiful again to-night,” said Octave,
- smiling.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, for it is the only amusement I have,” replied she. “It occupies me.
- You know I have never been a good housewife; and, now that Gasparine will
- be here—Eh? don't you think that curl suits me? It consoles me a
- little when I am well dressed and I feel that I look pretty.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As the dinuer was not ready, he told her of his having left “The Ladies'
- Paradise.” He invented a story about some other situation he had long been
- on the look-out for; and thus reserved to himself a pretext for explaining
- his intention of taking his meals elsewhere. She was surprised that he
- could give up a berth which held out great promises for the future. But
- she was busy at her glass, and did not catch all he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Look at this red place behind my ear. Is it a pimple?”
- </p>
- <p>
- He had to examine the nape of her neck, which she held toward him with her
- grand tranquillity of a sacred woman.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is nothing,” said he. “You must have dried yourself too roughly.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, when he had assisted her to put on her dressing-gown of blue satin
- embroidered with silver, they passed into the diningroom. As early as the
- soup, Octave's departure from the Hédouins' was discussed. Campardon did
- not repress his surprise, whilst Gasparine smiled faintly; they were quite
- at their ease together.
- </p>
- <p>
- At dessert Gasparine sharply rated Lisa, who had answered her mistress
- rudely respecting a piece of cheese that was missing. The maid became very
- humble. Gasparine had already taken the household arrangements in hand,
- and had mastered the servants; with a word, she could make Victoire
- herself quake amongst her saucepans. So that Rose looked at her gratefully
- with moist eyes; she was respected, now that her cousin was there, and her
- longing was to get her also to leave “The Ladies' Paradise,” and take
- charge of Angèle's education.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come,” murmured she, caressingly, “there is quite enough to occupy you
- here. Angèle, implore your cousin, tell her how pleased you will be.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young girl implored her cousin, whilst Lisa nodded her head
- approvingly. But Campardon and Gasparine remained grave; no, no, they must
- wait, one should not take a leap in life without having something to hold
- on to.
- </p>
- <p>
- The evenings in the drawing-room were now delightful. The architect had
- altogether given up going out. That evening he had arranged to hang some
- engravings, which had come back from the framer, in Gasparine's room. Then
- Octave, finding himself alone with Rose, resumed his story, and explained
- that at the end of the month he would be obliged to take his meals away
- from them. She seemed surprised, but her thoughts were elsewhere; she
- returned at once to her husband and her cousin, whom she heard laughing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! how it amuses them to hang those pictures! What would you have!
- Achille no longer stays out; for a fortnight past he has not left me of an
- evening. No, no more going to the café, no more business meetings, no more
- appointments; and you remember how anxious I used to be, when he was out
- after midnight! Ah! it is a great ease to my mind now! I at least have him
- by me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No doubt, no doubt,” murmured Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- And she continued speaking of the economy of the new arrangement.
- Everything went on better in the house, they laughed from morning to
- night.
- </p>
- <p>
- “When I see Achille pleased,” resumed she, “I am satisfied.” Then,
- returning to the young man's affairs, she added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “So you are really going to leave us? You should stay, though, as we are
- all going to be so happy.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He recommenced his explanations. She comprehended, and lowered her eyes:
- the young fellow would indeed interfere with their family effusions, and
- she herself felt a certain relief at his departure, no longer requiring
- him, moreover, to keep her company of an evening. He had to promise to
- come and see her very often.
- </p>
- <p>
- “There you are, Mignon, supplicating Heaven!” cried Campardon joyously.
- “Wait a moment, cousin; I will help you down.”
- </p>
- <p>
- They heard him take her in his arms and place her somewhere. There was a
- short silence, and then a faint laugh. But the architect was already
- entering the drawing-room; and he held his hot cheek to his wife.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is done, my duck. Kiss your old pet for working so well.” But the
- architect suddenly became virtuously indignant. He had just noticed that,
- instead of studying her Scripture history, the child was reading the
- “Gazette de France,” lying on the table.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Angèle,” said he, severely, “what are you doing? This morning, I crossed
- out that article with a red pencil. You know very well that you are not to
- read what is crossed out.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was reading beside it, papa,” replied the young girl.
- </p>
- <p>
- All the same, he took the paper away from her, complaining in low tones to
- Octave of the demoralization of the press. That number contained the
- report of another abominable crime. If families could no longer admit the
- “Gazette de France,” then what paper could they take in? And he was
- raising his eyes to heaven, when Lisa announced the Abbé Manduit.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! yes,” observed Octave, “he asked me to tell you he was coming.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The priest entered smiling. As the architect had forgotten to take off his
- paper cross, he stammered in the presence of that smile. The Abbé Manduit
- happened to be the person whose name was kept a secret and who had the
- matter in hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The ladies did it,” murmured Campardon, preparing to take the cross off.
- “They are so fond of a joke.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, no, keep it,” exclaimed the priest, very amiably. “It is well where
- it is, and we will replace it by a more substantial one.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He at once asked after Rose's health, and greatly approved Gasparine's
- coming to live with one of her relations. Single young ladies ran so many
- risks in Paris! He said these things with all his good priest's unction,
- though fully aware of the real state of affairs.
- </p>
- <p>
- When the Abbé Manduit appeared, Octave had wished the Cam-pardons good
- evening. As he crossed the ante-room, he heard Angèle's voice in the now
- dark dining-room, she having also made her escape.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Was it about the butter that she was kicking up such a row?” asked she.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course,” answered another voice, which was Lisa's. “She's as spiteful
- as can be. You saw how she went on at me at dinner time. But I don't care
- a fig! One must pretend to obey, with a person of that sort, but that
- doesn't prevent our amusing ourselves all the same!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, Angèle must have thrown her arms round Lisa's neck, for her voice
- was drowned in the servant's bosom.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes. And, afterward, so much the worse! it's you I love!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave was going up to bed, when a desire for fresh air brought him down
- again. It was not more than ten o'clock, he would stroll as far as the
- Palais-Royal. Now, he was single again: both Valérie and Madame Hédouin
- had declined to have anything to do with his heart, and he had been too
- hasty in restoring Marie to Jules, the only woman he had succeeded in
- conquering, and without having done anything for it.
- </p>
- <p>
- As he was placing his foot on the pavement, a woman's voice called to him;
- and he recognized Berthe at the door of the silk warehouse, the shutters
- of which were being put up by the porter.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is it true, Monsieur Mouret?” asked she, “have you really left 'The
- Ladies' Paradise?'”
- </p>
- <p>
- He was surprised that it was already known in the neighborhood.
- </p>
- <p>
- The young woman had called her husband. As he intended speaking to
- Monsieur Mouret on the morrow, he might just as well do so then. And
- Auguste abruptly offered Octave in a sour way a berth in his employ. The
- young man, taken unawares, hesitated and was on the point of refusing,
- thinking of the small importance of the house. But he caught sight of
- Berthe's pretty face, as she smiled at him with her air of welcome, with
- the gay glance he had already twice encountered, on the day of his arrival
- and the day of the wedding.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! yes,” said he resolutely.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER X.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>HEN, Octave found
- himself brought into closer contact with the Duveyriers. Often, when
- Madame Duveyrier returned from a walk, she would come through her
- brother's shop, and stop to talk a minute with Berthe; and, the first time
- that she saw the young man behind one of the counters, she amiably
- reproached him for not keeping his word, reminding him of his
- long-standing promise to come and see her one evening, and try his voice
- at the piano. She wished to give a second performance of the “Benediction
- of the Daggers,” at one of her first Saturdays at home of the coming
- winter, but with two extra tenors, something very complete.
- </p>
- <p>
- “If it does not interfere with your arrangements,” said Berthe one day to
- Octave, “you might go up to my sister-in-law's after dinner. She is
- expecting you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She maintained toward him the attitude of a mistress, simply polite.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The fact is,” he observed, “I intended arranging these shelves this
- evening.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do not trouble about them,” resumed she, “there are plenty of people here
- to do that. I give you your evening.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Toward nine o'clock, Octave found Madame Duveyrier awaiting him in her
- grand white and gold drawing-room. Everything was ready, the piano open,
- the candles lit. A lamp placed on a small round table beside the
- instrument only imperfectly lighted the room, one half of which remained
- in shadow. Seeing the young woman alone, he thought it proper to ask after
- Monsieur Duveyrier. She replied that he was very well; his colleagues had
- selected him to report on a very grave affair, and he had just gone out to
- obtain certain information respecting it.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know; the affair of the Rue de Provence,” said she simply.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! he has that in hand!” exclaimed Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was a scandal which was the talk of all Paris, quite a clandestine
- prostitution, young girls of fourteen procured for high personages.
- Clotilde added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, it gives him a great deal of work. For a fortnight past all of his
- evenings have been taken up with it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No doubt! for he too has the cure of souls,” murmured he, embarrassed by
- her clear glance.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! sir, shall we begin?” resumed she. “You will excuse my importunity,
- will you not? And open your lungs, display all your powers, as Monsieur
- Duveyrier is not here. You, perhaps, heard him boast that he did not like
- music.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She put such contempt into the words, that he thought it right to risk a
- faint laugh. Moreover, it was the sole bitter feeling which at times
- escaped her before other people with respect to her husband, when
- exasperated by his jokes on her piano, she who was strong enough to hide
- the hatred and the physical repulsion with which he inspired her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How can one help liking music?” remarked Octave with an air of ecstasy,
- so as to make himself agreeable.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then she seated herself on the music-stool. A collection of old tunes was
- open on the piano. She had already selected an air out of “Zémire and
- Azor,” by Grétry. As the young man could only just manage to read his
- notes, she made him go through it first in a low voice. Then she played
- the prelude, and he sang the first verse.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Perfect!” cried she with delight, “a tenor, there is not the least doubt
- of it, a tenor! Pray continue, sir.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, feeling highly flattered, gave out the two other verses. She was
- beaming. For three years past she had been seeking for one! And she told
- him of all her vexations, Monsieur Trublot, for instance; for it was a
- fact, the causes of which were worth studying, that there were no longer
- any tenors among the young men of society: no doubt it was owing to
- tobacco.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Be careful, now!” resumed she, “we must put some expression into it.
- Begin it boldly.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Her cold face assumed a languid expression, her eyes turned toward him
- with an expiring air. Thinking that she was warming, he became more
- animated also, and considered her charming.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will get along very well,” said she. “Only, accentuate the time more.
- See, like this.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she herself sang, repeating quite twenty times: “More trembling than
- you,” bringing out the notes with the rigor of a sinless woman, whose
- passion for music was not more than skin deep in her mechanism. Her voice
- rose little by little, filling the room with shrill cries, when they both
- suddenly heard some one exclaiming loudly behind their backs:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame! madame!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She started, and, recognizing her maid Clémence, exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh? what?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame, your father has fallen with his face in his papers, and he
- doesn't move. We are so frightened.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, without exactly understanding, and greatly surprised, she quitted
- the piano and followed Clémence. Octave, who was uncertain whether to
- accompany her, remained walking about the drawing-room. However, after a
- few minutes of hesitation and embarrassment, as he heard people rushing
- about and calling out distractedly, he made up his mind, and, crossing a
- room that was in darkness, he found himself in Monsieur Vabre's
- bedchamber.
- </p>
- <p>
- “He is in a fit,” said Octave. “He must not be left there. We must get him
- onto his bed.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0012" id="linkimage-0012"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0227.jpg" alt="0227 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0227.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- But Madame Duveyrier was losing her head. Emotion was little by little
- seizing upon her cold nature. She kept repeating:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you think so? do you think so? O good heavens! O my poor father!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Hippolyte, a prey to an uneasy feeling, to a visible repugnance to touch
- the old man, who might go off in his arms, did not hurry himself. Octave
- had to call to him to help. Between them they laid him on the bed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Bring some warm water!” resumed the young man, addressing Julie. “Wipe
- his face.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Now, Clotilde became angry with her husband. Ought he to have been away?
- What would become of her if anything happened?
- </p>
- <p>
- “To leave me alone like this!” continued Clotilde. “I don't know, but
- there must be all sorts of affairs to settle. O my poor father!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Would you like me to inform the other members of the family?” asked
- Octave. “I can fetch your brothers. It would be prudent.” She did not
- answer. Two big tears swelled her eyes, whilst Julie and Clémence tried to
- undress the old man.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame,” observed Clémence, “one side of him is already quite cold.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This increased Madame Duveyrier's anger. She no longer spoke, for fear of
- saying too much before the servants. Her husband did not, apparently, care
- a button for their interests! Had she only been acquainted with the law!
- And she could not remain still; she kept walking up and down before the
- bed. Octave, whose attention was diverted by the sight of the tickets,
- looked at the formidable apparatus which covered the table; it was a big
- oak box, filled with a series of cardboard tickets, scrupulously sorted,
- the stupid work of a lifetime. Just as he was reading on one of these
- tickets: “'Isidore Charbotel;' 'Exhibition of 1857,' 'Atalanta;'
- 'Exhibition of 1859,' 'The Lion of Androcles;' 'Exhibition of 1861,'
- 'Portrait of Monsieur P——-,'” Clotilde went and stood before
- him and said resolutely, in a low voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go and fetch him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as he evinced his surprise, she seemed, with a shrug of her
- shoulders, to cast off the story about the report of the affair of the Rue
- dc Provence, one of those eternal pretexts which she invented for her
- acquaintances. She let out everything in her emotion.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know, Rue de la Cerisaie. All our friends know it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He wished to protest.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I assure you, madame———-”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do not stand up for him!” resumed she. “I am only too pleased; he can
- stay there. Ah! good heavens! if it were not for my poor father!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave bowed. Julie was wiping Monsieur Vabre's eye with the corner of a
- towel; but the ink had dried, and the smudge remained in the skin, which
- was marked with livid streaks. Madame Duvey-rier told her not to rub so
- hard; then she returned to the young man, who was already at the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not a word to any one,” murmured she. “It is needless to upset the house.
- Take a cab, call there, and bring him back in spite of everything.”
- </p>
- <p>
- When he had gone, she sank onto a chair beside the patient's pillow. He
- had not recovered consciousness; his breathing alone, a deep and painful
- breathing, troubled the mournful silence of the chamber. Then, the doctor
- not arriving, finding herself alone with the two servants, who stood by
- with frightened looks, she burst out into a terrible fit of sobbing, in a
- paroxysm of deep grief.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was at the Café Anglais that uncle Bachelard had invited Duveyrier to
- dine, without any one knowing why, perhaps for the pleasure of treating a
- counselor, and of showing him that tradespeople knew how to spend their
- money. He had also invited Trublot and Gueulin—four men and no women—for
- women do not know how to eat; they interfere with the truffles, and spoil
- digestion.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Drink away! drink away, sir!” he kept saying to Duveyrier; “when wines
- are good they never intoxicate. It's the same with food; it never does one
- harm so long as it's delicate.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0013" id="linkimage-0013"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0231.jpg" alt="0231 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0231.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- He, however, was careful. On this occasion he was posing for the
- gentleman, shaved and brushed up, and with a rose in his buttonhole,
- restraining himself from breaking the crockery, which he was in the habit
- of doing. Trublot and Gueulin eat of everything. The uncle's theory seemed
- the right one, for Duveyrier, who suffered a great deal from his stomach,
- had drank considerably, and had returned to the crayfish salad, without
- feeling the least indisposed, the red blotches on his face merely assuming
- a purple hue.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, when the coffee had been served, with some liquors and cigars, and
- all the attendants had withdrawn, uncle Bachelard suddenly leaned back in
- his chair and heaved a sigh of satisfaction.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah!” declared he, “one is comfortable.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Trublot and Gueulin, also leaning back in their chairs, opened their arms.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Completely!” said the one.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Up to the eyes!” added the other.
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier, who was puffing, nodded his head, and murmured:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! the crayfish!”
- </p>
- <p>
- All four looked at each other and chuckled. Their skins were well-nigh
- bursting, and they were digesting in the slow and selfish way of four
- worthy citizens who had just had a tuckout away from the worries of their
- families. It had cost a great deal; no one had partaken of it with them;
- there was no girl there to take advantage of their emotion; and they
- unbuttoned their waistcoats, and laid their stomachs as it were on the
- table. With eyes half-closed, they even avoided speaking at first, each
- one absorbed in his solitary pleasure. Then, free and easy, and whilst
- congratulating themselves that there were no women present, they placed
- their elbows on the table, and, with their excited faces close together,
- they did nothing but talk incessantly of them.
- </p>
- <p>
- “As for myself, I am disabused,” declared uncle Bachelard. “It is after
- all far preferable to be virtuous.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This conversation tickled Duveyrier's fancy. He was sipping kummel, whilst
- sharp twinges of sensuality kept shooting across his stiff, magisterial
- face.
- </p>
- <p>
- “For my part,” said he, “I cannot bear vice. It shocks me. Now, to be able
- to love a woman, one must esteem her, is it not so? Love could not have a
- nobler mission. In short, a virtuous mistress, you understand me? Then, I
- do not deny I might succumb.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Virtuous mistresses! but I have had no end of them!” cried Bachelard.
- “They are a far greater nuisance than the others; and such sluts too!
- Wenches who, behind your back, lead a life fit to give you every possible
- ailment! Take, for instance, my last, a very respectable-looking little
- lady, whom I met at a church door. I set her up in business at Les Ternes
- as a milliner, just to give her a position. She never had a single
- customer, though. Well, sir, believe me or not as you like, but she had
- the whole street to sleep with her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Gueulin was chuckling, whilst his carroty hair bristled more than usual,
- and his forehead was bathed in perspiration from the heat of the candles.
- He murmured, as he sucked his cigar:
- </p>
- <p>
- “And the other, the tall one at Passy, who had a sweet-stuff shop. And the
- other, she who had a room over there, with her outfits for orphan
- children. And the other, the captain's widow, you surely remember her! she
- used to show the mark of a sword-thrust on her body. All, uncle, all of
- them played the fool with you! Now, I may tell you, may I not? Well! I had
- to defend myself one night against the one with the sword-thrust. She
- wanted to, but I was not such a fool! One never knows what such women may
- lead a man to!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Bachelard seemed annoyed. He recovered his good humor, however, and,
- blinking his heavy eyelids, said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “My little fellow, you can have them all; I have something far better.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he refused to explain himself further, delighted at having awakened
- the others' curiosity. Yet he was burning to be indiscreet, to let them
- imagine what a treasure he possessed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “A young girl,” said he at length, “and a genuine one, on my word of
- honor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Impossible!” cried Trublot, “Such things no longer exist.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of good family!” asked Duveyrier.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of most excellent family,” affirmed the uncle. “Imagine something
- stupidly chaste. A mere chance. She submitted quite innocently. She has no
- idea of anything even now.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Gueulin listened to him in surprise; then, making a skeptical gesture,
- murmured:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! yes, I know.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What? you know!” said Bachelard angrily. “You know nothing at all, my
- little fellow; no one knows anything. She is for yours truly. She is
- neither to be seen nor touched. Hands off!” And, turning to Duveyrier, he
- added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will understand, sir, you who have feeling. It affects me so much
- going there, that when I come away I feel quite young again. In short, it
- is a cozy little nook for me, where I can recruit myself after all those
- hussies. And, if you only knew, she is so polite and so fresh, with a skin
- like a flower, and a figure not in the least thin, sir, but as round and
- firm as a peach!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The counselor's red blotches were almost bleeding through the rush of
- blood to his face. Trublot and Gueulin looked at the uncle; and they felt
- a desire to slap him as they beheld him with his set of false teeth, which
- were too white, and at the corners of which the saliva trickled.
- </p>
- <p>
- Bachelard became quite tender-hearted, and resumed, licking the brim of
- his liquor glass with the tip of his tongue:
- </p>
- <p>
- “After all, my sole dream is to make the child happy! But there, my
- pot-belly tells me I am getting old; I'm like a father to her. I give you
- my word! if I found a very good young fellow, I'd give her to him, oh! in
- marriage, not otherwise.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You would make two happy ones,” murmured Duveyrier sentimentally.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was almost stifling in the small apartment. A glass of chartreuse that
- had been upset had made the tablecloth all sticky, and it was also covered
- with cigar-ash. The gentlemen were in want of some fresh air.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Would you like to see her?” abruptly asked the uncle, rising from his
- seat.
- </p>
- <p>
- They consulted one another with a glance. Well, yes, they were willing, if
- it could afford him any pleasure; and their affected indifference hid a
- gluttonous satisfaction at the thought of going and finishing their
- dessert with the old fellow's little one.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Let's get along, uncle! Which is the way?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Bachelard became quite grave again, tortured by his ridiculously vain
- longing to exhibit Fifi, and by his terror of being robbed of her. For a
- moment he looked to the left, then to the right, in an anxious way. At
- length he boldly said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! no, I won't.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he obstinately adhered to his determination, without caring a straw
- for Trublot's chaff, nor even deigning to explain by some pretext his
- sudden change of mind. They therefore had to turn their steps in
- Clarisse's direction. As it was a splendid evening, they decided to walk
- all the way, with the hygienic idea of hastening their digestion. Then
- they started off down the Rue de Richelieu, pretty steady on their legs,
- but so full that they considered the pavements far too narrow.
- </p>
- <p>
- The house in the Rue de la Cerisaie seemed asleep amidst the solitude and
- the silence of the street. Duveyrier was surprised at not seeing any
- lights in the third-floor windows. Trublot said, with a serious air, that
- Clarisse had no doubt gone to bed to wait for them; or perhaps, Gueulin
- added, she was playing a game of bézique in the kitchen with her maid.
- They knocked. The gas on the staircase was burning with the straight and
- immovable flame of a lamp in some chapel. Not a sound, not a breath. But,
- as the four men passed before the room of the doorkeeper, the latter
- hastily came out.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Sir, sir, the key!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier stood stock-still on the first step.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is madame not there, then?” asked he.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, sir. And, wait a moment, you must take a candle with you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As he handed him the candlestick, the doorkeeper allowed quite a chuckle
- of ferocious and vulgar jocosity to pierce through the exaggerated respect
- depicted on his pallid countenance. Neither of the two young men nor the
- uncle had said a word. It was in the midst of this silence, and with bent
- backs, that they ascended the stairs in single file, the interminable
- noise of their footsteps resounding up each mournful flight. At their
- head, Duveyrier, who was puzzling himself trying to understand, lifted his
- feet with the mechanical movement of a somnambulist; and the candle, which
- he held with a trembling hand, cast their four shadows on the wall,
- resembling in their strange ascent a procession of broken puppets.
- </p>
- <p>
- On the third floor, a faintness came over him, and he was quite unable to
- find the key-hole. Trublot did him the service of opening the door. The
- key turned in the lock with a sonorous and reverberating noise, as though
- beneath the vaulted roof of some cathedral.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Jupiter!” murmured he, “it doesn't seem as if the place was inhabited.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It sounds empty,” said Bachelard.
- </p>
- <p>
- “A little family vault,” added Gueulin.
- </p>
- <p>
- They entered. Duveyrier passed first, holding high the candle. The
- ante-room was empty, even the hat-pegs had disappeared. The drawing-room
- and the parlor were also empty: not a stick of furniture, not a curtain at
- the windows, not even a brass rod. Duveyrier stood as one petrified, first
- looking down at his feet, then raising his eyes to the ceiling, and then
- searchingly gazing at the walls, as though he had been seeking the hole
- through which everything had disappeared.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What a clear out!” Trublot could not help exclaiming.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Perhaps the place is going to be done up,” observed Gueulin, without as
- much as a smile. “Let us see the bed-room. The furniture may have been
- moved in there.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But the bed-room was also bare, with that ugly and chilly bareness of
- plaster walls from which the paper has been torn off. Where the bedstead
- had stood, the iron supports of the canopy, also removed, left gaping
- holes; and, one of the windows having been left partly open, the air from
- the street filled the apartment with the humidity and the unsavoriness of
- a public square.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My God! my God!” stuttered Duveyrier, at length able to weep, unnerved by
- the sight of the place where the friction of the mattresses had rubbed the
- paper off the wall.
- </p>
- <p>
- Uncle Bachelard became quite paternal.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Courage, sir!” he kept repeating. “The same thing happened to me, and I
- did not die of it. Honor is safe, damn it all!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The counselor shook his head, and went into the dressing-room, and then
- into the kitchen. The evidence of the disaster increased. The piece of
- American cloth behind the washstand in the dressing-room had been taken
- down, and the hooks had been removed from the kitchen.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, that is too much, it is pure capriciousness!” said Gueulin, in
- amazement. “She might have left the hooks.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I can't stand this any longer, you know,” Trublot ended by declaring, as
- they visited the drawing-room for the third time.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Really! I would give ten sous for a chair.”
- </p>
- <p>
- All four came to a halt, standing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “When did you see her last?” asked Bachelard.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yesterday, sir!” exclaimed Duveyrier.
- </p>
- <p>
- Gueulin wagged his head. By Jove! it had not taken long, it had been
- neatly done. But Trublot uttered an exclamation. He had just caught sight
- of a dirty collar and a damaged cigar on the mantelpiece.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do not complain,” said he, laughing, “she has left you a keepsake. It is
- always something.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier looked at the collar with sudden emotion. Then he murmured:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Twenty-five thousand francs' worth of furniture, there was twenty-five
- thousand francs' worth! Well! no, no, it is not that which I regret!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will not have the cigar?” interrupted Trublot. “Then, allow me to. It
- has a hole in it, but I can stick a cigarette paper over that.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He lighted it at the candle which the counselor was still holding, and,
- letting himself drop down against the wall, he added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “So much the worse! I must sit down a while on the floor. My legs will not
- bear me any longer.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I beg of you,” at length said Duveyrier, “to explain to me where she can
- possibly be.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Bachelard and Gueulin looked at each other. It was a delicate matter.
- However, the uncle came to a manly decision, and he told the poor fellow
- everything, all Clarisse's goings-on, her continual escapades, the lovers
- she picked up behind his back, at each of their parties. She had no doubt
- gone off with the last one, big Payan, that mason of whom a Southern town
- wished to make an artist. Duveyrier listened to the abominable story with
- an expression of horror. He allowed this cry of despair to escape him:
- </p>
- <p>
- “There is, then, no honesty left on earth!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And suddenly opening his heart, he told them all he had done for her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Leave her alone!” exclaimed Bachelard, delighted with the counselor's
- misfortune, “she will humbug you again. There is nothing like virtue,
- understand! It is far better to take a little one devoid of malice, as
- innocent as the child just born. Then, there is no danger, one may sleep
- in peace.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Trublot meanwhile was smoking, leaning against the wall with his legs
- stretched out. He was gravely reposing, the others had forgotten him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “If you particularly want it, I can find the address for you,” said he. “I
- know the maid.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier turned round, surprised at that voice which seemed to issue from
- the boards; and, when he beheld him smoking all that remained of Clarisse,
- puffing big clouds of smoke, in which he fancied he beheld the twenty-five
- thousand francs' worth of furniture evaporating, he made an angry gesture
- and replied:
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, she is unworthy of me. She must beg my pardon on her knees.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hallo! here she is coming back!” said Gueulin, listening.
- </p>
- <p>
- And some one was indeed walking in the ante-room, whilst a voice said:
- “Well! what's up? is every one dead?” And Octave appeared. He was quite
- bewildered by the open doors and the empty rooms. But his amazement
- increased still more when he beheld the four men in the midst of the
- denuded drawing-room, one sitting on the floor, and the other three
- standing up, and only lighted by the meager candle which the counselor was
- holding, like a taper at church. A few words sufficed to inform him of
- what had occurred.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It isn't possible!” cried he.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Did they not tell you anything, then, down-stairs?” asked Gueulin.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, nothing at all; the doorkeeper quietly watched me come up. Ah! so
- she's gone! It does not surprise me. She had such queer hair and eyes!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He asked some particulars, and stood talking a minute, forgetful of the
- sad news which he had brought. Then, turning abruptly toward Duveyrier, he
- said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “By the way, it's your wife who sent me to fetch you. Your father-in-law
- is dying.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah!” simply observed the counselor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Old Vabre!” murmured Bachelard. “I expected as much.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pooh! when one gets to the end of one's reel!” remarked Gueulin,
- philosophically.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, it's best to take one's departure,” added Trublot, in the act of
- sticking a second cigarette paper round his cigar.
- </p>
- <p>
- The gentlemen at length decided to leave the empty apartment. Octave
- repeated he had given his word of honor that he would bring Duveyrier back
- with him at once, no matter what state he was in. The latter carefully
- shut the door, as though he had left his dead affections there; but,
- down-stairs, he was overcome with shame, and Trublot had to return the key
- to the doorkeeper. Then, outside on the pavement, there was a silent
- exchange of hearty hand-shakes; and, directly the cab had driven off with
- Octave and Duveyrier, Uncle Bachelard said to Gueulin and Trublot, as they
- stood in the deserted street:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Jove's thunder! I must show her to you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- For a minute past he had been stamping about, greatly excited by the
- despair of that big noodle of a counselor, bursting with his own
- happiness, with that happiness which he considered due to his own deep
- malice, and which he could no longer contain.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know, uncle,” said Gueulin, “if it's only to take us as far as the
- door again, and then to leave us——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, Jove's thunder! you shall see her. It will please me. True, it's
- nearly midnight, but she shall get up if she's in bed. You know, she's the
- daughter of a captain, Captain Menu, and she has a very respectable aunt,
- born at Villeneuve, near Lille, on my word of honor! Messieurs Mardienne
- Brothers, of the Rue Saint-Sulpice, will give her a character. Ah! Jove's
- thunder! we're in need of it; you'll see what virtue is!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he took hold of their arms, Gueulin on his right, Trublot on his left,
- putting his best foot forward as he started off in quest of a cab, to
- arrive there the sooner.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile Octave briefly related to the counselor all he knew of Monsieur
- Vabre's attack, without hiding that Madame Duveyrier was acquainted with
- the address of the Rue de la Cerraise. After a pause, the counselor asked,
- in a doleful voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you think she will forgive me?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave remained silent. The cab continued to roll along, in the obscurity
- lighted up every now and then by a ray from a gas-lamp. Just as they were
- reaching their destination Duveyrier, tortured with anxiety, put another
- question:
- </p>
- <p>
- “The best thing for me to do for the present is to make it up with my
- wife; do you not think so?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It would, perhaps, be wise,” replied the young man, obliged to answer.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, Duveyrier felt the necessity of regretting his father-in-law. He was
- a man of great intelligence, with an incredible capacity for work.
- However, they would, very likely, be able to set him on his legs again. In
- the Rue de Choiseul, they found the street-door open, and quite a group
- gathered before Monsieur Gourd's room. But they held their tongues,
- directly they caught sight of Duveyrier.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well?” inquired the latter.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The doctor is applying mustard poultices to Monsieur Vabre,” replied
- Hippolyte. “Oh! I had such difficulty to find him!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Up-stairs in the drawing-room, Madame Duveyrier came forward to meet them.
- She had cried a great deal, her eyes sparkled beneath the swollen lids.
- The counselor, full of embarrassment, opened his arms; and he embraced her
- as he murmured:
- </p>
- <p>
- “My poor Clotilde!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Surprised at this unusual display of affection, she drew back. Octave had
- kept behind; but he heard the husband add, in a low voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Forgive me, let us forget our grievances on this said occasion. You see,
- I have come back to you, and for always. Ah! I am well punished!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She did not reply, but disengaged herself. Then, resuming in Octave's
- presence her attitude of a woman who desires to ignore everything, she
- said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I should not have disturbed you, my dear, for I know how important that
- inquiry respect the Rue de Provence is. But I was all alone, I felt that
- your presence was necessary. My poor father is lost. Go and see him: you
- will find the doctor there.”
- </p>
- <p>
- When Duveyrier had gone into the next room, she drew near to Octave, who,
- so as not to appear to be listening to them, was standing in front of the
- piano.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Was he there?” asked she briefly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, madame.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, what has happened? what is the matter with him?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “The person has left him, madame, and taken all the furniture away with
- her. I found him with nothing but a candle between the bare walls.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Clothilde made a gesture of despair. She understood. An expression of
- repugnance and discouragement appeared on her beautiful face. It was not
- enough that she had lost her father, it seemed as though this misfortune
- was also to serve as a pretext for a reconciliation with her husband! She
- knew him well, he would be forever after her, now that there would be
- nothing elsewhere to protect her; and, in her respect for every duty, she
- trembled at the thought that she would be unable to refuse to submit to
- the abominable service. For an instant, she looked at the piano. Bitter
- tears came to her eyes, as she simply said to Octave:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Thank you, sir.”
- </p>
- <p>
- They both passed in turn into Monsieur Vabre's bed-chamber. Duveyrier,
- looking very pale, was listening to Doctor Juillerat, who was giving him
- some explanations in a low voice. It was an attack of serous apoplexy; the
- patient might last till the morrow, but there was not the slightest hope
- of his recovery. Clotilde just at that moment entered the room; she heard
- this giving over of the patient, and dropped into a chair, wiping her eyes
- with her handkerchief, already soaked with tears, and twisted up, and
- almost reduced to a pulp. She, however, found strength to ask the doctor
- if her poor father would recover consciousness. The doctor had his doubts;
- and, as though he had penetrated the object of the question, he expressed
- the hope that Monsieur Vabre had long since put his affairs in order.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I presume the family knows what has happened,” said Doctor Juillerat.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! no,” murmured Clotilde. “I received such a shock! My first thought
- was to send Monsieur Mouret for my husband.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier gave her another glance. Now they understood each other. He
- slowly approached the bed, and examined Monsieur Vabre, stretched out in
- his corpse-like stiffness, and whose immovable face was streaked with
- yellow blotches. One o'clock struck. The doctor talked of withdrawing, for
- he had tried all the usual remedies, and could do nothing more. He would
- call again early on the morrow. At length, he was going off with Octave,
- when Madame Duveyrier called the latter back.
- </p>
- <p>
- “We will wait till to-morrow,” said she, “you can send Berthe to me under
- some pretext; I will also get Valérie to come, and they shall break the
- news to my brothers. Ah! poor things, let them sleep in peace this night!
- There is quite enough with our having to watch in tears.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she and her husband remained alone with the old man, whose death
- rattle chilled the chamber.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XI.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">W</span>hen Octave went
- down on the morrow at eight o'clock, he was greatly surprised to find the
- entire house acquainted with the attack of the night before, and the
- desperate condition of the landlord. The house, however, was not concerned
- about the patient: it was solely interested in what he would leave behind
- him.
- </p>
- <p>
- The Pichons were seated before some basins of chocolate in their little
- dining-room. Jules called Octave in.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I say, what a fuss there will be if he dies like that! We shall see
- something funny. Do you know if he has made a will?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young man, without answering, asked them where they had heard the
- news. Marie had learnt it at the baker's; moreover, it crept from story to
- story, and even to the end of the street by means of the servants. Then,
- after slapping Lilitte, who was soaking her fingers in her chocolate, the
- young woman observed in her turn:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! all that money! If he only thought of leaving us as many sous as
- there are five franc pieces. But there is no fear of that!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as Octave took his departure, she added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have finished your books, Monsieur Mouret. Will you please take them
- when convenient?”
- </p>
- <p>
- He was hastening down-stairs, feeling anxious, as he recollected having
- promised Madame Duveyrier to send Berthe to her before anything was known
- of the matter, when, on the third floor, he came in contact with
- Campardon, who was going out.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well!” said the latter, “so your employer is coming in for something. I
- have heard that the old fellow has close upon six hundred thousand francs,
- besides this property. You see, he spent nothing at the Duveyriers', and
- he had a good deal left of what he brought from Versailles, without
- counting the twenty and odd thousand francs received in rent from the
- house. Eh? it is a fine cake to share, when there are only three to
- partake of it!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Whilst talking thus, he continued to go down behind Octave. But, on the
- second floor, they met Madame Juzeur, who was returning from seeing what
- her little maid, Louise, could be doing of a morning, taking over an hour
- to fetch four sous' worth of milk. She entered naturally into the
- conversation, being very well informed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is not known how he has settled his affairs,” murmured she in her
- gentle way. “There will perhaps be some bother.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, well!” said the architect, gayly, “I should like to be in their
- shoes. It would not take long. One makes three equal shares, each takes
- his own, and there you are!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Juzeur leant over the balusters, then raised her head, and made
- sure that no one else was on the stairs. At length, lowering her voice,
- she observed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “And if they did not find what they expected? There are rumors about.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The architect opened his eyes wide with amazement. Then he shrugged his
- shoulders. Pooh! mere gossip! Old Vabre was a miser who hid his savings in
- worsted stockings. And he went off, as he had an appointment at Saint-Roch
- with the Abbé Manduit.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My wife complains of you,” said he to Octave, looking back, after going
- down three stairs. “Call in and have a chat with her now and then.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Juzeur detained the young man a moment.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And I, how you neglect me! I thought you loved me a little. When you
- come, I will let you taste a liquor from the West Indies, oh! something
- delicious!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave at length entered the warehouse. The first person he beheld, seated
- at the cashier's desk, was Madame Josserand under arms, polished up and
- laced, and her hair already done. Close beside her, Berthe, who had no
- doubt come down in haste, in the charming deshabille of a dressing-gown,
- appeared to be very excited. But they stopped talking on catching sight of
- him, and the mother looked at him with a terrible eye.
- </p>
- <p>
- “So, sir,” said she, “it is thus that you love the firm? You enter into
- the plots of my daughter's enemies.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He wished to defend himself, and state the facts of the case. But she
- prevented him from speaking, she accused him of having spent the night
- with the Duveyriers, looking for the will, to insert all sorts of things
- in it. And, as he laughed, asking what interest he could have had in doing
- such a thing, she resumed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Your own interest, your own interest. In short! sir, you should have
- hastened to inform us, as God was good enough to make you a witness of the
- occurrence. When one thinks that, had it not been for me, my daughter
- might still have been in ignorance of it! Yes, she would have been
- despoiled, had I not run down-stairs the moment I heard the news. Eh! your
- interest, your interest, sir, who knows? Though Madame Duveyrier is very
- faded, yet some people, not over particular, may still find her good
- enough, perhaps.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! mamma!” said Berthe, “Clotilde, who is so virtuous!” But Madame
- Josserand shrugged her shoulders pityingly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pooh! you know very well people will do anything for money!” Octave was
- obliged to relate to them all the circumstances of the attack. They
- exchanged glances: as the mother said, there had evidently been maneuvers.
- Clotilde was really too kind to wish to spare her relations' emotions!
- However, they let the young man start on his work, though still having
- their doubts as to his conduct in the matter. Their lively explanation
- continued:
- </p>
- <p>
- “And who will pay the fifty thousand francs agreed upon in the contract?”
- said Madame Josserand. “We are not likely to see a single one of them when
- he is dead and buried.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! the fifty thousand francs!” murmured Berthe, in an embarrassed way.
- “You know he only agreed, as we did, to pay ten thousand francs every six
- months. The time is not up yet; the best thing is to wait.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Wait! wait till he comes back and brings them to you, I suppose! You
- great blockhead, do you want to be robbed? No, no! you must demand them at
- once out of the estate. As for us, we are still alive, thank goodness! It
- is not known whether we shall pay or not; but with him it is another
- thing; as he is dead, he must pay.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she made her daughter swear not to yield, for she had never given any
- one the right to take her for a fool.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go up too!” she ended by exclaiming, in a cry from her heart: “Auguste is
- too weak; they are sure to be taking him in again!” Then Berthe went off
- up-stairs. Octave, who was arranging the display in the window, had
- listened to what they said. When he found himself alone with Madame
- Josserand, and saw her moving in the direction of the door, he asked her,
- in the hope of a holiday, whether it would not be proper to close the
- warehouse.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Whatever for?” inquired she. “Wait till he is dead. It is not worth while
- losing a day's sale.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, as he folded a remnant of poppy-colored silk, she added, to soften
- the harshness of her words:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Only, you may as well, I think, not put any red in the window.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Up on the first floor, Berthe found Auguste with his father. The room had
- in no way changed since the day before; it was still dampish and silent,
- save for the same long and painful death-rattle. The old man on the bed
- continued perfectly rigid, in a complete annihilation of all feeling and
- movement.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! my dear, what a frightful visitation!” said Clotilde, going up to and
- embracing Berthe.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why not have informed us of it?” asked the latter, with her mother's
- affected pout. “We were there to help you to bear it.” Auguste, with a
- glance, begged her to keep silent. The moment for quarreling had not
- arrived. They could wait. Doctor Juillerat, who had already been once, was
- to call again; but he still gave no hope; the patient would not live
- through the day. Auguste was informing his wife of this, when Théophile
- and Valérie entered in their turn. Clotilde at once advanced to meet them,
- and repeated, as she embraced Valérie:
- </p>
- <p>
- “What a frightful visitation, my dear!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Théophile was in a state of great excitement. “So, now,” said he,
- without even lowering his voice, “when one's father is dying one only
- hears of it through the charcoal dealer. Did you, then, require time to
- rifle his pockets?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier rose up indignantly. But Clotilde motioned him aside, whilst she
- answered her brother very gently:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Unhappy man! is our father's death agony not even sacred to you? Look at
- him; behold your work! yes, it is you who have brought him to this, by
- refusing to pay your overdue rent.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Valérie burst out laughing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come,” said she, “you are not speaking seriously.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! not speaking seriously!” resumed Clotilde, filled with indignation.
- “You know how much he liked to collect his rents. Had you really wished to
- kill him, you could not have acted in a better way.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And they came to high words; they reciprocally accused one another of
- wishing to lay hands on the estate, when Auguste, still sullen and calm,
- requested them to recollect where they were.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Keep quiet! You have plenty of time. It is not decent at such a moment.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the others, admitting the justice of this observation, settled
- themselves around the bed. A deep silence ensued; again nothing but the
- death rattle was heard in the moist atmosphere of the room. Berthe and
- Auguste were at the dying man's feet; Valérie and Théophile, being the
- last comers, had been obliged to seat themselves at the table, some
- distance off; whilst Clotilde was at the head of the bed, with her husband
- behind her; and she had pushed her son Gustave, whom the old man adored,
- close up against the edge of the mattresses. They now all looked at one
- another, without exchanging a word. But the bright eyes, the
- tightly-compressed lips, told of the hidden thoughts, the surmises full of
- anxiety and irritation, which were passing in the pale-faced heads of
- those next-of-kin, with their red and swollen eyelids. The sight of the
- collegian, so close to the bed, especially exasperated the two young
- couples; for it was self-evident that the Duveyriers were counting on
- Gustave's presence to influence the grandfather's affections if he
- recovered consciousness.
- </p>
- <p>
- Moreover, this maneuver was a proof that in all probability no will
- existed; and the Vabres glanced covertly at the old iron safe which the
- retired notary had brought with him from Versailles and had had fixed in
- the wall of his bed-chamber. He had a mania for shutting up all sorts of
- things inside it. No doubt the Duveyriers had hastened to ransack this
- safe during the night. Théophile had the idea of laying a trap for them to
- compel them to speak.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I say,” he at length went and whispered in the counselor's ear, “suppose
- we send for the notary. Papa may wish to alter his will.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier did not at first hear. As he felt excessively bored in that
- room, he had allowed his thoughts all through the night to revert to
- Clarisse. The wisest thing would decidedly be to make it up with his wife;
- but then the other was so funny, when she threw her chemise over her head,
- with the gesture of a street-arab; and with his vague glance fixed on the
- dying man, he still had visions of her, and would have given everything to
- have had her with him again. Théophile was obliged to repeat his question.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have questioned Monsieur Renandin,” at length answered the counselor in
- a bewildered way. “There is no will.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But here?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No more here than at the notary's.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Théophile looked at Auguste; was it not sufficiently evident? the
- Duveyriers had searched everything. Clotilde saw the glance, and was
- greatly irritated with her husband. What was the matter with him? was
- grief sending him to sleep? And she added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Papa has no doubt done what he thought right. We shall learn it only too
- soon, heaven knows!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, the hours passed away. At eleven o'clock they had a diversion,
- Doctor Juillerat again calling. The patient's condition was becoming worse
- and worse, it was now even doubtful whether he would be able to recognize
- his children before dying. And the sobbing started afresh when Clémence
- announced the Abbe Mand-uit. Clotilde, who rose to meet him, was the first
- to receive his consolations. He appeared to be deeply affected by the
- family visitation; he had an encouraging word for each. Then, with much
- tact, he talked of the rites of religion, insinuating that they should not
- let that soul pass away without the succor of the Church.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I had thought of it,” murmured Clotilde.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Théophile raised objections. The father was not at all religious; he
- had at one time very advanced ideas, for he was a reader of Voltaire's
- works; in short, the best thing was to do nothing, as they were unable to
- consult him. In the heat of the discussion, he even added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is as though you brought the sacrament to that piece of furniture.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The three women compelled him to leave off. They were all trembling with
- emotion, and said that the priest was right, whilst they excused
- themselves for not having sent for him before, through the confusion in
- which the catastrophe had plunged them. Monsieur Vabre would certainly
- have consented had he been able to speak, for he had a horror of acting
- different to other people. Moreover, the ladies would take the
- responsibility on their own shoulders.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It should be done, if only on account of the neighbors,” repeated
- Clotilde.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No doubt,” said the Abbé Manduit, who hastened to give his approval. “A
- man of your father's position should set a good example.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste had no opinion either way. But Duveyrier, aroused from his
- recollections of Clarisse, whose way of putting on her stockings with one
- leg in the air he was just then thinking of, energetically demanded the
- sacraments. They were absolutely necessary; not a member of the family
- should die without them. Doctor Juillerat, who had discreetly moved on one
- side, hiding his freethinker's disdain, then went up to the priest, and
- said familiarly to him, in a whisper, the same as to a colleague often
- encountered under similar circumstances:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Be quick; you have no time to lose.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The priest hastened to take his departure. He announced that he would
- bring the sacrament and the extreme unction, so as to be prepared for
- every emergency. And Théophile, in his obstinacy, murmured:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, well! so dying people are now made to receive the communion in spite
- of themselves!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But they all at once experienced a great emotion. On regaining her place,
- Clotilde had found the dying man with his eyes wide open. She could not
- repress a faint cry; the others hastened to the bedside; and the old
- fellow's glance slowly wandered round the circle, without the least
- movement of his head. Doctor Juillerat, with an air of surprise, came and
- bent over his patient, to follow this last crisis.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Father, it is us; do you know us?” asked Clotilde.
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Vabre looked at her fixedly; then his lips moved, but not a sound
- came from them. They were all pushing one another, wishing to secure his
- last word. Valérie, who found herself right at the rear, and obliged
- therefore to stand on tip-toe, said, harshly:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are stifling him. Do move away from him. If he desired anything, no
- one would be able to know.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The others had to draw on one side. And Monsieur Vabre's eyes were indeed
- looking round the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- “He wants something, that is certain,” murmured Berthe.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here's Gustave,” said Clotilde. “You see him, do you not? He has come
- expressly from school to embrace you. Kiss your grandfather, my child.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As the youngster drew back, frightened, she kept him there with her arm,
- whilst she waited a smile on the dying man's distorted features. But
- Auguste, who had been watching his eyes, declared that he was looking at
- the table; no doubt he wished to write. This caused quite a shock. All
- tried to be first. They brought the table to the bedside, and fetched some
- paper, an inkstand, and a pen. Then they raised him, propping him up with
- three pillows. The doctor gave his consent to all this with a simple blink
- of the eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Give him the pen,” said Clotilde, quivering, and without leaving go of
- Gustave, whom she continued to hold toward him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then came a solemn moment. The relations, pressed round the bed, awaited
- anxiously. Monsieur Vabre, who did not appear to recognize any one, had
- let the penholder drop from his fingers. For a moment his eyes wandered
- over the table, on which was the oak box full of tickets. Then, slipping
- from off his pillows, and falling forward like a piece of rag, he
- stretched out his arm in a final effort, and, plunging his hand among the
- tickets, he dabbled about in the happy manner of a baby playing with
- something dirty. He brightened up, and wished to speak, but he could only
- lisp one syllable, ever the same, one of those syllables into which brats
- in swaddling-clothes put a whole host of sensations.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ga—ga—ga—ga——-”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was to the work of his life, to his great statistical study, that he
- was bidding good-bye. Suddenly his head rolled over. He was dead.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I expected as much,” murmured the doctor, who, seeing how scared the
- relations were, carefully laid him out, and closed his eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- Was it possible? Auguste had removed the table; they all remained chilled
- and dumb. Soon their sobs burst forth. Well! as there was nothing more to
- hope for, they would manage all the same to share the fortune. And
- Clotilde, after hastening to send Gustave away, to spare him the frightful
- spectacle, gave free vent to her tears, her head leaning against Berthe,
- who was sobbing the same as Valérie. Standing at the window, Théophile and
- Auguste were roughly rubbing their eyes. But Duveyrier, especially,
- exhibited a most extraordinary amount of grief, stifling heart-rending
- sobs in his handkerchief. No, really, he could not live without Clarisse;
- he would rather die at once, like the other one there; and the loss of his
- mistress, coming in the midst of all this mourning, caused him immense
- bitterness.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame,” announced Clémence, “here are the sacraments.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Abbé Manduit appeared on the threshold. Behind his shoulder, one caught a
- glimpse of the face full of curiosity of a boy chorister. On beholding the
- display of grief, the priest questioned the doctor with a glance, whilst
- the latter extended his arms, as though to say it was not his fault. So,
- after mumbling a few prayers, Abbé Mand uit withdrew with an air of
- embarrassment, taking his paraphernalia along with him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is a bad sign,” said Clémence to the other servants, standing in a
- group at the door of the ante-room. “The sacraments are not to be brought
- for nothing. You will see they will be back in the house before another
- year goes by.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Vabre's funeral did not take place till the day after the morrow.
- Duveyrier, all the same, had inserted in the circulars announcing his
- demise, the words, “provided with the sacraments of the Church.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As the warehouse did not open on that day, Octave was free. This holiday
- delighted him, as, for a long time past, he had wished to put his room
- straight, alter the position of some of the furniture, and arrange his few
- books in a little bookcase he had bought second-hand. He had risen earlier
- than usual, and was just finishing what he was about toward eight o'clock
- on the morning of the funeral, when Marie knocked at the door. She had
- brought him back a heap of books.
- </p>
- <p>
- “As you do not come for them,” said she, “I am delighted to take the
- trouble to return them to you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But she blushingly refused to enter, shocked at the idea of being in a
- young man's room. Their intimate relations had, moreover, completely
- ceased, in quite a natural manner, because he had not returned to her. And
- she remained quite as affectionate with him, always greeting him with a
- smile whenever they met.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave was very merry that morning. He wished to tease her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “So it is Jules who won't let you come into my room?” he kept saying. “How
- do you get on with Jules now? Is he amiable? Yes, you know what I mean.
- Answer now!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She laughed, and was not at all scandalized.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, of course! whenever you take him out, you treat him to vermouth, and
- tell him things which send him home like a madman. Oh I he is too amiable.
- You know, I don't ask for so much. Still, I prefer it should take place at
- home than elsewhere, that's very certain.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She became serious again, and added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here, I have brought you back your Balzac, I was not able to finish it.
- It's too sad. That gentleman has nothing but disagreeable things to tell
- one!”
- </p>
- <p>
- When Octave was dressed, he remembered his promise to go and see Madame
- Campardon. He had two good hours to while away, the funeral being timed
- for eleven o'clock, and he thought of utilizing his morning in making a
- few calls in the house. Rose received him in bed: he apologized, fearing
- that he disturbed her; but she herself called him in. They saw so little
- of him, and she was so delighted at having some one to talk to.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! my dear child,” declared she at once, “it is I who ought to be below,
- nailed up between four planks!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Yes, the landlord was very lucky, he had finished with existence. And
- Octave, surprised at finding her a prey to such melancholy, asked her if
- she felt worse.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, thank you. It is always the same. Only there are times when I have
- had enough of it. Achille has been obliged to have a bed put up in his
- work-room, because it annoyed me whenever he moved in the night. And you
- know that Gasparine has yielded to our entreaties, and has left the
- drapery establishment. I am very grateful to her, she nurses me so
- tenderly! Ah! I could no longer live were it not for all these kind
- affections around me!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Just then, Gasparine, with her submissive air of a poor relation, fallen
- to the rank of a servant, brought her a cup of coffee and some bread and
- butter. She helped her to raise herself, propped her up against some
- cushions, and served her on a little tray covered with a napkin. And Rose,
- dressed in a little loose embroidered jacket, ate with a hearty appetite,
- amidst the linen, edged with lace. She was quite fresh, looking younger
- than ever, and very pretty, with her white skin, and short, fair, curly
- hair.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! the stomach is all right, it is not the stomach that is ailing,” she
- kept saying, as she soaked her slices of bread and butter.
- </p>
- <p>
- Two tears dropped into her coffee. Then Gasparine scolded her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “If you cry, I shall call Achille. Are you not pleased? are you not
- sitting there like a queen?”
- </p>
- <p>
- When Madame Campardon had finished, and she again found herself alone with
- Octave, she was quite consoled. Out of coquetry, she again returned to the
- subject of death, but with the gentle gayety of a woman idling away the
- morning between her warm sheets. Well! she would go off all the same, when
- her turn came; only, they were right, she was not unhappy, she could let
- herself live; for, in point of fact, they spared her all the main cares of
- life.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, as the young man rose to leave, she added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, do try and come oftener? Amuse yourself well, don't let the funeral
- make you too sad. One dies a trifle every day, the thing is to get used to
- it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was the little maid Louise who opened the door to Octave at Madame
- Juzeur's, on the same landing. She ushered him into the drawing-room,
- looked at him a moment as she laughed in her bewildered sort of way, and
- then ended by stating that her mistress was just finishing dressing.
- Madame Juzeur appeared almost at once, dressed in black, and looking
- gentler and more refined than ever in her mourning.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I felt sure you would call this morning,” sighed she with a weary air.
- “All night long I have been dreaming and seeing you. It is impossible to
- sleep, you understand, with that corpse in the house!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she admitted that she had got up three times in the night to look
- under the furniture.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you should have called me!” said the young man, gallantly. “Two in a
- bed are never frightened.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She assumed a charming air of shame.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hold your tongue, it's naughty!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she held her open hand over his lips. He was naturally obliged to kiss
- it. Then she spread the fingers out, laughing the while as though being
- tickled. But he, excited by this play, sought to push matters farther. He
- had caught hold of her, and was pressing her against his breast, without
- her making the least attempt to free herself.
- </p>
- <p>
- In her determination there was a sort of jesuitical reserve, a fear of the
- confessional, a certainty of having her minor sins forgiven, whilst the
- great one would cause her no end of unpleasantness with her spiritual
- director. Then, there were other unavowed sentiments, her honor and
- self-esteem blended together, the coquetry of always having the advantage
- of men by never satisfying them, and a shrewd personal enjoyment in being
- smothered with kisses, without any after consequences. She liked this
- better, and she stuck to it; not a man could flatter himself of having
- succeeded with her, since her husband's cowardly desertion. And she was a
- respectable woman!
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, sir; not one! Ah! I can hold up my head, I can! What a number of
- wretched women, in my position, would have misconducted themselves!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She pushed him gently aside, and rose from the sofa.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Leave me. It worries me so much, does that corpse downstairs. It seems to
- me that the whole house smells of it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile the time for the funeral was approaching. She wished to be at
- the church beforehand, so as not to see all the funeral trappings. But,
- while escorting him to the door, she recollected having mentioned her
- liquor; she therefore made him come in again, and fetched the bottle and a
- couple of glasses herself. It was a very sweet cream, with a perfume of
- flowers. When she had drank of it, a greediness, like that of a little
- girl, gave an air of languid delight to her face. She could have lived on
- sugar; vanilla and rose-scented sweeties had the same effect on her as an
- amorous caress.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It will sustain us,” said she.
- </p>
- <p>
- And, when he kissed her on the mouth in the ante-room, she closed her
- eyes. Their sugary lips seemed to be melting like sweetmeats.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was close upon eleven o'clock. The coffin had not been brought down for
- exhibition, as the undertaker's men; after wasting their time at a
- neighboring wine shop, had not finished putting up the hangings. Octave
- went to have a look out of curiosity. The porch was already closed in at
- the back by a large black curtain, but the men had still to fix the
- hangings over the door. And outside on the pavement a group of
- maid-servants were gossiping with their noses in the air; whilst
- Hippolyte, dressed in deep mourning, hastened on the work with a dignified
- air.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Madame Gourd, who had remained in her arm-chair on account of her
- poor legs, rose painfully on her feet. As she was quite unable to get even
- as far as the church, Monsieur Gourd had told her to be sure and salute
- the landlord's corpse when it passed their room. It was a matter of duty.
- She went to the door with a mourning cap on her head, and curtesied as the
- coffin went by.
- </p>
- <p>
- At Saint-Roch, Doctor Juillerat made a show of not going inside during the
- ceremony. There was, however, a tremendous crowd, and quite a group of men
- preferred to remain on the steps. The weather was very mild—a superb
- June day. And, as they were unable to smoke, their conversation turned
- upon politics. The principal door was left open, and at moments the sound
- of the organs issued from the church, which was draped in black and filled
- with lighted tapers, looking like so many stars.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know that Monsieur Thiers will stand for our district next year,”
- announced Léon Josserand, in his grave way.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah!” said the doctor. “Of course you will not vote for him—you are
- a Republican?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young man, whose opinions cooled down the more Madame Dambreville
- introduced him into good society, curtly answered:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why not? He is the declared adversary of the Empire.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then a heated discussion ensued. Léon talked of tactics, whilst Doctor
- Juillerat stuck to principles. According to the latter, the middle classes
- had had their day; they were an obstacle in the road of the Revolution;
- now that they had acquired property, they barred the future with greater
- obstinacy and blindness than the old nobility.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are afraid of everything; you go in for the very worst reaction the
- moment you fancy yourself threatened!”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this Campardon flew into a passion.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I, sir, have been a Jacobin and an atheist like you. But, thank heaven!
- reason came to me. No, I will not even stoop to your Monsieur Thiers. A
- blunderhead—a man who amuses himself with chimeras!”
- </p>
- <p>
- However, all the Liberals present—Monsieur Josserand, Octave,
- Trublot even, who did not care a straw, declared that they would vote for
- Monsieur Thiers. The official candidate was a great chocolate manufacturer
- of the Rue Saint-Honoré, Monsieur Dewinck, whom they chaffed immensely.
- This Monsieur Dewinck had not even the support of the clergy, who were
- uneasy at his relations with the Tuileries. Campardon, decidedly gone over
- to the priests, greeted his name with reserve. Then, suddenly changing the
- subject, he exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Look here! the bullet which wounded your Garibaldi in the foot ought to
- have pierced his heart!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, so as not to be seen any longer in the company of these gentlemen, he
- entered the church, where the Abbé Manduit's shrill voice was responding
- to the lamentations of the chanters.
- </p>
- <p>
- “He sleeps there now,” murmured the doctor, shrugging his shoulders. “Ah!
- what a clean sweep ought to be made of it all!” The Roman question
- interested him immensely. Then, as Léon reminded them of the words of the
- Cabinet Minister to the Senate that the Empire had sprung from the
- Revolution, only in order to keep it within bounds, they returned to the
- coming elections. All were agreed upon the necessity of giving the Emperor
- a lesson; but they were beginning to be troubled with anxiety, they were
- already divided respecting the candidates, whose names gave rise to
- visions of the red specter at night time. Close to them Monsieur Gourd,
- dressed as correctly as a diplomatist, listened with supreme contempt to
- what they were saying; he was for the powers that be, pure and simple.
- </p>
- <p>
- The service was drawing to a close; a long, melancholy wail which issued
- from the depths of the church, silenced them.
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>Requiescat in pace!</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>Amen!</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- Whilst the body was being lowered into the grave at the Père-Lachaise
- cemetery, Trublot, who had not let go of Octave's arm, saw him exchange
- another smile with Madame Juzeur.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! yes,” murmured he, “the very unhappy little woman. Anything you like
- except that!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave started. What! Trublot also! The latter made a gesture of disdain:
- no, not he, one of his friends. And, moreover, everybody who cared for
- that kind of thing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Excuse me,” added he. “As the old fellow's now stowed away, I will go and
- render Duveyrier an account of something which I undertook to see after
- for him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The relations were retiring, silent and doleful. Then Trublot detained the
- counselor behind the others, to tell him that he had seen Clarisse's maid;
- but he did not know the new address, the maid having left Clarisse the day
- before she moved out, after a battle royal. It was the last hope which had
- flown. Duveyrier buried his face in his handkerchief, and rejoined the
- other relations.
- </p>
- <p>
- That very evening quarrels commenced, The family found itself in the
- presence of a disaster. Monsieur Vabre, with that skeptical carelessness
- which notaries occasionally display, had not left any will. All the
- furniture was ransacked in vain, and the worst was that there was not a
- rap of the expected six or seven hundred thousand francs, neither money,
- title-deeds nor shares; they discovered merely seven hundred and
- thirty-four francs in ten-sou pieces, the hoard of a silly, paralytic old
- man. And undeniable traces, a note-book covered with figures, letters from
- stockbrokers, opened the eyes of the next-of-kin, pale with passion, to
- the old fellow's secret vice, an ungovernable passion for gambling, an
- unskillful and desperate craving for stock-jobbing, which he hid behind
- the innocent mania for his great statistical work. All had been engulfed,
- the money he had saved at Versailles, the rents of his house, even the
- sous he had sneaked from his children; and, during the latter years, he
- had gone to the point of mortgaging the house for one hundred and fifty
- thousand francs, at three different periods. The family stood
- thunder-stricken before the famous safe, in which it thought the fortune
- was locked up, but which simply contained a host of singular things,
- broken scraps picked up in the various rooms, pieces of old iron,
- fragments of glass, ends of ribbon, jumbled amidst wrecked toys stolen
- from young Gustave in bygone days.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the most violent recriminations were indulged in. They called the old
- fellow a swindler. It was disgraceful to fritter away his money thus, like
- a sly person who does not care a straw for any one, and who acts an
- infamous comedy in order to get people to continue to coddle him. The
- Duveyriers were inconsolable at having boarded him for twelve years,
- without once asking him for the eighty thousand francs of Clotilde's
- dowry, of which they had only had ten thousand francs. It was always ten
- thousand francs, rejoined Théophile, who had not had a sou of the fifty
- thousand promised him at the time of his marriage. But Auguste, in his
- turn, complained more bitterly still, reproaching his brother with having
- at least secured the interest of the money during three months; whilst he
- would never have a shadow of the fifty thousand francs inserted in his
- contract. And Berthe, incited by her mother, said some very unpleasant
- things with an indignant air at having entered a dishonest family. And
- Valérie, bemoaning the rent she had so long been stupid enough to pay the
- old chap, for fear of being disinherited, could not stomach it, regretting
- the money as though it had been used for an immoral purpose, employed in
- supporting debauchery.
- </p>
- <p>
- For fully a fortnight all these stories formed an exciting topic of
- conversation to the occupants of the house. The long and short of it was
- that there remained nothing but the building, estimated to be worth three
- hundred thousand francs; when the mortgage had been paid off, there would
- be about half that sum to divide between Monsieur Vabre's three children.
- It was fifty thousand francs for each; a meager consolation, but they
- would have to make the most of it. Théophile and Auguste had already
- decided what they would do with their shares. It was settled that the
- building should be sold. Duveyrier undertook all the arrangements in his
- wife's name. Then, on the day of the sale, after five or six bids, Maître
- Renandin abruptly knocked the house down to Duveyrier for the sum of one
- hundred and forty-nine thousand francs. There was not even sufficient to
- pay the mortgage. It was the final blow.
- </p>
- <p>
- One never knew the particulars of the terrible scene which was enacted
- that same evening at the Duveyriers'. The solemn walls of the house
- stifled the sounds. Théophile most probably called his brother-in-law a
- scoundrel: he publicly accused him of having fought over the notary, by
- promising to get him appointed a justice of the peace. As for Auguste, he
- simply talked of the assize-court, where he wished to drag Maître
- Renandin, whose rogueries were the talk of the neighborhood. But, though
- one always ignored how it was that the relatives got to the point of
- knocking each other about, as rumor said they did, one heard the last
- words exchanged on the threshold, words which had an unpleasant ring in
- the respectable severity of the staircase.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dirty scoundrel!” shouted Auguste. “You sentence people to penal
- servitude who have not done nearly so much!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Théophile, who came out last, held the door, whilst he almost choked with
- rage and coughing. .
- </p>
- <p>
- “Robber! robber! Yes, robber! And you, too, Clotilde; do you hear?
- robber!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He swung the door to so roughly that all the other doors on the staircase
- shook. Monsieur Gourd, who was listening, was quite alarmed. He darted a
- searching glance at the different floors, but he merely caught sight of
- Madame Juzeur's sharp profile. Arching his back, he returned on tiptoe to
- his room, where he resumed his dignified demeanor. One could deny
- everything. He, delighted, considered the new landlord in the right.
- </p>
- <p>
- A few days later there was a reconciliation between Auguste and his
- sister. The whole house was amazed. Octave had been seen to go to the
- Duveyriers. The counselor, feeling anxious, had agreed not to charge any
- rent for the warehouse for five years, thus shutting one of the grumbler's
- mouths. When Théophile learnt this, he went with his wife and had another
- row, this time with his brother. So he had sold himself; he had gone over
- to the bandits! But Madame Josserand happened to be in the shop, and he
- was soon shut up. She plainly advised Valérie not to sell herself any more
- than her daughter had sold herself. And Valérie had to beat a retreat,
- exclaiming:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, we're the only ones who get nothing? May the devil take me if I pay
- my rent! I've a lease. The convict won't dare to turn us out. And as for
- you, my little Berthe, we'll see one day what it'll cost to have you!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The doors banged again. The two families were sworn enemies for life.
- Octave, who had rendered some services, was present, and entered into the
- private affairs of the family. Berthe almost fainted in his arms, whilst
- Auguste was ascertaining whether the customers had overheard anything.
- Even Madame Josserand confided in the young man. She, moreover, continued
- to judge the Duveyriers very severely.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The rent is something,” said she. “But I want the fifty thousand francs.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course, if you paid yours,” Berthe ventured to observe.
- </p>
- <p>
- The mother did not appear to understand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You hear me, I want them! No, no; he must be laughing too much in his
- grave, that old scoundrel Vabre. I will not let him boast of having taken
- me in. What rascals there are in the world! to promise money one does not
- possess! Oh! they will pay you, my daughter, or I will dig him up again
- and spit in his face!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XII.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>ne morning that
- Berthe happened to be at her mother's, Adèle came and said with a scared
- look that Monsieur Saturnin was there with a man. Doctor Chassagne, the
- director of the Asile des Moulineaux, had already warned the parents
- several times that he would he unable to keep their son, for he did not
- consider him sufficiently mad. And, hearing of the signature which Berthe
- had obtained from her brother for the three thousand francs, dreading
- being compromised in the matter, he suddenly sent him home to his family.
- </p>
- <p>
- It created quite a scare. Madame Josserand, who was afraid of being
- strangled, wished to argue with the man. But all she could get out of him
- was:
- </p>
- <p>
- “The director told me to inform you that when one is sufficiently sensible
- to give money to one's parents, one is sensible enough to live with them.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But he is mad, sir! he will murder us.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Anyhow, he is not too mad to sign his name!” answered the man, going off.
- </p>
- <p>
- However, Saturnin came home very quietly, with his hands in his pockets,
- just as though he had returned from a stroll in the Tuileries gardens. He
- did not even allude to where he had been staying. He embraced his father,
- who was crying, and likewise heartily kissed his mother and his sister
- Hortense, whilst they both trembled tremendously. Then, when he caught
- sight of Berthe, he was indeed delighted, and caressed her with all the
- pretty ways of a little boy. She at once took advantage of his affected
- and confused condition to inform him of her marriage. He displayed no
- anger, not appearing at first to understand, as though he had forgotten
- his former fits of passion. But when she wished to return to her home
- down-stairs, he began to howl; he did not mind whether she was married or
- not, so long as she remained where she was, always with him and close to
- him. Then, seeing her mother's frightened looks as she ran and locked
- herself in another room, it occurred to Berthe to take Saturnin to live
- with her. They would be able to find him something to do in the basement
- of the warehouse, though it were only to tie up parcels.
- </p>
- <p>
- That same evening, Auguste, in spite of his evident repugnance, acceded to
- Berthe's desire. They had scarcely been married three months and a secret
- disunion was already cropping up between them; it was the collision of two
- different constitutions and educations, a surly, fastidious and
- passionless husband, and a lively woman who had been reared in the
- hot-house of false Parisian luxury, who played fast and loose with
- existence, so as to enjoy it all alone like a spoiled and selfish child.
- </p>
- <p>
- The husband's main revolts were on account of these too glaring costumes,
- the usefulness of which he was unable to see. Why dress himself thus above
- one's means and position in life? What need was there to spend in such a
- manner the money that was so necessary for his business? He generally said
- that when one sold silks to other women, one should wear woolens oneself.
- </p>
- <p>
- As a result of matrimony, Berthe was gradually acquiring her mother's
- build. She was growing fatter, and resembled her more than she had ever
- done before. She was no longer the girl who did not seem to care about
- anything and who quietly submitted to the maternal cuffs; she had grown
- into a woman, who was rapidly becoming more obstinate every day, and who
- had formed the intention of making everything bow to her pleasure. Auguste
- looked at her at times, astounded at such a sudden change. At first, she
- had felt a vain joy in throning herself at the cashier's desk, in a
- studied costume of elegant simplicity. Then she had soon wearied of trade,
- suffering from constant want of exercise, threatening to fall ill, yet
- resigning herself to it all the same, but with the attitude of a victim
- who sacrifices her life to the prosperity of her home. And, from that
- moment, a struggle at every hour of the day had commenced between her and
- her husband. She shrugged her shoulders behind his back, the same as her
- mother did behind her father's; she went again through all the family
- quarrels which had disturbed her youth, treating her husband as the
- gentleman who had simply got to pay, overwhelming him with that contempt
- for the male sex which was, so to say, the basis of her education.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! mamma was right!” she would exclaim after each of their quarrels.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yet, in the early days, Auguste had tried to please her. He liked peace,
- he longed for a quiet little home, he already had his whims like an old
- man, and had got thoroughly into the habits of his chaste and economical
- bachelor life. His old lodging on the “entresol” no longer sufficing, he
- had taken the suite of apartments on the second floor, overlooking the
- courtyard, and thought himself sufficiently insane in spending five
- thousand francs on furniture. Berthe, at first delighted with her room
- upholstered in thuja and blue silk, had shown the greatest contempt for it
- after visiting a friend who had just married a banker. Then quarrels arose
- with respect to the servants. The young woman, used to the waiting of poor
- semi-idiotic girls, who had their bread even cut for them, insisted on
- their doing things which set them crying in their kitchens for afternoons
- together. Auguste, not particularly tender-hearted as a rule, having
- imprudently gone and consoled one, had to turn her out of the place an
- hour later on account of madame's tears, and her request that he should,
- choose between her and that creature.
- </p>
- <p>
- Afterward a wench had come who appeared to have made up her mind to stop.
- Her name was Rachel, and she was probably a Jewess, but she denied it, and
- let no one know whence she had sprung. She was about twenty-five years
- old, with harsh features, a large nose, and very black hair. At first,
- Berthe declared that she would not allow her to stop two days; then, in
- presence of her dumb obedience, her air of understanding and saying
- nothing, she had little by little allowed herself to be satisfied, as
- though she had yielded in her turn, and was keeping her for her good
- qualities, and also through an unavowed fear. Rachel, who submitted
- without a murmur to the hardest tasks, accompanied by dry bread, took
- possession of the establishment, with her eyes open and her mouth shut,
- like a servant of foresight biding the fatal and foreseen hour when her
- mistress would be able to refuse her nothing.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, from the ground floor of the house to the servants' story, a
- great calm had succeeded to the emotions caused by Monsieur Vabre's sudden
- death. The staircase had again become as peaceful as a church; not a
- breath issued from behind the mahogany doors, which were forever closed
- upon the profound respectability of the various homes. There was a rumor
- that Duveyrier had become reconciled with his wife. As for Valérie and
- Théophile, they spoke to no one, but passed by stiff and dignified. Never
- before had the house exhaled a more strict severity of principles.
- Monsieur Gourd, in his cap and slippers, wandered about it with the air of
- a solemn beadle.
- </p>
- <p>
- One evening, toward eleven o'clock, Auguste continued going to the door of
- the warehouse, stretching his head out, and glancing up and down the
- street. An impatience which had increased little by little was agitating
- him. Berthe, whom her mother and sister had fetched away during dinner,
- without even giving her time to finish her dessert, had not returned home
- after an absence of more than three hours, and in spite of her distinct
- promise to be back by closing time.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! good heavens! good heavens!” he ended by saying, clasping his hands
- together, and making his fingers crack.
- </p>
- <p>
- And he stood still before Octave, who was ticketing some remnants of silk
- on a counter. At that late hour of the evening, no customer ever appeared
- in that out-of-the-way end of the Rue de Choiseul. The shop was merely
- kept open to put things straight.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Surely you know where the ladies have gone?” inquired Auguste of the
- young man.
- </p>
- <p>
- The latter raised his eyes with an innocent and surprised air.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, sir, they told you. To a lecture.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “A lecture, a lecture,” grumbled the husband. “Their lecture was over at
- ten o'clock. Respectable women should be home at this hour!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then he resumed his walk, casting side glances at his assistant, whom he
- suspected of being an accomplice of the ladies, or at least of excusing
- them. Octave, also feeling anxious, slyly observed him. He had never
- before seen him so nervously excited. What was it all about? And, as he
- turned his head, he caught sight of Saturnin at the other end of the shop
- cleaning a looking-glass with a sponge dipped in spirit. Little by little,
- the family set the madman to do housework, so that he might at least earn
- his food. But that evening Saturnin's eyes sparkled strangely. He crept
- behind Octave, and said, in a very low voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Beware of him. He has found a paper. Yes, he has a paper in his pocket.
- Look out, if it's anything of yours!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he quickly resumed rubbing his glass. Octave did not understand. For
- some time past the madman had been displaying a singular affection for
- him, like the caress of an animal yielding to an instinct. Why did he
- speak to him of a paper? He had written no letter to Berthe; as yet he
- only ventured to look at her with tender glances, watching for an
- opportunity of making her some trifling present. It was a tactic he had
- adopted after deep reflection.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ten minutes past eleven!—damnation! damnation!” suddenly exclaimed
- Auguste, who never swore.
- </p>
- <p>
- But at that very moment the ladies returned. Berthe had on a delicious
- dress, of pink silk, embroidered over with white jet, whilst her sister,
- always in blue, and her mother, always in mauve, still wore their glaring
- and laboriously obtained costumes, altered every season. Madame Josserand,
- broad and imposing, entered first, so as at once to nip in the hud the
- reproaches which all three had just foreseen, at a council held at the end
- of the street, her son-in-law would begin to make. She even deigned to
- explain that they were late through having loitered before the
- shop-windows. But Auguste, who was very pale, did not utter a single
- complaint; he answered curtly; it was evident he was keeping it in and
- waiting. For a moment longer, the mother, who felt the coming storm
- through her great knowledge of domestic broils, tried to intimidate him;
- then she was obliged to go up-stairs, merely adding:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good night, my child. And sleep well, you know, if you wish to live
- long.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Directly she had gone, Auguste, losing all patience, forgetting that
- Octave and Saturnin were present, withdrew a crumpled paper from his
- pocket, and thrust it under Berthe's nose, whilst he stammered out:
- </p>
- <p>
- “What's that?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe had not even had time to take her bonnet off. She turned very red.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That?” said she; “why, it's a bill!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, a bill! and for false hair, too! Is it possible? for hair! as though
- you had none left on your head! But that's not all. You've paid the bill;
- tell me, what did you pay it with?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young woman, becoming more and more confused, ended by replying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “With my own money, of course!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Your money! but you haven't any. Some one must have given you some, or
- else you have taken it from here. And, listen! I know all; you're in debt.
- I will tolerate what you like; but no debts, understand me, no debts!—never!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he put into these words all the horror of a prudent fellow, all his
- commercial integrity, which consisted in never owing anything. For a long
- while he relieved his pent-up feelings, reproaching his wife with her
- constant goings-out, her visits all over Paris, her dresses, her luxury,
- which he could not provide for. Was it sensible for people in their
- position to stop out till eleven o'clock at night, with pink silk dresses
- embroidered with white jet? When one had such tastes as those, one should
- bring five hundred thousand francs as a marriage portion. Moreover, he
- knew who was the guilty one; it was the silly mother who brought up her
- daughters to squander fortunes, without even being able to give them so
- much as a chemise on their wedding-day.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don't say a word against mamma!” cried Berthe, raising her head and
- thoroughly exasperated at last. “No one can reproach her with anything;
- she has done her duty. And your family—it's a nice one! People who
- killed their father!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave had buried himself in his tickets, and pretended not to hear. But
- he followed the quarrel from out of the corner of his eye, and especially
- watched Saturnin, who was all in a tremble, and had left off rubbing the
- glass, his fists clenched, his eyes glaring, ready to spring at the
- husband's throat.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Let us leave our families alone,” resumed the latter. “We have quite
- enough with our own home. Listen! you must alter your ways, for I will not
- give another sou for all this tomfoolery. Oh! I have quite made up my
- mind. Your place is here at the till, in a quiet dress, like a woman who
- has some respect for herself. And if you incur any more debts, we'll see.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe was almost stifling, in presence of that brutal husband's foot set
- down upon her habits, her pleasures, and her dresses. It was the
- extinction of all she loved, of all she had dreamed of when marrying. But,
- with a woman's tactics, she hid the wound from which her heart was
- bleeding; she gave a pretext to the passion which was swelling her face,
- and repeated more violently than ever:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I will not permit you to insult mamma!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste shrugged his shoulders.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Your mother! Listen? you're like her, you're quite ugly, when you put
- yourself in that state. Yes, I scarcely know you; it is she herself. On my
- word, it quite frightens me!”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this, Berthe calmed down, and, looking him full in the face, exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Only go and tell mamma what you were saying just now, and see how quickly
- she'll show you the door.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! she'll show me the door!” yelled the husband, in a fury. “Well, then!
- I'll go up and tell her at once.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he did indeed move toward the door. It was time he went, for Saturnin,
- with his wolf-like eyes, was treacherously advancing to strangle him from
- behind. The young woman had dropped into a chair, where she was murmuring,
- in a low voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! good heavens! I'd take care not to marry him, if I had my choice over
- again!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Up-stairs, Monsieur Josserand, greatly surprised, answered the door, Adèle
- having just gone up to bed. As he was then preparing to pass the night in
- addressing wrappers, in spite of the ill-health he had been lately
- complaining of, it was with a certain embarrassment, a shame at being
- found out, that he ushered his son-in-law into the dining-room; and he
- spoke of some pressing work, a copy of the last inventory of the Saint
- Joseph glass factory. But, when Auguste deliberately accused his daughter,
- reproaching her with running into debt, relating all the quarrel brought
- about by the matter of the false hair, the poor old man's hands were
- seized with a nervous trembling. Struck to the heart, he could only manage
- to stammer out a few words, whilst his eyes filled with tears. His
- daughter in debt, living as he had lived himself, in the midst of constant
- matrimonial squabbles! All the unhappiness of his life was then going to
- be gone through again in the person of his daughter! And another fear
- almost froze him on his chair: he dreaded every minute to hear his
- son-in-law broach the money question, demand the dowry, and call him a
- thief. No doubt the young man knew everything, as he burst in upon them at
- past eleven o'clock at night.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My wife is going to bed,” stammered he, his head in a whirl. “It is
- useless to disturb her, is it not? I am really amazed at the things you
- have told me! Poor Berthe is not wicked, though, I assure you. Be
- indulgent. I will speak to her. As for ourselves, my dear Auguste, we have
- done nothing, I think, which can displease you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he sounded him, so to speak, with his glance, already reassured, as he
- saw that he could know nothing as yet, when Madame Josserand appeared on
- the threshold of the bed-room. She was in her night-gown, all white and
- terrible. Auguste, though greatly excited, drew back. No doubt she had
- been listening at the door, for she commenced with a direct thrust.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's not your ten thousand francs you've come for, I suppose? There are
- still two months before the time they become due. And in two months' time
- we will pay them to you, sir. We don't die to get out of our engagements.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This superb assurance completely overwhelmed Monsieur Josserand. However,
- Madame Josserand continued dumbfounding her son-in-law by the most
- extraordinary declarations, without allowing him time to speak.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You're by no means smart, sir. When you've made Berthe ill, you'll have
- to call in the doctor, and that will occasion some expense at the
- chemist's, and it will still be you who'll have to pay. A little while
- ago, I went off, when I saw that you were bent on making a fool of
- yourself. Do as you like! Beat your wife, my maternal heart is easy, for
- God is watching, and retribution is never long in coming!”
- </p>
- <p>
- At length Auguste was able to state his grievances. He returned to the
- constant goings-out, the dresses, and was even so bold as to condemn the
- way in which Berthe had been brought up. Madame Josserand listened to him
- with an air of supreme contempt. Then, when he had finished, she retorted:
- </p>
- <p>
- “What you say is so absurd that it does not deserve an answer, my dear
- fellow! I've my conscience, and that suffices me. A man to whom I confided
- an angel! I'll have nothing more to do with the matter, as I'm insulted.
- Settle it between yourselves.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But your daughter will end by deceiving me, madame!” exclaimed Auguste,
- again overcome with passion.
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand, who was going off, turned round, and looked him full in
- the face.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You're doing all you can to bring such a thing about, sir.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she retired into her room with the dignity of a colossal
- triple-breasted Ceres draped in white.
- </p>
- <p>
- The father kept Auguste a few minutes longer. He was conciliatory, giving
- him to understand that with women it was best to put up with everything,
- and finally sent him off calmed and resolved to forgive. But when the poor
- old man found himself alone again in the dining-room, seated in front of
- his little lamp, he burst into tears. It was all over; there was no longer
- any happiness; he would never have time enough of a night to address
- sufficient wrappers to enable him to assist his daughter clandestinely.
- The thought that his child might run into debt crushed him like some
- personal fault. And he felt ill; he had just received another blow;
- strength would fail him one of those nights. At length, restraining his
- tears, he painfully recommenced his work.
- </p>
- <p>
- Down-stairs in the shop, her face buried in her hands, Berthe had remained
- for a while immovable. After putting up the shutters, the porter had
- returned to the basement. Then Octave thought he might approach the young
- woman. Ever since the husband's departure, Saturnin had been making signs
- to him over his sister's head, as though inviting him to console her. Now
- he was beaming and multiplied his winks; fearing that he was not
- understood, he emphasized his advice by blowing kisses into space, with a
- child's overflowing effusion.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! you want me to kiss her?” asked Octave by signs.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes,” replied the madman, with an enthusiastic nod of the head.
- </p>
- <p>
- And, when he beheld the young man smiling before his sister, who had
- noticed nothing, he seated himself on the floor, behind a counter, hiding,
- so as not to be in their way. In the profound silence of the closed
- warehouse the gas-jets were still burning with tall flames. There reigned
- a death-like peacefulness, a closeness of atmosphere mingled with the
- unsavory odor of the dressed silk.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do not take it so much to heart, madame, I beg of you,” said Octave, in
- his caressing tones.
- </p>
- <p>
- She started at finding him so close to her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Excuse me, Monsieur Octave. It is not my fault that you assisted at this
- painful scene. And I must ask you to excuse my husband, for he could not
- have been very well this evening. You know that in all families there are
- little unpleasantnesses——”
- </p>
- <p>
- Sobs choked her utterance. The mere idea of extenuating her husband's
- faults before the world had brought on a copious flood of tears, which
- quite unnerved her. Saturnin raised his anxious face on a level with the
- counter; but he dived down again directly he saw Octave take hold of his
- sister's hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I beg of you, madame, summon up a little courage,” said the assistant.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, I cannot help it,” stammered she. “You were there—you heard
- everything. For ninety-five francs' worth of hair! As though all women did
- not wear false hair now! But he knows nothing—he understands
- nothing. He knows no more about women than the Grand Turk; he has never
- had anything to do with them, no never, Monsieur Octave! Ah! I am very
- miserable!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She said all this in her feverish spite. A man whom she pretended she had
- married for love, and who would soon allow her to go without a chemise!
- Did she not fulfill her duties? Had he the least negligence to reproach
- her with? If he had not flown into a passion on the day when she asked him
- for some hair, she would never have been reduced to the necessity of
- paying for it out of her own pocket! And for the least thing there was the
- same story over again; she could never express a wish, desire the most
- insignificant article of dress, without coming into contact with his
- ferocious sullenness. She naturally had her pride, so she no longer asked
- for anything, preferring to go without necessaries rather than to
- humiliate herself to no purpose. Thus, for a fortnight past, she had been
- ardently longing for a fancy set of ornaments which she had seen with her
- mother in a jeweler's window in the Palais-Royal.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know, three stars in paste for the hair. Oh! a mere trifle—a
- hundred francs, I think. Well! although I spoke of them from morning till
- night, don't imagine that my husband understood!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave would never have dared to hope for such an opportunity. He hastened
- matters.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes, I know. You mentioned the subject several times in my presence.
- And, dear me! madame, your parents received me so well; you yourself have
- welcomed me so kindly, that I thought I might venture——”
- </p>
- <p>
- As he spoke he withdrew from his pocket an oblong box, in which the three
- stars were sparkling on some cotton wool. Berthe had risen from her seat,
- deeply affected.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But it is impossible, sir. I will not—you were very wrong indeed.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He pretended to be very simple, inventing various pretexts. In the South
- such things were done constantly. And, besides, the ornaments were of no
- value whatever. She had turned quite rosy, and was no longer weeping,
- whilst her eyes, fixed on the box, acquired a fresh luster from the
- sparkling of the imitation gems.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I beg of you, madame. Just to show me that you are satisfied with my
- work.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, really, Monsieur Octave; do not insist. You pain me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Saturnin had reappeared, and he looked at the jewels in ecstasy, as though
- he were beholding some reliquary. But his sharp ear heard Auguste's
- returning footsteps. He warned Berthe by making a slight noise with his
- tongue. Then the latter came to a decision just as her husband was about
- to enter.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! listen,” murmured she rapidly, popping the box into her pocket,
- “I'll say that my sister Hortense made me a present of them.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste gave orders for the gas to be turned out, and then went up with
- her to bed, without saying a word about the quarrel, delighted at heart at
- finding her all right again and very lively, as though nothing had taken
- place between them. The warehouse became wrapped in intense darkness; and,
- just as Octave was also retiring, he felt hot hands squeezing his own
- almost sufficient to crush them in the obscurity. It was Saturnin, who
- slept in the basement.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Friend—friend—friend,” repeated the madman, with an outburst
- of wild tenderness.
- </p>
- <p>
- Disconcerted in his expectations, Octave little by little became seized
- with a young and passionate desire for Berthe. If he had at first been
- merely following his old plan, his wish to succeed by the aid of women, he
- now no longer beheld in her the employer simply, whose possession would
- place the whole establishment in his hands; he desired above all the
- Parisian, that adorable creature of luxury and grace, which he had never
- had an opportunity of tasting at Marseilles; he felt a sudden hunger for
- her little gloved hands, her tiny feet encased in high-heeled boots, her
- delicate neck hidden by gewgaws, even for the questionable unseen, the
- make-shifts which, he suspected, were covered by her gorgeous costumes;
- and this sudden attack of passion went so far as to get the better of his
- shrewd economical nature to the extent of causing him to squander in
- presents and all sorts of other expenses the five thousand francs which he
- had brought with him from the South, and had already doubled by financial
- operations which he never mentioned to anybody.
- </p>
- <p>
- On the morrow of the quarrel, Octave, delighted at having prevailed on the
- young woman to accept his present, thought that it would be well for him
- to ingratiate himself with the husband. Therefore, as he took his meals at
- his employer's table—the latter being in the habit of feeding his
- assistants, so as always to have them at hand—he showed him the
- utmost attention, listened to him at desserts and warmly approved all he
- said. He even went so far in private as to appear to sympathize with his
- complaints against his wife, pretending, too, to watch her, and making him
- little reports. Auguste felt greatly touched; he admitted one night to the
- young man that he had been on the point of discharging him, under the idea
- that he was conniving with his mother-in-law.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You understand me, you do!” he would say to the young man. “I merely want
- peace. Beyond that I don't care a hang, virtue excepted, of course, and
- providing my wife doesn't carry off the cash-box. Eh? am I not reasonable?
- I don't ask her for anything extraordinary?”
- </p>
- <p>
- And Octave lauded his wisdom, and they celebrated together the sweetness
- of an uneventful existence, year after year, always the same, passed in
- measuring off silk. One evening he had alarmed Auguste by reverting to his
- dream of vast modern bazars, and by advising him, as he had advised Madame
- Hédouin, to purchase the adjoining house, so as to enlarge his premises.
- Auguste, whose head was already splitting between his four counters, had
- looked at him with the frightened air of a tradesman accustomed to
- dividing farthings into four, that he had hastened to withdraw his
- suggestion and to go into raptures over the honest security of small
- dealings.
- </p>
- <p>
- Days passed by; Octave was making his little nest in the place, a cozy
- nest lined with wool which would keep him nice and warm. The husband
- esteemed him; Madame Josserand herself, with whom, however, he avoided
- being too polite, looked at him encouragingly. As for Berthe, she was
- becoming charmingly familiar with him. But his great friend was Saturnin,
- whose dumb affection he felt was increasing daily—a faithful dog's
- devotion which grew as his longing for the young woman became more
- intense. Toward every one else the madman displayed a gloomy jealousy; a
- man could not approach his sister without his becoming at once uneasy,
- curling up his lips, and preparing to bite. But if, on the contrary,
- Octave leant freely toward her, and caused her to laugh with the soft and
- tender laughter of a happy mistress, he laughed himself with delight, and
- his face reflected a little of their sensual joy. The poor creature seemed
- to feel a gratitude full of happiness for the chosen lover. He would
- detain the latter in all the corners, casting mistrustful glances about;
- then, if he found they were alone, he would speak to him of her, always
- repeating the same stories in broken phrases.
- </p>
- <p>
- “When she was little, she had tiny limbs as large as that; and already
- plump, and quite rosy, and so gay; then, she used to sprawl about on the
- floor. It amused me; I would go down on my knees and watch her. Then,
- bang! bang! bang! she would kick me in the stomach, and I would be so
- pleased, oh! so pleased!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave thus learnt all about Berthe's childhood, with its little ailments,
- its playthings, its growth of a charming, uncontrolled little creature.
- </p>
- <p>
- His eyes lighted up; he laughed and cried, just as though these events had
- occurred the day before. From his broken sentences the history of this
- strange affection could be spun together: his poor, half-witted devotion
- at the little patient's bedside, when she had been given up by the
- doctors, his heart and body devoted to the dying darling, whom he nursed
- in her nudity with all the tenderness of a mother; his affection and his
- desires had been arrested there, checked forevermore by this drama of
- suffering, from the shock of which he never recovered; and, from that
- time, in spite of the ingratitude which followed the recovery, Berthe
- remained everything to him, a mistress before whom he trembled, a child
- and a sister whom he had saved from death, an idol which he worshiped with
- a jealous adoration. So that he pursued the husband with the furious
- hatred of a displeased lover, never at a loss for ill-natured remarks as
- he opened his heart to Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- “He's got his eye bunged up again. His headache's becoming a nuisance!—You
- heard him dragging his feet about yesterday—Look, there he is
- squinting into the street. Eh? isn't he a fool?—Dirty beast, dirty
- beast!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And Auguste could scarcely move without angering the madman. Then would
- come the disquieting proposals.
- </p>
- <p>
- “If you like, we'll bleed him like a pig between us.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave would calm him. Then, on his quiet days, Saturnin would go from
- Octave to the young woman, with an air of delight, repeating what one had
- said about the other, doing their errands, and acting like a continual
- bond of tenderness between them. He would have thrown himself on the floor
- at their feet, to serve them as a carpet.
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe had not again alluded to the present. She did not seem to notice
- Octave's trembling attentions, but treated him as a friend, without the
- least confusion. He had never before been so careful in his dress, and he
- was ever caressing her with his eyes of the color of old gold, and whose
- velvety softness he deemed irresistible.
- </p>
- <p>
- One day, however, she experienced a great emotion. On returning from a
- dog-show, Octave beckoned to her to descend to the basement; and there
- handed her a bill, amounting to sixty-two francs, for some embroidered
- stockings which had been brought during her absence. She turned quite
- pale, and in a cry that came from her heart, at once asked:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good heavens! has my husband seen this?”
- </p>
- <p>
- He hastened to set her mind at rest, telling her what trouble he had had
- to get hold of the bill under Auguste's very nose. Then, in an embarrassed
- way, he was obliged to add in a low voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I paid it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then she made a show of feeling in her pockets, and, finding nothing, said
- simply:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I will pay you back. Ah! what thanks I owe you, Monsieur Octave! It would
- have killed me if Auguste had seen this.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, this time, she took hold of both his hands, and for a moment held
- them pressed between her own. But the sixty-two francs were never again
- mentioned.
- </p>
- <p>
- Thus, little by little, the breach between the couple widened, in spite of
- the husband's efforts, he being desirous of having no disturbance in his
- existence. He desperately defended his desire for a somnolent and idiotic
- peacefulness, he closed his eyes to small faults, and even stomached some
- big ones, with the constant dread of discovering something abominable
- which would drive him into a furious passion. He therefore tolerated
- Berthe's lies, by which she attributed to her sister's or her mother's
- affection a host of little things, the purchase of which she could not
- have otherwise explained; he even no longer grumbled overmuch when she
- went out of an evening, thus enabling Octave to take her twice privately
- to the theater, accompanied by Madame Josserand and Hortense; delightful
- outings, after which these ladies agreed together that the young man knew
- how to live.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was on a Saturday that a frightful quarrel occurred between the husband
- and wife, with respect to twenty sous which were deficient in Rachel's
- accounts. While Berthe was balancing up the book, Auguste brought,
- according to his custom, the money necessary for the household expenses of
- the ensuing week. The Josserands were to dine there that evening, and the
- kitchen was littered with things—a rabbit, a leg of mutton, and some
- cauliflowers. Saturnin, squatting on the tiled floor beside the sink, was
- blacking his sister's shoes and his brother-in-law's boots. The quarrel
- began with long arguments respecting the twenty sou piece. What had become
- of it? How could one mislay twenty sous? Auguste would go over all the
- additions again. During this time, Rachel, always pliant in spite of her
- harsh looks, her mouth closed but her eyes on the watch, was quietly
- spitting the leg of mutton. At length he gave fifty francs, and was on the
- point of going down-stairs again, when he returned, worried by the thought
- of the missing coin.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It must be found, though,” said he. “Perhaps you borrowed it of Rachel,
- and have forgotten doing so.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe felt greatly hurt at this.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Accuse me of cooking the accounts! Ah! you are nice!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Everything started from that, and they soon came to high words. Auguste,
- in spite of his desire to purchase peace at a dear price, became
- aggressive, excited by the sight of the rabbit, the leg of mutton and the
- cauliflowers, beside himself before the pile of food, which she was going
- to thrust all at once under her parents' noses. He looked through the
- account book, expressing astonishment at almost every item. It was
- incredible! She must be in league with the servant to make something on
- the marketing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I! I!” exclaimed the young woman, thoroughly exasperated; “I in league
- with the servant! But it's you, sir, who pay her to spy upon me! Yes, I am
- forever feeling her about me; I can't move a step without encountering her
- eyes. Ah! she may watch me through the key-hole, when I'm changing my
- under-linen. I do no harm, and I don't care a straw for your system of
- police. Only, don't you dare to reproach me with being in league with
- her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This unexpected attack quite dumbfounded the husband for a moment. Rachel
- turned round, still holding the leg of mutton; and, placing her hand upon
- her heart, she protested.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! madame, how can you think so? I who respect madame so much!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “She's mad!” said Auguste, shrugging his shoulders. “Don't take the
- trouble to defend yourself, my girl. She's mad!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But a noise behind his back caused him some anxiety. It was Saturnin, who
- had violently thrown down one of the half-polished shoes to fly to his
- sister's assistance. With a terrible expression in his face and his fists
- clenched, he stuttered out that he would strangle the dirty rascal if he
- again called her mad. Thoroughly frightened, Auguste sought refuge behind
- the filter, calling out:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's really become unbearable; I can no longer make a remark to you
- without his thrusting himself in between us! I allowed him to come here,
- but he must leave me alone! He's another nice present of your mother's!
- She was frightened to death of him, and so she saddled him on me,
- preferring to see me murdered in her stead. Thanks for nothing! He's got a
- knife now. Do make him desist!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0014" id="linkimage-0014"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0287.jpg" alt="0287 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0287.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- Berthe disarmed her brother, and calmed him with a look, whilst Auguste,
- who had turned very pale, continued to mumble angry words. Always knives
- being caught up! An injury is so soon done; and, with a madman, one could
- do nothing; justice would even refuse to avenge it! In short, it was not
- proper to make a bodyguard of such a brother, rendering a husband
- powerless, even in circumstances of the most legitimate indignation, going
- as far as forcing him to submit to his shame.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You've no tact, sir,” declared Berthe, disdainfully. “A gentleman would
- not discuss such matters in a kitchen.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she withdrew to her room, slamming the doors behind her. Rachel had
- returned to the roaster, as though no longer hearing the quarrel between
- her master and mistress.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do understand, my dear,” said Auguste to Berthe, whom he had rejoined in
- the bed-room, “it was not in reference to you that I spoke, it was for
- that girl who robs us. Those twenty sous ought certainly to be found.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young woman trembled nervously with exasperation. She looked him full
- in the face, very pale and resolute.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Will you leave off bothering me about your twenty sous? It's not twenty
- sous I want, it's five hundred francs a month. Yes, five hundred francs
- for my dress. Ah! you discuss money matters in the kitchen, before the
- servant! Well! that has decided me to discuss them also! I've been
- restraining myself for a long time past. I want five hundred francs.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He stood aghast at such a demand. And she commenced the grand quarrel
- which, during twenty years, her mother had picked with her father,
- regularly every fortnight. Did he expect to see her walk about barefoot?
- When one married a woman, one should at least arrange to clothe and feed
- her decently. She would sooner beg than resign herself to such a pauper
- existence! It was not her fault if he proved incapable of managing his
- business properly; oh! yes, incapable, without ideas or initiative, only
- knowing how to split farthings into four. A man who ought to have made it
- his glory to acquire a fortune quickly, so as to dress her like a queen,
- and make the people of The “Ladies' Paradise” die with rage! But no! with
- such a poor head as his, bankruptcy was sure to come sooner or later. And
- from this flow of words emerged the respect, the furious appetite for
- money, all that worship of wealth, the adoration of which she had learnt
- in her family, when beholding the mean tricks to which one stoops, merely
- to appear to possess it.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Five hundred francs!” said Auguste at length. “I would sooner shut up the
- shop.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at him coldly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You refuse. Very well, I will run up bills.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “More debts, you wretched woman!”
- </p>
- <p>
- In a sudden violent movement, he seized her by the arms, and pushed her
- against the wall. Then, without a cry, choking with passion, she ran and
- opened the window, as though to throw herself out; but she retraced her
- steps, and pushing him in her turn toward the door, turned him out of the
- room gasping:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go away, or I shall do you an injury!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she noisily pushed the bolt behind his back. For a moment he listened
- and hesitated. Then he hastened to go down to the warehouse, again seized
- with terror, as he beheld Saturnin's eyes gleaming in the shadow, the
- noise of the short struggle having brought him from the kitchen.
- </p>
- <p>
- Down-stairs, Octave, who was selling silk handkerchiefs to an old lady, at
- once noticed his agitated appearance. The assistant looked at him out of
- the corner of his eye as he feverishly paced up and down before the
- counters. When the customer had gone, Auguste's heart quite overflowed.
- “My dear fellow, she's going mad,” said he without naming his wife. “She
- has shut herself in. You ought to oblige me by going up and speaking to
- her. I fear an accident, on my word of honor, I do!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young man pretended to hesitate. It was such a delicate matter!
- Finally, he agreed to do so out of pure devotion. Up-stairs, he found
- Saturnin keeping guard before Berthe's door. On hearing footsteps, the
- madman uttered a menacing grunt. But when he recognized the assistant, his
- face brightened.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! yes, you,” murmured he. “You're all right. She mustn't cry. Be nice,
- say something to her. And you know, stop there. There's no danger. I'm
- here. If the servant tries to peep, I'll settle her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he squatted down on the floor, guarding the door. As he still held one
- of his brother-in-law's boots, he commenced to polish it, to pass away the
- time.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave made up his mind to knock. No answer, not a sound.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then he gave his name. The bolt was at once drawn. And, opening the door
- slightly, Berthe begged him to enter. Then she closed and bolted it again
- with a nervous hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don't mind you,” said she; “but I won't have him!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She paced the room, carried away by passion, going from the bedstead to
- the window, which still remained open. And she muttered disconnected
- sentences: he might entertain her parents at dinner, if he liked; yes, he
- could account to them for her absence, for she would not appear at the
- table; she would sooner die! Besides, she preferred to go to bed. With her
- feverish hands, she already began to tear off the quilt, shake up the
- pillows, and turn down the sheet, forgetful of Octave's presence to the
- extent that she was about to unhook her dress. Then she jumped to another
- idea.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Just fancy! He beat me, beat me, beat me! And only because, ashamed of
- always going about in rags, I asked him for five hundred francs!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, standing up in the middle of the room, tried to find some
- conciliating words. She was wrong to allow it to upset her so much.
- Everything would come right again. And he ended by timidly offering her
- assistance.
- </p>
- <p>
- “If you are worried about any bill, why not apply to your friends? I
- should be so pleased! Oh! simply a loan. You could return it to me some
- other time.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at him. After a pause, she replied:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Never! it cannot be. What would people think, Monsieur Octave?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Her refusal was so decided that there was no further question of money.
- But her anger seemed to have left her. She breathed heavily, and bathed
- her face; and she looked quite pale, very calm, rather wearied, with
- large, resolute eyes. Standing before her, he felt himself overcome by
- that timidity of love, which he held in such contempt. Never before had he
- loved so ardently; the strength of his desire communicated an awkwardness
- to his charms of a handsome assistant. Whilst continuing to advise a
- reconciliation in vague phrases, he was reasoning clearly in his own mind,
- asking himself if he ought not to take her in his arms; but the fear of
- being again repulsed made him hesitate. She, without uttering a word,
- continued to look at him with her decided air, her forehead contracted by
- a faint wrinkle.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Really!” he stammeringly continued, “you must be patient. Your husband is
- not a bad fellow. If you only go the right way to work with him, he will
- give you whatever you ask for.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And beneath the emptiness of these words, they both felt the same thought
- take possession of them. They were alone, free, safe from all surprise,
- with the door bolted. This security, the close warmth of the room,
- exercised its influence on them. Yet he did not dare; the feminine side of
- his nature, his womanly feeling, refined him in that moment of passion to
- the point of making him the woman in their encounter. Then, as though
- recollecting one of her former lessons, Berthe dropped her handkerchief.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! thank you,” said she to the young man, who picked it up. Their
- fingers touched, they were drawn closer together by that momentary
- contact. Now she smiled tenderly, and gave an easy suppleness to her form,
- as she recollected that men detest sticks. It would never do to act the
- simpleton, one must permit a little playfulness without seeming to do so,
- if one would hook one's fish.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Night is coming on,” resumed she, going and pushing the window to.
- </p>
- <p>
- He followed her, and there, in the shadow of the curtains, she allowed him
- to take her hand. She laughed louder, bewildering him with her ringing
- tones, enveloping him with her pretty gestures; and, as he at length
- became bolder, she threw back her head, displaying her neck, her young and
- delicate neck all quivering with her gayety. Distracted by the sight, he
- kissed her under the chin.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! Monsieur Octave!” said she in confusion, making a pretense of
- prettily putting him back into his place.
- </p>
- <p>
- His moment of triumph had come, but it was no sooner over than all the
- ferocious disdain of woman which was hidden beneath his air of wheedling
- adoration, returned. And when Berthe rose up, without strength in her
- wrists, and her face contracted by a pang, her utter contempt for man was
- thrown into the dark glance which she cast upon him. The room was wrapped
- in complete silence. One only heard Saturnin, on the other side of the
- door, polishing her husband's boot with a regular movement of the brush.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave's thoughts reverted to Valérie and Madame Hédouin. At last he was
- something more than little Pichon's lover! It seemed like a rehabilitation
- in his own eyes. Then, encountering Berthe's uneasy glance, he experienced
- a slight sense of shame, and kissed her with extreme gentleness. She was
- resuming her air of resolute recklessness, and, with a gesture, seemed to
- say: “What's done can't be undone.” But she afterward experienced the
- necessity of giving expression to a melancholy thought.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! If you had only married me!” murmured she.
- </p>
- <p>
- He felt surprised, almost uneasy; but this did not prevent him from
- replying, as he kissed her again:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! yes, how nice it would have been!”
- </p>
- <p>
- That evening the dinner with the Josserands was most delightful, Berthe
- had never shown herself so gentle. She did not say a word of the quarrel
- to her parents, she received her husband with an air of submission. The
- latter, delighted, took Octave aside to thank him; and he imparted so much
- warmth into the proceeding, pressing his hands and displaying such a
- lively gratitude, that the young man felt quite embarrassed. Moreover,
- they one and all overwhelmed him with marks of their affection. Saturnin,
- who behaved very well at table, looked at him with approving eyes.
- Hortense on her part deigned to listen to him, whilst Madame Josserand,
- full of maternal encouragement, kept filling his glass.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dear me! yes,” said Berthe at dessert, “I intend to resume my painting.
- For a long time past I have been wanting to decorate a cup for Auguste.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The latter was deeply moved at this loving conjugal thought. Ever since
- the soup, Octave had kept his foot on the young woman's under the table;
- it was like a taking of possession in the midst of this little
- middle-class gathering. Yet Berthe was not without a secret uneasiness
- before Rachel, whose eyes she always found looking her through and
- through. Was it, then, visible? The girl was decidedly one to be sent away
- or else to be bought over.
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand, who was near his daughter, finished soothing her by
- passing her nineteen francs done up in paper under the tablecloth. He bent
- down and whispered in her ear:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know, they come from my little work. If you owe anything, you must
- pay it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, between her father, who nudged her knee, and her lover, who gently
- rubbed her boot, she felt quite happy. Life would now be delightful. And
- they united in throwing aside all reserve, enjoying the pleasure of a
- family gathering unmarred by a single quarrel. In truth, it was hardly
- natural, something must have brought them luck. Auguste, alone, had his
- eyes half closed, suffering from a headache, which he had moreover
- expected after so many emotions. Toward nine o'clock he was even obliged
- to retire to bed.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XIII.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">F</span>or some time past,
- Monsieur Gourd had been prowling about with an uneasy and mysterious air.
- He was met gliding noiselessly along, his eyes open, his ears pricked up,
- continually ascending the two staircases, where lodgers had even
- encountered him going his rounds in the dead of night. The morality of the
- house was certainly worrying him; he felt a kind of breath of shameful
- things which troubled the cold nakedness of the courtyard, the calm
- peacefulness of the vestibule, the beautiful domestic virtues of the
- different stories.
- </p>
- <p>
- One evening, Octave had found the doorkeeper standing motionless and
- without a light at the end of his passage, close to the door which opened
- onto the servants' staircase. Greatly surprised, he questioned him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I wish to ascertain something, Monsieur Mouret,” simply answered Monsieur
- Gourd, deciding to go off to bed.
- </p>
- <p>
- The young man was very much frightened. Did the doorkeeper suspect his
- relations with Berthe? He was perhaps watching them. Their attachment
- encountered continual obstacles in that house, where there was always some
- one prying about and the inmates of which professed the most strict
- principles.
- </p>
- <p>
- It happened to be a Tuesday night when Octave discovered Monsieur Gourd
- watching close to his room. This increased his uneasiness. For a week
- past, he had been imploring Berthe to come up and join him in his
- apartment, when all the house would be asleep. Had the doorkeeper guessed
- this? Octave went back to his room dissatisfied, tormented with fear and
- desire.
- </p>
- <p>
- The night was a close one, and, overcome by the heat, Octave had dozed off
- in an easy-chair, when toward midnight he was roused by a gentle knocking.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's I,” faintly whispered a woman's voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was Berthe. He opened the door and clasped her in his arms in the
- obscurity. When he had lighted his candle, he saw that she was deeply
- troubled about something. The day before, not having sufficient money in
- his pocket, he had been unable to pay for the bonnet at the time: and as
- in her delight she had so far forgotten herself as to give her name, they
- had sent her the bill that evening. Then, trembling at the thought that
- they might call on the morrow when her husband was there, she had dared to
- come up, gathering courage from the great silence of the house, and
- confident that Rachel was asleep.
- </p>
- <p>
- “To-morrow morning, you will be sure to pay it to-morrow morning, won't
- you?” implored she, trying to escape.
- </p>
- <p>
- But he again clasped her in his arms.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Stay!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She remained. The clock slowly struck the hours in the voluptuous warmth
- of the room; and, at each sound of the bell, he begged her so tenderly to
- stay, that her strength seemed to desert her and she yielded to his
- entreaties. Then, toward four o'clock, just as she had at length
- determined to go, they both dropped off to sleep locked in each other's
- arms. When they again opened their eyes, the bright daylight was entering
- at the window, it was nine o'clock. Berthe uttered a cry.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good heavens! I'm lost!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then ensued a moment of confusion. With her eyes half closed with sleep
- and fatigue, feeling vaguely about with her hands scarcely able to
- distinguish anything, she gave vent to stifled exclamations of regret. He,
- seized with a similar despair, had thrown himself before the door, to
- prevent her from going out at such an hour. Was she mad? people might meet
- her on the stairs, it was too risky; they must think the matter over, and
- devise a way for her to go down without being noticed. But she was
- obstinate, simply wishing to get away; and she again made for the door,
- which he defended. Then he thought of the servants' staircase. Nothing
- could be more convenient; she could go quickly through her own kitchen
- into her apartment. Only, as Mario Pichon was always in the passage of a
- morning, Octave considered it prudent to divert her attention, whilst the
- other young woman made her escape.
- </p>
- <p>
- He went out in his ordinary quiet way, and was surprised to find Saturnin
- making himself at home at Marie's, and calmly watching her do her
- housework. The madman loved thus to seek refuge beside her as in former
- days, delighted with the manner in which she left him to himself, and
- certain of not being jostled. Moreover, he was not in her way, and she
- willingly tolerated him, though his conversational powers were not great.
- It was company all the same, and she would still sing her ballad in a low
- and expiring voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hallo! so you're with your lover?” said Octave, maneuvering so as to keep
- the door shut behind his back.
- </p>
- <p>
- Marie turned crimson. Oh! that poor Monsieur Saturnin! Was it possible? He
- who seemed to suffer even when any one touched his hand by accident! And
- the madman also got angry. He would not be any one's lover—never,
- never! Whoever told his sister such a lie would have him to deal with.
- Octave, amazed at his sudden irritation, felt it necessary to calm him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile Berthe made her way to the servants' staircase. She had two
- flights to descend. At the first step a shrill laugh, issuing from Madame
- Juzeur's kitchen below, caused her to stop; and she tremblingly stood
- against the landing window, opened wide onto the narrow courtyard.
- </p>
- <h3>
- ++++
- </h3>
- <p>
- Suddenly a voice exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here's master coming for his hot water!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And windows were quickly closed, and doors slammed. The silence of death
- ensued, yet Berthe did not at first dare to move. When she at length went
- down, the thought came to her that Rachel was probably in the kitchen,
- waiting for her. This caused her fresh anguish. She now dreaded to enter,
- she would have preferred to reach the street and fly away in the distance
- forever. She nevertheless pushed the door ajar, and felt relieved on
- beholding that the servant was not there. Then, seized with a childish joy
- on finding herself at home again and safe, she hurried to her room. But
- there was Rachel standing before the bed, which had not even been opened.
- She looked at the bed, and then at her mistress with her expressionless
- face. In her first moment of fright, the young woman lost her head to the
- point of trying to excuse herself, and talked of an illness of her
- sister's. She stammered out the words, and then, frightened at the
- poorness of her lie, understanding that denial was utterly useless, she
- suddenly burst into tears. Dropping onto a chair, she continued crying.
- </p>
- <p>
- This lasted a good while. Not a word was exchanged, sobs alone disturbed
- the perfect quiet of the room. Rachel, exaggerating her habitual
- discretion, maintaining her cold manner of a girl who knows everything,
- but who says nothing, had turned her back, and was making a pretence of
- beating up the pillows, as though she was just finishing arranging the
- bed. At length, when madame, more and more upset by this silence, was
- giving too loud a vent to her despair, the maid, who was then dusting,
- said simply, in a respectful tone of voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame is wrong to take on so, master is not so very pleasant.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe left off crying. She would pay the girl, that was all Without
- waiting further she gave her twenty francs. Then, not thinking that
- sufficient, and already feeling uneasy, having fancied she saw her curl
- her lips disdainfully, she rejoined her in the kitchen, and brought her
- back to make her a present of an almost new dress.
- </p>
- <p>
- At the same moment, Octave, on his part, was again in a state of alarm, on
- account of Monsieur Gourd. On leaving the Pichons', he had found him
- standing immovable, the same as the night before, listening behind the
- door communicating with the servants' staircase. He followed him without
- even daring to speak to him. The doorkeeper gravely went back again down
- the grand staircase. On the floor below he took a key from his pocket and
- entered the room which was let to the distinguished individual, who came
- there to work one night every week. And through the door, which remained
- open for a moment, Octave obtained a clear view of that room which was
- always kept as closely shut as a tomb. It was in a terrible state of
- disorder that morning, the gentleman having no doubt worked there the
- night before. A huge bed, with the sheets stripped off, a wardrobe with a
- glass door, empty, save for the remnants of a lobster and two partly
- filled bottles, two dirty hand-basins lying about, one beside the bed and
- the other on a chair. Monsieur Gourd, with his calm air of a retired
- judge, at once occupied himself with emptying and rinsing out the basins.
- </p>
- <p>
- As he hurried to the Passage de la Madeleine to pay for the bonnet, the
- young man was tormented by a painful uncertainty. Finally, he determined
- to engage the doorkeepers in conversation on his return. Madame Gourd,
- reclining in her commodious armchair, was getting a breath of fresh air
- between the two pots of flowers, at the open window of their room.
- Standing up beside the door, old mother Pérou was waiting in a humble and
- frightened manner.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have you a letter for me?” asked Octave, as a commencement.
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Gourd just then came down from the room on the third floor.
- Seeing after that was the only work that he now condescended to do in the
- house; and he showed himself highly flattered by the confidence of the
- gentleman, who paid him well on condition that his basins should not pass
- through any other hands.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, Monsieur Mouret, nothing at all,” answered he.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had seen old mother Pérou perfectly well, but he pretended not to be
- aware of her presence. The day before he had got into such a rage with her
- for upsetting a pail of water in the middle of the vestibule, that he had
- sent her about her business on the spot. And she had called for her money,
- but the mere sight of him made her tremble, and she almost sank into the
- ground with humility.
- </p>
- <p>
- However, as Octave remained some time doing the amiable with Madame Gourd,
- the doorkeeper roughly turned toward the poor old woman.
- </p>
- <p>
- “So, you want to be paid. What's owing to you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Madame Gourd interrupted him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Look, darling, there's that girl again with her horrible little beast.”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was Lisa, who, a few days before, had found a spaniel in the street.
- And this occasioned continual disputes with the doorkeepers. The landlord
- would not allow any animals in the house. No, no animals, and no women!
- The little dog was even forbidden to go into the courtyard; the street was
- quite good enough for him. As it had been raining that morning, and the
- little beast's paws were sopping wet, Monsieur Gourd rushed forward,
- exclaiming:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I will not have him walk up the stairs, you hear me! Carry him in your
- arms.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “So that he shall make me all in a mess!” said Lisa, insolently. “What a
- great misfortune it'll be if he wets the servants' staircase a bit! Up you
- go, doggie.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Gourd tried to seize hold of her, and almost slipped, so he fell
- to abusing those sluts of servants. He was always at war with them,
- tormented with the rage of a former servant who wishes to be waited on in
- his turn. But Lisa turned upon him, and with the verbosity of a girl who
- had grown up in the gutters of Montmartre, she shouted out:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh! just you leave me alone, you miserable old flunkey! Go and empty the
- duke's jerries!”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was the only insult capable of silencing Monsieur Gourd, and the
- servants all took advantage of it. He returned to his room quivering with
- rage and mumbling to himself, saying that he was certainly very proud of
- having been in service at the duke's, and that she would not have staid
- there two hours even, the baggage! Then he assailed mother Pérou, who
- almost jumped out of her skin.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! what is it you're owed? Eh! you say twelve francs sixty-five
- centimes. But it isn't possible? Sixty-three hours at twenty centimes the
- hour. Ah! you charge a quarter of an hour. Never! I warned you, I only pay
- the hours that are completed.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he did not even give her her money then, he left her perfectly
- terrified, and joined in the conversation between his wife and Octave. The
- latter was cunningly alluding to all the worries that such a house must
- cause them, hoping thus to get them to talk about the lodgers. Such
- strange things must sometimes take place behind the doors! Then the
- doorkeeper chimed in, as grave as ever:
- </p>
- <p>
- “What concerns us, concerns us, Monsieur Mouret, and what doesn't concern
- us, doesn't concern us. Over there, for instance, is something which quite
- puts me beside myself. Look at it, look at it!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, stretching out his arm, he pointed to the boot-stitcher, that tall,
- pale girl who had arrived at the house in the middle of the funeral. She
- walked with difficulty; she was evidently in the family way, and her
- condition was exaggerated by the sickly skinniness of her neck and legs.
- </p>
- <p>
- “On my word of honor! sir, if this sort of thing was likely to continue,
- we would prefer to retire to our home at Mort-la-Ville; would we not,
- Madame Gourd? for, thank heaven! we have sufficient to live on, we are
- dependent on no one. A house like this to be made the talk of the place by
- such a creature! for so it is, sir!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “She seems very ill,” said Octave, following her with his eyes, not daring
- to pity her too much. “I always see her looking so sad, so pale, so
- forlorn. But, of course, she has a lover.”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this, Monsieur Gourd gave a violent start.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now we have it! Do you hear, Madame Gourd? Monsieur Mouret is also of
- opinion that she has a lover. It's clear, such things don't come of
- themselves. Well, sir! for two months past I've been on the watch, and
- I've not yet seen the shadow of a man. How full of vice she must be! Ah!
- if I only found her chap, how I would chuck him out! But I can't find him,
- and it's that which worries me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Perhaps no one comes,” Octave ventured to observe.
- </p>
- <p>
- The doorkeeper looked at him with surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That would not be natural. Oh! I'm determined I'll catch him. I've still
- six weeks before me, for I got the landlord to give her notice to quit in
- October. Just fancy her being confined here!” and, with his arm still
- thrust out, he pointed to the young woman, who was painfully wending her
- way up the servants' staircase. Madame Gourd was obliged to calm him: he
- took the respectability of the house too much to heart; he would end by
- making himself ill. Then, mother Pérou having dared to manifest her
- presence by a discreet cough, he returned to her, and coolly deducted the
- sou she had charged for the odd quarter of an hour. She was at length
- going off with her twelve francs sixty centimes, when he offered to take
- her back, but at three sous an hour only. She burst into tears, and
- accepted.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I shall always be able to get some one,” said he. “You're no longer
- strong enough; you don't even do two sous' worth.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave felt his mind relieved as he returned to his room for a minute. On
- the third floor he caught up Madame Juzeur, who was also going to her
- apartments. She was obliged now to run down every morning after Louise,
- who loitered at the different shops.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How proud you are becoming,” said she, with her sharp smile. “One can see
- very well that you are being spoilt elsewhere.”
- </p>
- <p>
- These words once more aroused all the young man's anxiety. He followed her
- into her drawing-room, pretending to joke with her the while. Only one of
- the curtains was slightly drawn back, and the carpet and the hangings
- before the doors subdued still more this alcove-like light; and the noise
- of the street did not penetrate more than to the extent of a faint buzz,
- in this room as soft as down. She made him seat himself beside her on the
- low, wide sofa. But, as he did not take her hand and kiss it, she asked
- him archly:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you, then, no longer love me?”
- </p>
- <p>
- He blushed, and protested that he adored her. Then she gave him her hand
- of her own accord, with a little stifled laugh; and he was obliged to
- raise it to his lips, so as to dispel her suspicions, if she had any. But
- she almost immediately withdrew it again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, no; though you pretend to excite yourself, it gives you no pleasure.
- Oh, I feel it does not, and, besides, it is only natural!” What? what did
- she mean? He seized her round the waist, and pressed her with questions,
- but she would not answer; she abandoned herself to his embrace, and kept
- shaking her head. At length, to oblige her to speak, he commenced tickling
- her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, you see,” she ended by murmuring, “you love another.” She named
- Valérie, and reminded him of the evening at the Josserands when he
- devoured her with his eyes. Then, as he declared that Valérie was nothing
- to him, she retorted, with another laugh, that she knew that very well,
- and had been only teasing him. Only, there was another, and this time she
- named Madame Hédouin, laughing more than ever, and amused at his
- protestations, which were very energetic. Who, then? Was it Marie Pichon?
- Ah! he could not deny that one. Yet he did do so, but she shook her head.
- She assured him that her little finger never told stories. And to draw
- each of these women's names from her, he was obliged to redouble his
- caresses.
- </p>
- <p>
- But she had not named Berthe. He was loosening his hold of her, when she
- resumed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, there's the last one.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What last one?” inquired he, anxiously.
- </p>
- <p>
- Screwing up her mouth, she again obstinately refused to say anything more,
- so long as he had not opened her lips with a kiss.
- </p>
- <p>
- He continued to hold her reclining in his arms. She languishingly alluded
- to the cruel being who had deserted her after having only been married a
- week. A miserable woman like her knew too much of the tempests of the
- heart! For a longtime past she had guessed what she styled Octave's
- “little games;” for not a kiss could be exchanged in the house without her
- hearing it. And, in the depths of the wide sofa, they had quite a cozy
- little chat, interrupted now and then with all sorts of delightful
- caresses.
- </p>
- <p>
- When Octave left her he felt more at ease. She had restored his good
- humor, and she amused him with her complicated principles of virtue.
- Down-stairs, directly he entered the warehouse, he reassured Berthe with a
- sign, as her eyes questioned him with reference to the bonnet. Then all
- the terrible adventure of the morning was forgotten. When Auguste
- returned, a little before lunch-time, he found them both looking the same
- as usual, Berthe very much bored at the pay-desk, and Octave gallantly
- measuring off some silk for a lady.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, after that day, the lovers' private meetings became rarer still. As a
- practical fellow, he ended by thinking it stupid to be always paying, when
- she, on her side, only gave him her foot under the table. Paris had
- decidedly brought him ill-luck; at first, repulses, and then this silly
- passion, which was fast emptying his purse. He could certainly not be
- accused of succeeding through women. He now found a certain honor in it by
- way of consolation, in his secret rage at the failure of his plan so
- clumsily carried out up till then.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yet Auguste was not much in their way. Ever since the bad turn affairs had
- taken at Lyons, he had suffered more than ever with his headaches. On the
- first of the month, Berthe had experienced a sudden joy on seeing him, in
- the evening, place three hundred francs under the bed-room timepiece for
- her dress; and, in spite of the reduction on the amount which she had
- demanded, as she had given up all hope of ever seeing a sou of it, she
- threw herself into his arms, all warm with gratitude. On this occasion the
- husband had a night of hugging such as the lover never experienced.
- </p>
- <p>
- September passed away in this manner, in the great calm of the house
- emptied of its occupants by the summer months. The people of the second
- floor had gone to the seaside in Spain, which caused Monsieur Gourd, full
- of pity, to shrug his shoulders: what a fuss! as though the most
- distinguished people were not satisfied with Trouville! The Duveyriers,
- since the beginning of Gustave's holidays, had been at their country house
- at Villeneuve-Saint-Georges. Even the Josserands went and spent a
- fortnight at a friend's, near Pontoise, spreading a rumor beforehand that
- they were going to some watering-place.
- </p>
- <p>
- This clearance, these deserted apartments, the staircase slumbering in a
- greater silence than ever, seemed to Octave to offer less danger; and he
- argued and so wearied Berthe that she at last received him in her room one
- evening whilst Auguste was away at Lyons. But this meeting also nearly
- took a bad turn. Madame Josserand, who had returned home two days before,
- was seized with such an attack of indigestion after dining out, that
- Hortense, filled with anxiety, went down-stairs for her sister.
- Fortunately, Rachel was just finishing scouring her saucepans, and she was
- able to let the young man out by the servants' staircase. On the following
- days, Berthe availed herself of that alarm to again refuse him everything.
- </p>
- <p>
- Besides, they were so foolish as not to reward the servant. She attended
- to them in her cold way, and with her superior respect of a girl who hears
- and sees nothing; only, as madame was forever crying after money, and as
- Monsieur Octave already spent too much in presents, she curled her lip
- more and more in that wretched establishment, where the mistress' lover
- did not even present her with ten sous when he stayed there.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, Madame Juzeur wept with that lovesick darling who could only
- gaze on his mistress from a distance; and she gave him the very best
- advice. Octave's passion reached such a pitch that he thought one day of
- imploring her to lend him her apartment; no doubt she would not have
- refused, but he feared rousing Berthe's indignation by his indiscretion.
- He also had the idea of utilizing Saturnin; perhaps the madman would watch
- over them like a faithful dog in some out-of-the-way room; only, he
- displayed such a fantastical humor, at one time overwhelming his sister's
- lover with the most awkward caresses, at another, sulking with him and
- casting suspicious glances gleaming with a sudden hatred. One could almost
- have thought him jealous, with the nervous and violent jealousy of a
- woman.
- </p>
- <p>
- Just as September was drawing to a close, and the lodgers were on the
- point of returning home, a wild idea came to Octave in the midst of his
- torment. Rachel had asked her permission to sleep out on one of the
- Tuesdays that her master would be at Lyons, in order to enable her to
- attend the wedding of one of her sisters in the country; and it was merely
- a question of passing the night in the servant's room, where no one in the
- world would think of seeking them. Berthe, feeling deeply hurt at the
- suggestion, at first displayed the greatest repugnance; but he implored
- her with tears in his eyes; he talked of leaving Paris, where he suffered
- too much; he confused and wearied her with such a number of arguments,
- that, scarcely knowing what she did, she ended by consenting. All was
- settled. The Tuesday evening, after dinner, they took a cup of tea at the
- Josserands', so as to dispel any suspicions. Trublot, Gueulin, and uncle
- Bachelard were there; and, very late in the evening, Duveyrier, who
- occasionally came to sleep at the Rue de Choiseul, on account of business
- which he pretended he had to attend to early in the morning, even put in
- an appearance. Octave made a show of joining freely in the conversation of
- these gentlemen; then, when midnight struck, he withdrew, and went and
- locked himself in Rachel's room, where Berthe was to join him an hour
- later when all the house was asleep.
- </p>
- <p>
- Upstairs, the arrangement of the room occupied him during the first
- half-hour. He had provided himself with clean bed linen, and he proceeded
- to remake the bed, awkwardly, and occupying a long while over it, through
- fear of being overheard. Then, like Trublot, he sat down on a box and
- tried to wait patiently. The servants came up to bed, one by one; and
- through the thin partitions the sounds of women undressing themselves
- could be heard. One o'clock struck, then the quarter, then the half hour
- past. He began to feel anxious; why was Berthe so long in coming? She must
- have left the Josserands' about one o'clock at the latest; and it could
- not take her more than ten minutes to go to her rooms and come out again
- by the servants' staircase. When two o'clock struck, he imagined all sorts
- of catastrophes. At length, he heaved a sigh of relief, on fancying he
- recognized her footstep. And he opened the door, in order to light her.
- But surprise rooted him to the spot. Opposite Adèle's door, Trublot, bent
- almost double, was looking through the key-hole, and jumped up, frightened
- by that sudden light.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! it's you again!” murmured Octave, with annoyance.
- </p>
- <p>
- Trublot began to laugh, without appearing the least surprised at finding
- him there at such a time of night.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Just fancy,” explained he, very softly, “that fool Adèle hasn't given me
- her key, and she has gone and joined Duveyrier in his room. Eh? what's the
- matter with you? Ah! you didn't know Duveyrier slept with her. It is so,
- my dear fellow. He really is reconciled with his wife, who, however, only
- resigns herself to him now and then; so he falls back upon Adèle. It's
- convenient, whenever he comes to Paris.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He interrupted himself, and stooped down again, then added, between his
- clenched teeth.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What a confounded brainless girl that Adèle is! If she had only given me
- her key, I could have made myself comfortable here.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then he returned to the loft where he had been, previously waiting, taking
- Octave with him, who, moreover, desired to question him respecting the
- finish of the evening at the Josserands'. But, for some time, Trublot
- would not allow him to open his mouth.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave was at length able to question him as to the wind-up of the party.
- It seemed that Berthe had left her mother's shortly after midnight,
- looking very composed. No doubt, she was now in Rachel's room. But
- Trublot, delighted at the meeting, would not let him go.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's idiotic, keeping me waiting so long,” continued he. “Besides, I'm
- almost asleep as it is. My governor has put me into the liquidation
- department, and I'm up all night three times a week, my dear fellow. If
- Julie were only there, she would make room for me. But Duveyrier only
- brings Hippolyte up from the country. And, by the way, you know Hippolyte,
- that tall, ugly chap! Well! I just saw him going to join Louise, that
- frightened brat of a foundling, whose soul Madame Juzeur wished to save.
- Eh? it's a fine success for Madame! 'Anything you like except that.'”
- </p>
- <p>
- That night, Trublot, who was greatly bored, was full of philosophical
- reflections. He added, almost in a whisper:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, you know! like master, like man. When landlords set the example,
- it's scarcely surprising if the servants' tastes are not exactly refined.
- Ah! everything's decidedly going to the dogs in France!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good-bye,” said Octave; “I'm off.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Trublot still detained him, enumerating the servants' rooms where he
- might have slept, as the summer had emptied nearly the whole of them; only
- the worst was that they all double-locked their doors, even when they were
- merely going to the end of the passage, they had such a fear of being
- robbed by each other.
- </p>
- <p>
- At length Octave was able to get free. He was on the point of leaving
- Trublot in the profound obscurity of the loft, when the latter suddenly
- expressed his surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you, what are you doing amongst the maids? Ah! rascal, you come here
- too!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he laughed with delight, and promising to keep Octave's secret, sent
- him off, wishing him a pleasant night of it.
- </p>
- <p>
- When Octave found himself back in Rachel's room, he experienced a fresh
- deception. Berthe was not there. Anger got the better of him now: Berthe
- had humbugged him, she had promised him merely to get rid of his
- importunities. Whilst he was chafing there, she was sleeping, happy at
- being alone, occupying the whole breadth of the conjugal couch. Then,
- instead of returning to his room and going to sleep himself, he
- obstinately waited, throwing himself all dressed as he was on the bed, and
- passing the night in forming projects of revenge. Three o'clock chimed out
- in the distance. The snores of robust maid-servants arose on his left;
- while on his right there was a continual wail, a woman moaning with pain
- in the fever of a sleepless night. He ended by recognizing the
- boot-stitcher's voice. The wretched woman was lying suffering all alone in
- one of those poverty-stricken closets next to the roof.
- </p>
- <p>
- Just as day was breaking, Octave fell asleep. A profound silence reigned;
- even the boot-stitcher no longer moaned, but lay like one dead. The sun
- was peering through the narrow window, when the door opening abruptly
- awoke the young man.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was Berthe, who, urged by an irresistible desire, had come up to see if
- he was still there; she had at first scouted the idea, then she had
- furnished herself with pretexts, the need for going to the room and
- putting everything straight, in case he had left it anyhow in his rage.
- Moreover, she no longer expected to find him there. When she beheld him
- rise from the little iron bedstead, ghastly pale and menacing, she stood
- dumbfounded; and she listened with bowed head to his furious reproaches.
- He pressed her to answer, to give him at least some explanation. At length
- she murmured:
- </p>
- <p>
- “At the last moment I could not do it. It was too indelicate. I love you,
- oh! I swear it. But not here, not here!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, seeing him approach her, she drew back, afraid that he might wish to
- take advantage of the opportunity. Eight o'clock was striking, the
- servants had all gone down, even Trublot had departed. Then, as he tried
- to take hold of her hands, saying that, when one loves a person, one
- accepts everything, she complained that the closeness of the room made her
- feel unwell, and she slightly opened the window. But he again tried to
- draw her toward him, overpowering her with his importunities. At this
- moment a turbid torrent of foul words ascended from the inner courtyard.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pig! slut! have you done? Your dish-cloth's again fallen on my head.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe, turning ghastly pale, and quivering from head to foot, released
- herself, murmuring:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you hear those girls? They make me shiver all over. The other day, I
- thought I should have been ill. No, leave me alone, and I promise to see
- you, on Tuesday next, in your room.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The two lovers, standing up and not daring to move, were compelled to hear
- everything.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Show yourself a moment,” continued Lisa, who was furious, “so that I may
- shy it back in your ugly face!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Adèle went and leant out of her kitchen window.
- </p>
- <p>
- “There's a fuss about a bit of rag! To begin with, I only used it for
- washing up with yesterday. And then it fell out by accident.” They made
- peace together, and Lisa asked her what they had had for dinner at her
- place the day before. Another stew! What misers! She would have ordered
- chops for herself, if she had been in such a hole! She was forever
- inciting Adèle to sneak the sugar, the meat, the candles, just to show
- that she could do as she liked; as for herself, never being hungry, she
- left Victoire to rob the Cam-pardons, without even taking her share.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh!” said Adèle, who was gradually becoming corrupted, “the other night I
- hid some potatoes in my pocket. They quite burnt my leg. It was jolly, it
- was jolly! And, you know, I like vinegar, I do. I don't care, I drink it
- out of the cruet now.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Victoire came and leant out in her turn, as she finished drinking some
- cassis mixed with brandy, which Lisa treated her to now and then of a
- morning, to pay her for concealing her day and night escapades. And, as
- Louise thrust out her tongue at them from the depths of Madame Juzeur's
- kitchen, Victoire was at once down upon her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Wait a bit! you street foundling; I'll shove your tongue somewhere for
- you!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come along, then, old swiller!” retorted the little one. “I saw you
- yesterday bringing it all up again in your plate.”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this, the rush of foul words again rebounded from wall to wall of the
- pestiferous hole. Adèle herself, who was mastering the Paris gift of the
- gab, called Louise a filthy drab, whilst Lisa yelled out:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I'll make her shut up if she bothers us. Yes, yes, little strumpet, I'll
- tell Clémence. She'll settle you. But, hush! here's the man. He's a nice,
- dirty beast, he is!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Hippolyte, just then appeared at the Duveyriers' window, blacking his
- master's boots. The other servants, in spite of everything, were polite to
- him, for he belonged to the aristocracy, and he despised Lisa, who, in her
- turn, despised Adèle, with more haughtiness than rich masters show to
- masters in difficulties. They asked him for news of Mademoiselle Clémence
- and Mademoiselle Julie. Well! really, they were almost bored to death
- there, but they were pretty well. Then, jumping to another subject, he
- asked:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Did you hear that girl last night, wriggling about with her stomach-ache?
- Wasn't it annoying? Luckily she's going to leave soon. I had half a mind
- to call out to her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This allusion to the boot-stitcher's condition caused them to pass all the
- ladies of the house in review.
- </p>
- <p>
- At first they talked of Madame Campardon, who at least had nothing more to
- fear; then of Madame Juzeur, who took her precautions; next of Madame
- Duveyrier, who was disgusted with her husband; and of Madame Valérie, who
- went and got her children away from home. And at each recital bursts of
- laughter arose in blasts from the squalid hole.
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe had again turned pale. She waited, no longer even daring to leave
- the room, her eyes cast down with shame, like one to whom violence was
- being offered in Octave's presence. He, exasperated with the servants,
- felt that they were becoming too filthy, and that he could not again take
- her in his arms; his desire was giving place to a weariness and a great
- sadness. But suddenly the young woman started. Lisa had just uttered her
- name.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Talking of enjoying oneself, there's one who seems to me to go in for a
- rare dose of it! Eh! Adèle, isn't it true that your Mademoiselle Berthe
- was up to all manner of tricks at the time you used to wash her
- petticoats?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And now,” said Victoire, “she gets her husband's assistant to give her a
- dusting!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hush!” exclaimed Hippolyte softly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What for? Her jade of a servant isn't there to-day. A sly hussy who'd eat
- you, when one speaks of her mistress! You know she's a Jewess, and she
- murdered some one once. Perhaps the handsome Octave dusts her also, in the
- corners. The governor must have engaged him just to increase the family,
- the big ninny!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Berthe, suffering indescribable anguish, raised her eyes to her
- lover. And, cast down, imploring some aid, she stammered, in a painful
- voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “My God! my God!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave took her hand and squeezed it tightly; he was choking with impotent
- rage. What was to be done? he could not show himself and force those women
- to leave off. The foul words continued, words which the young woman had
- never heard before, all the overflow of a sewer which every morning found
- an outlet there, close to her, and of which she had never had the least
- suspicion. Their love, so carefully hidden as they thought, was now being
- dragged amidst the vegetable parings and the kitchen slops. These women
- knew all, without any one having spoken. Lisa related how Saturnin held
- the candle. Victoire was highly amused by the husband's headaches, and
- said that he would do well to get himself another eye and have it placed
- somewhere; even Adèle had a fling at her mistress' young lady, whose
- ailments, private habits, and toilet secrets she ruthlessly exposed. And a
- filthy chaff soiled all that remained that was good and tender in their
- love.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Look out below!” suddenly exclaimed Victoire; “here's some of yesterday's
- carrots which stink enough to poison one! They'll do for that crapulous
- old Gourd!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The servants, out of spite, threw all the filth they could into the inner
- courtyard, so that the doorkeeper should have it to sweep up.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And here's a bit of moldy kidney!” said Adèle in her turn.
- </p>
- <p>
- All the scrapings of the saucepans, all the muck from the washing-up
- basins, found their way there, whilst Lisa continued to pull Berthe and
- Octave to pieces. The pair remained standing, hand-in-hand, face to face,
- unable to turn away their eyes; and their hands became as cold as ice, and
- their looks acknowledged the impurity of their intimacy. This was what
- their love had come to, this fornication beneath a downpour of putrid meat
- and stale vegetables!
- </p>
- <p>
- “And you know,” said Hippolyte, “the young gentleman doesn't care for the
- missis. He merely took her to help him along in the world. Oh! he's a
- miser at heart in spite of his airs, an unscrupulous fellow, who, with his
- pretensions of loving women, is not above slapping them!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe, her eyes on Octave, saw him turn pale, his face so upset, so
- changed, that he frightened her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “On my word! the two make a nice pair,” resumed Lisa. “I wouldn't give
- much for her skin either. Badly brought up, with a heart as hard as a
- stone, caring for nothing except her own pleasure, and sleeping with
- fellows for the sake of their money, yes, for their money! for I know the
- sort of woman.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The tears streamed from Berthe's eyes. Octave beheld her features all
- distorted. It was as if they had been flayed before each other, laid
- utterly bare, without any possibility of protesting. Then the young woman,
- suffocated by this open cesspool which discharged its exhalations full in
- her face, wished to fly. He did not detain her, for disgust with
- themselves made their presence a torture, and they longed for the relief
- of no longer seeing each other.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You promise to come, next Tuesday, to my room?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she hurried away, quite distracted. Left alone, he walked about the
- room, fumbling with his hands, putting the linen he had brought, into a
- bundle. He was no longer listening to the servants, when their last words
- attracted his attention.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I tell you that Monsieur Hédouin died last night. If handsome Octave had
- foreseen that, he would have continued to cultivate Madame Hédouin, who's
- worth a lot.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This news, learnt there, amidst those surroundings, re-echoed in the
- innermost recesses of his being. Monsieur Hédouin was dead! And he was
- seized with an immense regret. He thought out loud, he could not restrain
- himself from saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! yes, by Jove! I've been a fool!”
- </p>
- <p>
- When Octave at length went down, with his bundle, he met Rachel coming up
- to her room. Had she been a few minutes sooner, she would have caught them
- there. Down-stairs, she had again found her mistress in tears; but, this
- time, she had not got anything out of her, neither an avowal, nor a sou.
- And furious, understanding that they took advantage of her absence to see
- each other and thus to do her out of her little profits, she stared at the
- young man with a look black with menace. A singular schoolboy timidity
- prevented Octave from giving her ten francs; and, desirous of displaying
- perfect ease of mind, he went in to joke with Marie a while, when a grunt
- proceeding from a corner caused him to turn round: it was Saturnin, who
- rose up saying, in one of his jealous fits:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Take care! we're mortal enemies!”
- </p>
- <p>
- That morning was the 8th of October, and the boot-stitcher had to clear
- out before noon. For a week past, Monsieur Gourd had been watching her
- with a dread that increased hourly.
- </p>
- <p>
- The boot-stitcher had implored the landlord to let her stay a few days
- longer, so as to get over her confinement, but had met with an indignant
- refusal. Pains were seizing her at every moment; during the last night,
- she had fancied she would be brought to bed all alone. Then, toward nine
- o'clock, she had begun her moving, helping the youngster whose little
- truck was in the courtyard, leaning against the furniture or sitting down
- on the stairs, whenever a formidable spasm doubled her up.
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Gourd, however, had discovered nothing. Not a man! He had been
- regularly humbugged. So that, all the morning, he prowled about in a cold
- rage. Octave, who met him, shuddered at the thought that he also must know
- of their intimacy.
- </p>
- <p>
- At a quarter to twelve, the work-girl appeared, with her wax-like face,
- her perpetual sadness, her mournful despondency. She could scarcely move
- along. Monsieur Gourd trembled until she was safe out in the street. Just
- as she handed him her key, Duveyrier issued from the vestibule, so heated
- by his night's work that the red blotches on his forehead seemed almost
- bleeding. He put on a haughty air, an implacable moral severity, when the
- creature passed before him. Ashamed and resigned, she bowed her head; and,
- following the little truck, she went off with the same despairing step as
- she had come, the day when she had been engulfed by the undertaker's black
- hangings.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, only, did Monsieur Gourd triumph. As though this woman had carried
- off with her all the uneasiness of the house, the disreputable things with
- which the very walls shuddered, he called out to the landlord:
- </p>
- <p>
- “A good riddance, sir! One will be able to breathe now, for, on my word of
- honor! it was becoming disgusting. It has lifted a hundred weight from off
- my chest. No, sir; you see, in a house which is to be respected, there
- should be no single women, and especially none of those women who work!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XIV.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>n the following
- Tuesday Berthe did not keep her promise to Octave. This time she had
- warned him not to expect her, in a rapid explanation they had had that
- evening, after the warehouse closed; and she sobbed; she had been to
- confession the day before, feeling a want of religious comfort, and was
- still quite upset by Abbé Manduit's grievous exhortations. Since her
- marriage she had thrown aside all religion, but, after the foul words with
- which the servants had sullied her, she had suddenly felt so sad, so
- abandoned, so unclean, that she had returned for an hour to the belief of
- her childhood, inflamed with a hope of purification and salvation. On her
- return, the priest having wept with her, her sin quite horrified her.
- Octave, impotent and furious, shrugged his shoulders.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, three days later, she again promised for the following Tuesday. At a
- meeting with her lover, in the Passage des Panoramas, she had seen some
- Chantilly lace shawls, and she was incessantly alluding to them, whilst
- her eyes were filled with desire. So that, on the Monday morning, the
- young man laughingly said to her, in order to soften the brutal nature of
- the bargain, that, if she at last kept her word, she would find a little
- surprise for herself up in his room. She understood him, and again burst
- into tears. No! no! she would not go now; he had spoilt all the pleasure
- she had anticipated from their being together. She had spoken of the shawl
- thoughtlessly; she no longer wanted it; she would throw it on the fire if
- he gave it her. However, on the morrow, they made all their arrangements:
- she was to knock three times at his door very softly half an hour after
- midnight.
- </p>
- <p>
- That day, when Auguste started for Lyons, he struck Berthe as being rather
- peculiar. She had caught him whispering with Rachel behind the kitchen
- door; besides which, he was quite yellow, and shivering, with one eye
- closed up; but, as he complained a good deal of his headache, she thought
- he was ill, and told him that the journey would do him good. Directly he
- had left, she returned to the kitchen, still feeling slightly uneasy, and
- tried to sound the servant. The girl continued to be discreet and
- respectful, and maintained the stiff attitude of her early days. The young
- woman, however, felt that she was vaguely dissatisfied, and she thought
- that she had been very foolish to give her twenty francs and a dress, and
- then to stop all further gratuities, although compelled to do so, for she
- was forever in want of a five franc piece herself.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My poor girl,” said she to her, “I have not been very generous, have I?
- But it is not my fault. I have not forgotten you, and I shall recompense
- you by-and-by.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame owes me nothing,” answered Rachel, in her cold way.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Berthe went and fetched two of her old chemises, wishing at least to
- show her good nature. But the servant, on receiving them, observed that
- they would do for rags for the kitchen.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Thank you, madame; calico irritates my skin; I only wear linen.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe, however, found her so polite, that she became more easy. She made
- herself very familiar with her, told her she was going to sleep out, and
- even asked her to leave a lamp alight, in case she required it. The door
- leading on to the grand staircase could be bolted, and she would go out by
- way of the kitchen, the key of which she would take with her. The servant
- received these instructions as coolly as if it had been a question of
- cooking a piece of beef for the morrow's dinner.
- </p>
- <p>
- By a refinement of discretion, as his mistress was to dine with her
- parents that evening, Octave accepted an invitation to the Campar-dons'.
- He counted on staying there till ten o'clock, and then going and shutting
- himself up in his room, and waiting for half-past twelve with as much
- patience as possible.
- </p>
- <p>
- The dinner at the Campardons' was quite patriarchal. The architect, seated
- between his wife and her cousin, lingered over the dishes—regular
- family dishes—abundant and wholesome, as he described them.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eat away,” cried the architect to Octave; “you may be eaten yourself some
- day.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Campardon, bending toward the young man's ear, was once more
- congratulating herself on the happiness which the cousin had brought the
- household; an economy of quite cent. per cent.; the servants made to be
- respectful; Angèle looked after properly, and receiving good examples.
- </p>
- <p>
- “In short,” murmured she, “Achille continues to be as happy as a fish in
- water, and, as for me, I have absolutely nothing whatever left to do,
- absolutely nothing. Listen! she even washes me now. I can live without
- moving either arms or legs; she has taken all the cares of the household
- on her own shoulders.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the architect related how “he had settled those jokers of the
- Ministry of Public Instruction.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Just fancy, my dear fellow, they made no end of a fuss about the work
- I've done at Evreux, You see, I wished, above all, to please the bishop.
- Only, the range for the new kitchens and the heating apparatus have come
- to more than twenty thousand francs. No credit was voted for them, and it
- is not easy to get twenty thousand francs out of the small sum allowed for
- repairs.”
- </p>
- <p>
- They laughed all round the table, without the least respect for the
- Ministry, of which they spoke with disdain, their mouths full of rice.
- Rose declared that it was best to be on the side of religion. Ever since
- the works at Saint-Roch, Achille was overwhelmed with orders; the greatest
- families would employ no one else; it was impossible for him to attend to
- them all; he would have to work all night as well as all day. God wished
- them well, most decidedly, and the family returned thanks to Him, both
- night and morning.
- </p>
- <p>
- They were having dessert, when Campardon exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “By the way, my dear fellow, you know that Duveyrier has found ————”
- </p>
- <p>
- He was about to name Clarisse. But he recollected that Angèle was present,
- so, casting a side glance toward his daughter, he added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “He has found his relative, you know.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, biting his lip and winking his eye, he at length made himself
- understood by Octave, who at first did not in the least catch what he
- meant.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, Trublot, whom I met, told me so. The day before yesterday, when it
- was pouring in torrents, Duveyrier stood up inside a doorway, and who do
- you think he saw there? why, his relative shaking out her umbrella.
- Trublot had been seeking her for a week past, so as to restore her to
- him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Angèle had modestly lowered her eyes onto her plate, and began swallowing
- enormous mouthfuls. The family rigorously excluded all indecent words from
- their conversation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is she good looking?” asked Rose of Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That's a matter of taste,” replied the latter. “Some people may think
- so.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “She had the andacity to come to the shop one day,” said Gasparine, who,
- in spite of her own skinniness, detested thin people. “She was pointed out
- to me. A regular bean-stalk.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “All the same,” concluded the architect, “Duveyrier's hooked again. His
- poor wife———”
- </p>
- <p>
- He intended saying that Clotilde was probably relieved and delighted.
- Only, he remembered a second time that Angèle was present, and put on a
- doleful air to declare:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Relations do not always agree together. Yes! every family has its
- worries.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Lisa, on the other side of the table, with a napkin on her arm, looked at
- Angèle, and the latter, seized with a mad fit of laughter, hastened to
- take a long drink, and hide her face in her glass.
- </p>
- <p>
- A little before ten o'clock, Octave pretended to be very fatigued, and
- retired to his room. In spite of Rose's affectionate ways, he was ill at
- ease in that family circle, where he felt Gasparine's hostility to him to
- be ever on the increase. Yet, he had never done anything to her. She
- detested him for being a handsome man, she suspected him of having
- overcome all the women of the house, and that exasperated her, though she
- did not desire him the least in the world, but merely yielded, at the
- thought of his happiness, to the instinctive anger of a woman whose beauty
- had faded too soon.
- </p>
- <p>
- Directly he had left, the family talked of retiring for the night. Before
- getting into bed, Rose spent an hour in her dressing-room every evening.
- She proceeded to wash and scent herself all over, then did her hair,
- examined her eyes, her mouth, her ears, and even placed a tiny patch under
- her chin. At night-time, she replaced her luxury of dressing-gowns by a
- luxury of night-caps and chemises.
- </p>
- <p>
- On that occasion she selected a chemise and a cap trimmed with
- Valenciennes lace. Gasparine had assisted her, handing her the basins,
- wiping up the water she spilt, drying her with a soft towel, little things
- which she did far better than Lisa.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! I do feel comfortable!” said Rose at length, stretched out in her
- bed, whilst the cousin tucked in the sheets and raised the bolster.
- </p>
- <p>
- And she laughed with delight, all alone in the middle of the big bed. With
- her soft, delicate, and spotless body, reclining amidst the lace, she
- looked like some beautiful creature awaiting the idol of her heart. When
- she felt herself pretty, she slept better, she used to say. Besides, it
- was the only pleasure left her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is it all right?” asked Campardon, entering the room. “Well! good-night,
- little duck.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He pretended he had some work to do. He would have to sit up a little
- longer. But she grew angry, she wished him to take some rest; it was
- foolish to work himself to death like that!
- </p>
- <p>
- “You hear me, now go to bed. Gasparine, promise me to make him go to bed.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The cousin, who had just placed a glass of sugar and water, and one of
- Dickens' novels on the night table, looked at her. Without answering, she
- bent over and said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are so nice, this evening!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she kissed her on both cheeks, with her dry lips and bitter mouth, in
- the resigned manner of a poor and ugly relation. Campardon, his face very
- red, and suffering from a difficult digestion, also looked at his wife.
- His mustache quivered slightly as he kissed her in his turn.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good night, my little duck.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good night, my darling. Now, mind you go to bed at once.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Never fear!” said Gasparine. “If he's not in bed asleep at eleven
- o'clock, I'll get up and put his lamp out.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Toward eleven o'clock, Campardon, who was yawning over a Swiss cottage,
- the fancy of a tailor of the Rue Rameau, rose from his seat and undressed
- himself slowly, thinking of Rose, so pretty and so clean; then, after
- opening his bed, on account of the servants, he went and joined Gasparine
- in hers. It was so narrow that they slept very uncomfortably in it, and
- their elbows were constantly digging into each other's ribs. He especially
- always had one leg quite stiff in the morning, through his efforts to
- balance himself on the edge of the mattress.
- </p>
- <p>
- At the same time, as Victoire had gone to her room, having finished her
- washing up, Lisa came, in accordance with her usual custom, to see if
- mademoiselle required anything more. Angèle was waiting for her
- comfortably in her bed; and thus, every evening, unknown to the parents,
- they had endless games at cards, on a corner of the counterpane, which
- they spread out for the purpose. They played at beggar-my-neighbor, while
- abusing cousin Gasparine, a dirty creature, whom the maid coarsely pulled
- to pieces before the child. They both avenged themselves for their
- hypocritical submission during the day, and Lisa took a low delight in
- this corruption of Angèle, and in satisfying the curiosity of this sickly
- girl, agitated by the crisis of her thirteen years. That night they were
- furious with Gasparine, who, for two days past, had taken to locking up
- the sugar, with which the maid filled her pockets, to empty them afterward
- on the child's bed. What a bear she was! now they were not even able to
- get a lump of sugar to suck when going to sleep!
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yet, your papa gives her plenty of sugar!” said Lisa, with a sensual
- laugh.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! yes!” murmured Angèle, laughing also.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What does your papa do to her? Come, show me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the child caught the maid round the neck, pressed her in her bare
- arms, and kissed her violently on the mouth, saying as she did so:
- </p>
- <p>
- “See! like this. See! like this.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Midnight struck. Campardon and Gasparine were moaning in their over-narrow
- bed, whilst Rose, stretching herself out in the middle of hers, and
- extending her limbs, was reading Dickens, with tears of emotion. A
- profound silence followed; the chaste night cast its shadow over the
- respectability of the family.
- </p>
- <p>
- On going up to his room, Octave found that the Pichons had company. Jules
- called him in, and persisted on his taking a glass of something. Monsieur
- and Madame Vuillaume were there, having made it up with the young people,
- on the occasion of Marie's churching, she having been confined in
- September. They had even agreed to come to dinner one Tuesday, to
- celebrate the young woman's recovery, which only fully dated from the day
- before. Anxious to pacify her mother, whom the sight of the child, another
- girl, annoyed, she had sent it out to nurse, not far from Paris. Lilitte
- was sleeping on the table, overcome by a glass of pure wine, which her
- parents had forced her to drink to her little sister's health.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! two may still be put up with!” said Madame Vuillaume, after
- clinking glasses with Octave. “Only, don't do it again, son-in-law.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The others all laughed. But the old woman remained perfectly grave.
- </p>
- <p>
- “There is nothing laughable in that,” she continued. “We accept this
- child, but I swear to you that if another were to come——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! if another came,” finished Monsieur Vuillaume, “you would have
- neither heart nor brains. Dash it all! one must be serious in life, one
- should restrain oneself, when one has not got hundreds and thousands to
- spend in pleasures.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, turning toward Octave, he added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You see, sir, I am decorated. Well! I may tell you that, so as not to
- dirty too many ribbons, I don't wear my decoration at home. Therefore, if
- I deprive my wife and myself of the pleasure of being decorated in our own
- home, our children can certainly deprive themselves of the pleasure of
- having daughters. No, sir, there are no little economies.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But the Pichons assured him of their obedience. They were not likely to be
- caught at that game again!
- </p>
- <p>
- “To suffer what I've suffered!” said Marie, still quite pale.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I would sooner cut my leg off,” declared Jules.
- </p>
- <p>
- The Vuillaumes nodded their heads with a satisfied air. They had their
- word, so they forgave them that time. And, as ten was striking by the
- clock, they tenderly embraced all round; and Jules put on his hat to see
- them to the omnibus. This resumption of the old ways affected them so much
- that they embraced a second time on the landing. When they had taken their
- departure, Marie, who stood watching them go down, leaning over the
- balustrade, beside Octave, took the latter back to the dining-room,
- saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! mamma is not unkind, and she is quite right: children are no joke!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She had shut the door, and was clearing the table of the glasses which
- still lay about. The narrow room, with its smoky lamp, was quite warm from
- the little family jollification. Lilitte continued to slumber on a corner
- of the American cloth.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I'm off to bed,” murmured Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- But he sat down, feeling very comfortable there.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! going to bed already!” resumed the young woman. “You don't often
- keep such good hours. Have you something to see to, then, early
- to-morrow?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No,” answered he. “I feel sleepy, that is all. Oh! I can very well stay
- another ten minutes or so.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He just then thought of Berthe. She would not be coming up till half-past
- twelve: he had plenty of time. And this thought, the hope of having her
- with him for a whole night, which had been consuming him for weeks past,
- no longer had the same effect on him. The fever of the day, the torment of
- his desire counting the minutes, evoking the continual image of
- approaching bliss, gave way beneath the fatigue of waiting.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Will you have another small glass of brandy?” asked Marie.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! yes, I don't mind.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He thought that it would set him up a bit. When she had taken the glass
- from him, he caught hold of her hands, and held them in his, whilst she
- smiled, without the least alarm. He thought her charming, with her
- paleness of a woman who had recently gone through a deal of suffering. All
- the hidden tenderness with which he felt himself again invaded, ascended
- with sudden violence to his throat, and to his lips. He had one evening
- restored her to her husband, after placing a father's kiss upon her brow,
- and now he felt a necessity to take her back again, an acute and immediate
- longing, in which all desire for Berthe vanished, like something too
- distant to dwell upon.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are not afraid, then, to-day?” asked he, squeezing her hands tighter.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, since it has now become impossible. Oh! we shall always be good
- friends!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she gave him to understand that she knew everything. Saturnin must
- have spoken. Moreover, she always noticed when Octave received a certain
- person in his room. As he turned pale with anxiety, she hastened to ease
- his mind: she would never say a word to any one, she was not angry, on the
- contrary she wished him much happiness.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come,” repeated she, “I'm married, so I can't bear you any ill will.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He took her on his knees, and exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “But it's you who I love!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0015" id="linkimage-0015"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0325.jpg" alt="0325 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0325.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- And he spoke truly. At that moment he loved her and only her, and with an
- absolute and infinite passion. All his new intrigue, the two months spent
- in pursuing another, were as naught. He again beheld himself in that
- narrow room, coming and kissing Marie on the neck, behind Jule's back,
- ever finding her willing, with her passive gentleness. This was true
- happiness, how was it that he had disdained it? Regret almost broke his
- heart. He still wished for her, and he felt that, if he had her no more,
- he would be eternally miserable.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Let me be,” murmured she, trying to release herself. “You are not
- reasonable, you will end by grieving me. Now that you love another, what
- is the use of continuing to torment me?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She defended herself thus, in her gentle and irresolute way, merely
- feeling a certain repugnance for what did not amuse her much. But he was
- getting crazy, he squeezed her tighter, he kissed her throat through the
- coarse material of her woolen dress.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's you who I love, you cannot understand—Listen! on what I hold
- most sacred, I swear to you I do not lie. Tear my heart open and see. Oh!
- I implore you, be kind!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Marie, paralyzed by the will of this man, made a movement as though to
- take slumbering Lilitte into the next apartment; but he prevented her,
- fearing that she would awaken the child. The peacefulness of the house, at
- that hour of the night, filled the little room with a sort of buzzing
- silence. Suddenly the lamp went down, and they were about to find
- themselves in the dark, when Marie, rising, was just in time to wind it up
- again.
- </p>
- <p>
- Tears filled her eyes, and she remained sad, though still without anger.
- When he left her, he felt dissatisfied, he would have liked to have gone
- to sleep. But the other one would be there shortly, he must wait for her,
- and this thought weighed terribly on him; after having spent feverish
- nights in concocting extravagant plans for getting her to visit him in his
- room, he longed for something to happen which would prevent her from
- coming up. Perhaps she would once again fail to keep her word. It was a
- hope with which he scarcely dared delude himself.
- </p>
- <p>
- Midnight struck. Octave, quite tired out, stood listening, fearing to hear
- the rustling of her skirts along the narrow passage. At half past twelve,
- he was seized with real anxiety; at one o'clock, he thought himself saved,
- but a secret irritation mingled with his relief, the annoyance of a man
- made a fool of by a woman. But, just as he made up his mind to undress
- himself, yawning for want of sleep, there came three gentle taps at the
- door. It was Berthe. He felt both annoyed and flattered, and advanced to
- meet her with open arms, when she motioned him aside, and stood trembling
- and listening against the door, which she had hastily shut after her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is the matter?” asked he, in a low voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don't know, I was frightened,” stammered she. “It is so dark on the
- stairs, I thought that somebody was following me. Dear me! how stupid all
- this is! Some harm is sure to happen to us.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This chilled them both. They did not even kiss each other.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am going back,” said she, without leaving her chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What, you are going?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you think I sell myself? You are always hurting my feelings; you have
- again spoilt all my pleasure to-night. Why did you buy it, when I forbade
- you to do so?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She got up, and at length consented to look at it. But, when she opened
- the box, she experienced such a disappointment, that she could not
- restrain this indignant exclamation:
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! it is not Chantilly at all, it is llama!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, who was reducing his presents, had yielded to a miserly idea. He
- tried to explain to her that there was some superb llama, quite equal to
- Chantilly; and he praised up the article, just as though he had been
- behind his counter, making her feel the lace, and swearing that it would
- last her forever. But she shook her head, and silenced him by observing
- contemptuously.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The long and short of it is, this costs one hundred francs, whereas the
- other would have cost three hundred.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, seeing him turn pale, she added, so as to soften her words: “You are
- very kind all the same, and I am much obliged to you. It is not the value
- which makes the present, when one's intention is good.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She sat down again, and a pause ensued. She was still quite upset by her
- silly fright on the stairs! And she returned to her misgivings with
- respect to Rachel, relating how she had found Auguste whispering with the
- maid behind the door. Yet, it would have been so easy to have bought the
- girl over by giving her a five franc piece from time to time. But to do
- this, it was necessary to have some five franc pieces; she never had one,
- she had nothing. Her voice became harsh, the llama shawl, which she no
- longer alluded to, was working her up to such a pitch of rancor and
- despair, that she ended by picking the quarrel with her lover which had
- already existed so long between her and her husband.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come, now, is it a life worth living? never a sou, always at any one's
- mercy for the least thing! Oh! I've had enough of it, I've had enough of
- it!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, who was pacing the room, stopped short to ask her:
- </p>
- <p>
- “But why do you tell me all this?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh? sir, why? But there are things which delicacy alone ought to tell
- you, without my being made to blush by having to discuss such matters with
- you. Ought you not, long ere now, and without having to be told, to have
- made me easy by bringing this girl to our feet?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She paused, then she added, in a tone of disdainful irony:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It would not have ruined you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- There was another silence. The young man, who was again pacing the room,
- at length replied:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not rich, and I regret it for your sake.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then matters went from bad to worse, the quarrel assumed quite conjugal
- violence.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Say that I love you for your money!” cried she, with all the bluntness of
- her mother, whose very words seemed to come to her lips. “I am a
- money-loving woman, am I not? Well! yes, I am a money-loving woman,
- because I am a sensible woman. It is no use pretending the contrary; money
- will ever be money in spite of everything. As for me, whenever I have had
- twenty sous, I have always pretended that I had forty, for it is better to
- create envy than pity.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He interrupted her to say, in a weary voice, like a man who only desires
- peace.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Listen, if it annoys you so much that it's a llama shawl, I will give you
- one in Chantilly.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Your shawl!” continued she, in a regular fury, “why, I've already
- forgotten all about your shawl! The other things are what exasperate me,
- understand! Oh! moreover, you're just like my husband. You wouldn't care a
- bit if I hadn't a pair of boots to go out in. Yet, when one loves a woman,
- good nature alone should prompt one to feed and dress her. But no man will
- ever understand that. Why, between the two of you, you would soon let me
- go out with nothing on but my chemise, if I was agreeable!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, tired out by this domestic squabble, decided not to answer, having
- noticed that Auguste sometimes got rid of her in that way. He let pass the
- flow of words, and thought of the ill-luck of his amours. Yet, he had
- ardently desired this one, even to the point of upsetting all his
- calculations; and, now that she was in his room, it was to quarrel with
- him, to make him pass a sleepless night, as though they had already left
- six months of married life behind them.
- </p>
- <p>
- And full of conciliation, without desire, but polite, he tried to kiss
- her. She pushed him away, and burst into tears.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go on, reproach me also with my outings,” stammered she in the midst of
- her sobs. “Accuse me of being too great an expense to you. Oh! I see
- clearly now; it's all on account of that wretched present. If you could
- shut me up in a box, you would do so. I have lady friends; I go to call on
- them; that is no crime. And as for mamma——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “For heaven's sake leave your mamma alone,” interrupted Octave; “and allow
- me to tell you that she has given you a precious bad temper.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She mechanically commenced to undress herself, and becoming more and more
- excited, she raised her voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mamma has always done her duty. It's not for you to speak of her here. I
- forbid you to mention her name. It only remained for you to attack my
- family!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Finding a difficulty in undoing the string of her petticoat, she broke it.
- Then, seating herself on the edge of the bed, her bosom heaving with anger
- in the midst of the surrounding lace of her chemise, she continued:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! how I regret my weakness, sir! how one would reflect, if one could
- only foresee everything!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave, who had made a show of lying with his face to the wall, suddenly
- bounced round, exclaiming:
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! you regret having loved me?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Most certainly, a man incapable of understanding a woman's heart!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And they looked at each other close together, with hardened faces, quite
- devoid of love.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! good heavens! if it were only to come over again!” added she.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You would take another, wouldn't you?” said he, brutally and in a very
- low voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was about to answer fin the same exasperated tone, when there came a
- sudden hammering at the door. Not understanding at first what it meant,
- they remained immovable, and their blood seemed to freeze in their veins.
- A hollow voice said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Open the door, I can hear you at your dirty tricks. Open, or I will burst
- it in!”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was the husband's voice. Still the lovers did not move, their heads
- were filled with such a buzzing that they could think of nothing; and they
- felt very cold, just like corpses. Berthe at length jumped from the bed,
- with an instinctive desire to fly from her lover, whilst, on the other
- side of the door, Auguste repeated:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Open! open, I say!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then ensued a terrible confusion, an inexpressible anguish. Berthe turned
- about the room in a state of distraction, seeking for some outlet, with a
- fear of death which made her turn ghastly pale. Octave, whose heart jumped
- to his mouth at each blow, had gone and mechanically leant against the
- door, as though to strengthen it. The noise was becoming unbearable, the
- fool would wake the whole house up, he would have to open the door. But,
- when she understood his determination, she hung onto his arms, imploring
- him with terrified eyes; no, no, mercy! the other would rush upon them
- with a pistol or a knife. He, as pale as herself, and partly overcome by
- her fright, slipped on his trousers, and beseeched her to dress herself.
- Still bewildered, she only managed to put on her stockings. All this time
- the husband continued his uproar.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You won't; you don't answer. Very well, you'll see.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Every since he had last paid his rent, Octave had been asking his landlord
- for some slight repairs—two new screws in the staple of his lock,
- which scarcely held to the wood. Suddenly the door cracked, the staple
- yielded, and Auguste, unable to stop himself, rolled into the middle of
- the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Damnation!” swore he.
- </p>
- <p>
- He simply held a key in his hand, which was bleeding through becoming
- grazed in his fall. When he got up, livid, and filled with rage and shame
- at the thought of his ridiculous entry, he hit out into space, and wished
- to spring upon Octave. But the latter, in spite of the awkwardness of
- being barefooted and having his trousers all awry, seized him by the
- wrists, and, being the stronger of the two, mastered him, at the same time
- exclaiming:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Sir, you are violating my domicile. It is disgraceful; you should act
- like a gentleman.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he almost beat him. During their short struggle, Berthe had made off
- in her chemise by the door which had remained wide open; she fancied she
- beheld a kitchen knife in her husband's bleeding fist, and she seemed to
- feel the cold steel between her shoulders. As she rushed along the dark
- passage, she thought she heard the sound of blows, without being able to
- make out who had dealt them, or who received them. Voices, which she no
- longer recognized, were saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am at your service whenever you please.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Very well, you will hear from me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- With a bound she gained the servants' staircase. But when she had rushed
- down the two flights, as though there had been the flames of a
- conflagration behind her, she found the kitchen door locked, and
- remembered she had left the key up-stairs in the pocket of her
- dressing-gown. Moreover, there was no lamp; not the least glimmer of a
- light beneath the door; it was evidently the servant who had sold them.
- Without stopping to take breath, she tore up-stairs again, passing once
- more before the passage leading to Octave's room, where the two men's
- voices still continued in violent altercation.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0016" id="linkimage-0016"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0333.jpg" alt="0333 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0333.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- They were going on abusing each other; she would have time, perhaps. And
- she rapidly descended the grand staircase, with the hope that her husband
- had left their outer door open. She would bolt herself in her room, and
- open to nobody. But there, for the second time, she encountered a locked
- door. Then, shut out from her home, with scarcely a covering to her body,
- she lost her head, and scampered from floor to floor, like some hunted
- animal which knows not where to take earth. She would never have the
- courage to knock at her parents' door. At one moment she thought of taking
- refuge with the doorkeepers, but shame drove her up-stairs again. She
- listened, raised her head, bent over the hand-rail, her ears deafened by
- the beating of her heart in the profound silence, her eyes blinded by
- lights which seemed to shoot out from the dense obscurity. And it was
- always the knife, the knife in Auguste's bleeding fist, the icy cold point
- of which was about to pierce her. Suddenly there was a noise; she fancied
- he was coming, and she shivered to her very marrow; and, as she was
- opposite Campardons' door, she rang desperately, furiously, almost
- breaking the bell.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good heavens! is the house on fire?” asked an agitated voice inside.
- </p>
- <p>
- The door opened at once. It was Lisa, who was only then leaving
- mademoiselle, walking softly, and with a candlestick in her hand. The mad
- ringing of the bell had made her start, just as she was crossing the
- ante-room. When she caught sight of Berthe in her chemise, she stood
- rooted to the spot.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What's the matter?” asked she.
- </p>
- <p>
- The young woman had entered, violently slamming the door behind her; and,
- panting and leaning against the wall, she stammered out:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hush! keep quiet! He wants to kill me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Lisa was trying to get a sensible explanation from her, when Campardon
- appeared, looking very anxious. This incomprehensible uproar had disturbed
- Gasparine and him in their narrow bed. He had simply slipped on his
- trousers, and his fat face was swollen and covered with perspiration,
- whilst his yellow beard was quite flaccid and full of the white down of
- the pillow. He was all out of breath, and endeavoring to assume the
- assurance of a husband who sleeps alone.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is that you, Lisa?” called he from the drawing-room. “It's absurd! How is
- it you're not up-stairs?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was afraid I had not fastened the door properly, sir; I could not sleep
- for thinking of it, so I came down to make sure. But it's madame——”
- </p>
- <p>
- The architect, seeing Berthe leaning against the wall of his anteroom with
- nothing but her chemise on, stood lost in amazement also. Berthe forgot
- how scantily she was clad.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! sir, keep me here,” repeated she. “He wants to kill me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Who does?” asked he.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My husband.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The cousin now put in an appearance behind the architect. She had taken
- time to don a dress, and, her hair untidy and also full of down, her
- breast flat and hanging, her bones almost protruding through her garment,
- she brought with her the rancor arising from her interrupted repose. The
- sight of the young woman, of her plump and delicate nudity, only increased
- her ill-humor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Whatever have you done, then, to your husband?” she asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- At this simple question Berthe was overcome by a great shame. She
- remembered she was half-naked, and blushed from head to foot. In this long
- thrill of shame, she crossed her arms over her bosom, as though to escape
- the glances directed at her. And she stammered out:
- </p>
- <p>
- “He found me—he caught me——”
- </p>
- <p>
- The two others understood, and looked at each other with indignation in
- their eyes. Lisa, whose candle lighted up the scene, pretended to share
- her master's reprehension. At this moment, however, the explanation was
- interrupted by Angèle also hastening to the spot; and she pretended to
- have just woke up, rubbing her eyes heavy with sleep. The sight of the
- lady with nothing on her but a chemise suddenly brought her to a
- standstill, with a jerk, a quivering of her precocious young girl's
- slender body.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh!” she simply exclaimed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's nothing; go back to bed!” cried her father.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, understanding that some sort of story was necessary, he related the
- first that came into his head, but it was really too ludicrous.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame sprained her ankle coming down-stairs, so she's come here for
- assistance. Go back to bed; you'll catch cold!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Lisa choked back a laugh on encountering Angele's wide-open eyes, as the
- latter returned to her bed, all rosy, and quite delighted at having seen
- such a sight. For some minutes past Madame Campardon had been calling from
- her room. She had not put her light out, being so interested in her
- Dickens, and she wished to know what had happened. What did it all mean?
- who was there? why did not some one come to set her mind at rest?
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come, madame,” said the architect, taking Berthe with him. “And you,
- Lisa, wait a minute.”
- </p>
- <p>
- In the bed-room, Rose was still spread out in the middle of the big bed.
- She throned there with her queenly luxury, her quiet serenity of an idol.
- She was deeply affected by what she had read, and she had placed the book
- on her breast, with the heavings of which it gently rose and fell. When
- the cousin in a few words had made her acquainted with what had taken
- place, she also appeared to be scandalized. How could one go with a man
- who was not one's husband? and she was filled with disgust for that which
- was denied to her. But the architect now cast confused glances at the
- young woman, and this ended by making Gasparine blush.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is shocking!” cried she. “Cover yourself up, madame, for it is really
- shocking! Pray cover yourself up!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she herself threw a shawl of Rose's over Berthe's shoulders, a large
- knitted woolen shawl which was lying about. It did not reach to her knees,
- however, and in spite of himself the architect's eyes wandered over the
- young woman's person.
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe was still trembling. Though she was in safety, she kept starting
- and looking toward the door. Her eyes were full of tears, and she
- beseeched this lady, who seemed so calm and comfortable as she lay in bed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! madame, keep me, save me. He wants to kill me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- A pause ensued. The three were consulting one another with their eyes,
- without hiding their disapproval of such culpable conduct. Besides, it was
- not proper to come in a state of nudity and wake people up after midnight,
- and perhaps put them to great inconvenience. No, such a thing was not
- right; it showed a want of discretion, besides placing them in a very
- awkward position.
- </p>
- <p>
- “We have a young girl here,” said Gasparine at length. “Think of our
- responsibility, madame.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You would be better with your parents,” insinuated the architect, “and if
- you will allow me to see you to their door——”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe was again seized with terror.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, no! He is on the stairs; he would kill me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she implored him to let her remain: a chair was all she needed to wait
- on till morning; on the morrow, she would go quietly away. The architect
- and his wife would have consented; he won over by such tender charms; she
- interested by the drama of this surprise in the middle of the night. But
- Gasparine remained inflexible. Yet she had her curiosity to satisfy, and
- she ended by asking:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Wherever were you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Up-stairs, in the room at the end of the passage, you know.”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this, Campardon held up his arms and exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! with Octave! it isn't possible!”
- </p>
- <p>
- With Octave, with that bean-stalk, such a pretty, plump little woman! He
- was annoyed. Rose, also, felt vexed, and was now inclined to be severe. As
- for Gasparine, she was quite beside herself, stung to the heart by her
- instinctive hatred of the young man. He again! she knew very well that he
- had them all; but she was certainly not going to be so stupid as to keep
- them warm for him in her home.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Put yourself in our place,” resumed she, harshly. “I tell you again we
- have a young girl here.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Besides,” said Campardon, in his turn, “there is the house to be
- considered; there is your husband, with whom I have always been on the
- best of terms. He would have a right to be surprised. It will never do for
- us to appear to publicly approve your conduct, madame, oh! a conduct which
- I do not permit myself to judge, but which is rather—what shall I
- say?—rather indiscreet, is it not?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “We are certainly not going to cast stones at you,” continued Rose. “Only,
- the world is so wicked! People will say that you had your meetings here.
- And, you know, my husband works for some very strait-laced people. At the
- least stain on his morality, he would lose everything. But, allow me to
- ask you, madame, how is it you were not restrained by religion? The Abbé
- Manduit was talking to us of you quite paternally, only the day before
- yesterday.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe turned her head about between the three of them, looking at the one
- who spoke, in a bewildered sort of way. In the midst of her fright, she
- was beginning to understand; she felt surprised at being there. Why had
- she rang; what was she doing amongst these people whom she disturbed? She
- saw them clearly now—the wife occupying the whole width of the bed,
- the husband in his drawers, and the cousin in a thin skirt, the pair of
- them white with the feathers of the same pillow. They were right; it was
- not proper to tumble amongst people in that way. And, as the architect
- pushed her gently toward the ante-room, she went off without even
- answering Rose's religious regrets.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Shall I accompany you as far as your parents' door?” asked Campardon.
- “Your place is with them.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She refused, with a terrified gesture.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, wait a moment; I will take a look up and down the stairs, for I
- should deeply regret if the least harm happened to you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Lisa had remained in the middle of the ante-room, with her candle. He took
- it, went out onto the landing, and returned almost immediately.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I assure you there is no one. Run up quick.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Berthe, who had not again opened her lips, hastily took off the
- woolen shawl, and threw it on the floor, saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here! this is yours. It's no use keeping it, as he's going to kill me!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she went out into the darkness, with nothing on but her chemise, the
- same as when she came. Campardon double locked the door in a fury,
- murmuring the while:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh! go and get tumbled elsewhere!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, as Lisa burst out laughing behind him, he added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's true, they'd be coming every night, if one received them. Every one
- for himself. I would have given her a hundred francs: but my reputation!
- no, by Jove!”
- </p>
- <p>
- In the bed-room, Rose and Gasparine were recovering themselves. Had any
- one ever seen such a shameless creature? to walk about the staircase with
- nothing on! Really! there were women who respected nothing, at certain
- times! But it was close upon two o'clock; they must get to sleep. And they
- embraced again: good night, my darling—good night, my duck. Eh! was
- it not nice to love each other, and to always agree together, when one
- beheld such catastrophes occurring in other families? Rose again took up
- her Dickens; he supplied all her requirements; she would read a few more
- pages, then let the book slip into the bed, the same as she did every
- night, and fall off asleep, weary with emotion. Campardon followed
- Gasparine, made her get into bed first, and then laid himself down beside
- her. They both grumbled; the sheets had become cold again; they were not
- at all comfortable; it would take them another half-hour to get warm.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Lisa, who, before going up-stairs, had returned to Angèle's room, was
- saying to her:
- </p>
- <p>
- “The lady has sprained her ankle. Come, show me how she sprained it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why! like this!” replied the child, throwing herself on the maid's neck,
- and kissing her on her lips.
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe was on the stairs shivering. It was cold, the heating apparatus was
- not lighted till the beginning of November. Her fright had at length
- abated. She had gone down and listened at her door: nothing, not a sound.
- Then she had gone up, not daring to venture as far as Octave's room, but
- listening from a distance: there was a death-like silence, unbroken by a
- murmur.
- </p>
- <p>
- Suddenly, a noise affrighted her, causing her to jump up, and she was
- about to hammer with both her fists on her mother's door, when some one
- calling out stopped her.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was a voice almost as faint as a zephyr.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame—madame—”
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked down-stairs, but saw nothing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame—madame—it's I.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And Marie showed herself in her chemise also. She had heard all the
- disturbance, and had slipped out of bed, leaving Jules asleep, whilst she
- remained listening in her little dining-room without a light.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come in. You are in trouble. I am a friend.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She gently reassured her, and told her all that had taken place. The men
- had not hurt each other: he had cursed and swore, and pushed the chest of
- drawers up against his door, to shut himself in; whilst the other had gone
- down-stairs with a bundle in his hand, the things she had left behind, her
- shoes and petticoat, which he must have rolled up mechanically in her
- dressing-gown, on seeing them lying about. In short, it was all over. It
- would be easy enough to prevent them fighting on the morrow.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Berthe remained standing on the threshold with a remnant of fear and
- shame at thus entering the abode of a lady whom she did not habitually
- frequent. Marie was obliged to lead her in by the hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will sleep there, on that sofa. I will lend you a shawl, and I will
- go and see your mother. Good heavens! what a misfortune! When one is in
- love, one does not stop to think.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! for the little pleasure we had!” said Berthe, with a sigh, which was
- full of the cruelty and stupidity of her unprofitable night. “He does
- right to swear. If he's like me, he's had more than enough of it!”
- </p>
- <p>
- They were on the point of speaking of Octave. They said nothing further,
- but suddenly fell sobbing into each other's arms in the dark. Their limbs
- clasped with a convulsive passion, their bosoms, hot with tears, were
- pressed close together beneath their crumpled chemises. It was a final
- weariness, an immense sadness, the end of everything. They did not say
- another word, whilst their tears flowed, flowed without ceasing, in the
- midst of the darkness and of the profound slumber of that house so full of
- decency.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XV.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>hat morning the
- house awoke with a great middle-class dignity. Nothing of the staircase
- preserved a trace of the scandals of the night, neither the imitation
- marble which had reflected that gallop of a woman in her chemise, nor the
- Wilton carpet from which all the odor of her semi-nudity had evaporated.
- Monsieur Gourd alone, when he went up-stairs toward seven o'clock to give
- his look round, sniffed at the walls; but what did not concern him, did
- not concern him; and as, on going down-stairs again, he saw two of the
- servants in the courtyard, Lisa and Julie, who were no doubt discussing
- the catastrophe, for they seemed deeply interested, he stared at them so
- fixedly that they at once separated. Then he went outside to make sure of
- the tranquillity of the street. It was calm. Only, the servants must
- already have been talking, for some of the neighbors' wives stopped,
- tradespeople came to their shop doors, looking up in the air, examining
- and searching the different floors, in the gaping way in which the crowd
- scrutinizes houses where a crime has been committed. In the presence of
- the rich frontage, however, people held their tongues and politely passed
- on.
- </p>
- <p>
- At half-past seven, Madame Juzeur appeared in a dressing-gown, to look
- after Louise, she said. Her eyes sparkled, and her hands were feverishly
- hot. She stopped Marie, who was going up with her milk, and endeavored to
- get her to talk; but she could draw nothing out of her, and did not even
- learn how the mother had received her guilty daughter. Then, under the
- pretense of waiting a minute for the postman, she entered the Gourds'
- room, and ended by asking why Monsieur Octave did not come down; perhaps
- he was ill. The doorkeeper replied that he did not know; moreover,
- Monsieur Octave never came down before ten minutes past eight. At this
- moment, the other Madame Campardon, pale and erect, passed by; every one
- bowed to her. And Madame Juzeur, obliged to go up-stairs again, had the
- luck, on reaching the landing, to meet the architect just starting off and
- putting on his gloves. At first they both looked at each other in a
- dejected sort of way; then he shrugged his shoulders.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Poor things!” murmured she.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, no, it serves them right!” said he ferociously. “An example must be
- made of them. A fellow whom I introduce into a respectable house,
- beseeching him not to bring any women there, and who, to humbug me, goes
- and sleeps with the landlord's sister-in-law! I look like a fool in it
- all!”
- </p>
- <p>
- No more was said. Madame Juzeur entered her apartments, whilst Campardon
- continued on his way down-stairs in such a state of fury that he tore one
- of his gloves.
- </p>
- <p>
- Just as eight o'clock was striking, Auguste, looking very dejected, his
- features contracted by an atrocious headache, crossed the courtyard to go
- to his warehouse. Filled with shame, and dreading to meet any one, he had
- come down by way of the servants' staircase. However, he could not leave
- his business to take care of itself. When in the midst of his counters,
- and before the pay-desk where Berthe usually sat, his emotion almost
- choked him. The porter was taking down the shutters, and Auguste was
- giving the orders for the day, when the abrupt appearance of Saturnin
- coming up from the basement gave him an awful fright. The madman's eyes
- were like flames of fire, his white teeth resembled a famished wolf's. He
- went straight up to the husband, clenching his fists.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Where is she? If you touch her, I'll bleed you to death like a pig!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste drew back, exasperated.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here's this one, now!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Shut up, or I'll bleed you!” repeated Saturnin, making a rush at him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the husband preferred to beat a retreat. He had a horror of madmen;
- one could not reason with such people. But, as he went out into the porch,
- calling to the porter to shut Saturnin up in the basement, he found
- himself face to face with Valérie and Théophile. The latter, who had
- caught a frightful cold, was wrapped up in a big red comforter, and
- coughed and moaned. They must both have known everything, for they stopped
- before Auguste with an air of condolence. Since the quarrel about the
- inheritance, the two couples had been sworn enemies, and were no longer on
- speaking terms.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You still have a brother,” said Théophile, shaking him by the hand, when
- he had finished coughing. “I wish you to remember it in your misfortune.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes,” added Valérie, “this ought to avenge me, for she said some filthy
- things to me, did she not? But we pity you all the same, for we are not
- quite heartless.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste, deeply touched by their kind manner, led them to the end of his
- warehouse, keeping an eye on Saturnin, who was prowling about. And, there,
- their reconciliation became complete. Berthe's name was not mentioned;
- only, Valérie allowed it to be understood that all the unpleasantness
- arose from that woman, for there never had been a disagreeable word said
- in the family till she had entered it to dishonor them. Auguste, his eyes
- cast on the ground, listened and nodded his head approvingly. And a
- certain gayety gleamed beneath Théophile's commiseration, for he was
- delighted at no longer being the only one, and he examined his brother's
- face to see how a person looks when in that awkward position.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, what have you decided to do?” inquired he.
- </p>
- <p>
- “To challenge him, of course!” firmly replied the husband.
- </p>
- <p>
- Théophile's joy was spoilt. His wife and he became cooler, in the presence
- of Auguste's courage. The latter related to them the frightful scene of
- the night—how, having been foolish enough to hesitate purchasing a
- pistol, he had been forced to content himself with merely slapping the
- gentleman's face; and to tell the truth, the gentleman had done the same
- to him, but that did not prevent his having received a pretty good hiding!
- A scoundrel who had been making a fool of him for six months past by
- pretending to take his part against his wife, and whose impudence had gone
- as far as making reports respecting her on the days she went out! As for
- her, the creature, as she had gone to her parents, she could remain with
- them; he would never take her back.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Would you believe that last month I allowed her three hundred francs for
- her dress!” cried he. “I who am so kind, so tolerant, who had decided to
- put up with everything sooner than make myself ill! But one cannot put up
- with that—no! no! one cannot!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Théophile was thinking of death. He trembled feverishly, and almost choked
- as he said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's absurd, you will get spitted. I would not fight.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as Valérie looked at him, he added, in an embarrassed manner:
- </p>
- <p>
- “If such a thing happened to me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! the wretched woman!” then murmured his wife, “when one thinks that
- two men are going to kill each other on account of her! In her place I
- could never sleep again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste remained firm. He would fight. Moreover, his plans were settled.
- As he particularly wished Duveyrier to be second, he was going up to
- inform him of what had taken place, and to send him at once to Octave.
- Valérie, who was most obliging to Auguste, ended by offering to attend at
- the pay-desk, to give him time to find a suitable person.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Only,” added she, “I must take Camille to the Tuileries gardens toward
- two o'clock.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! it does not matter for once in a way!” said her husband. “It's
- raining, too.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, no, the child wants air. I must go out.”
- </p>
- <p>
- At length the two brothers went up to the Duveyriers'. But an abominable
- fit of coughing obliged Théophile to stop on the very first stair. He held
- on the hand-rail, and, when he was able to speak, though still with a
- slight rattle in his throat, he stammered:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know, I'm very happy now; I'm quite sure of her, No; I've not the
- least thing to reproach her with, and she has given me proofs.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste stared at him without comprehending, and saw how yellow and half
- dead he looked, with the scanty hairs of his beard drying up in his flabby
- flesh. The look completed Théophile's annoyance, whilst he felt quite
- embarrassed by his brother's valor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am speaking of my wife,” he resumed. “Ah! poor old fellow, I pity you
- with all my heart! You recollect my stupidity on your wedding day. But
- with you there can be no mistake, as you saw them.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Bah!” said Auguste, doing the brave, “I'll spit him like a lark. On my
- word, I shouldn't care a hang if I hadn't such a headache!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Just as they rang at the Duveyriers' door, Théophile suddenly thought that
- very likely the counselor would not be in, for since the day he had found
- Clarisse, he had been drifting into bad habits, and had now even got to
- the point of sleeping out. Hippolyte, who opened the door to them, avoided
- answering with respect to his master; but he said that the gentlemen would
- find madame playing her scales. They entered. Clotilde, tightly laced up
- from the moment she got out of bed, was seated at her piano, practicing
- with a regular and continuous movement of her hands; and, as she went in
- for this kind of exercise for two hours every day, so as not to lose the
- lightness of her touch, she occupied her mind in another way, by reading
- the “Revue des deux Mondes,” which stood open on the piano before her,
- without the agility of her fingers being in any way hampered.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why! it's you!” said she, when her brothers had drawn her from the volley
- of notes, which isolated and enveloped her like a storm of hail.
- </p>
- <p>
- And she did not even show her surprise when she caught sight of Théophile.
- The latter, moreover, kept himself very stiff, like a man who had come on
- another's account. Auguste, filled with shame at the thought of telling
- his sister of his misfortune, and afraid of terrifying her with his duel,
- had a story all ready. But she did not give him time to lie, she
- questioned him in her quiet way, after looking at him intently.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What do you intend doing now?”
- </p>
- <p>
- He started and blushed. So every one knew it, then? and he answered in the
- brave tone which had already closed Théophile's mouth:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, fight, of course!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah!” said she, greatly surprised this time.
- </p>
- <p>
- However, she did not disapprove. It would increase the scandal, but yet
- honor had to be satisfied. She contented herself with recalling that she
- had at first opposed the marriage. One could expect nothing of a young
- girl who appeared to be ignorant of all a woman's duties. Then, as Auguste
- asked her where her husband was:
- </p>
- <p>
- “He is traveling,” answered she, without the least hesitation.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then he was quite distressed, for he did not wish to do anything before
- consulting Duveyrier. She listened to him, without mentioning the new
- address, unwilling to acquaint her family with her home troubles. At
- length she hit on an expedient: she advised him to go to Monsieur
- Bachelard, in the Rue d'Enghien; perhaps he would be able to tell him
- something. And she returned to her piano.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's Auguste who asked me to come up,” Théophile, who had not spoken
- until then, thought it necessary to declare. “Will you let me kiss you,
- Clotilde? We are all in trouble.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She presented her cold cheek, and said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “My poor fellow, only those are in trouble who choose to be. As for me, I
- forgive every one. And take care of yourself, you seem to me to have a
- very had cough.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, calling to Auguste, she added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “If the matter does not get settled, let me know, for I shall then be very
- anxious.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The storm of notes recommenced, enveloping and drowning her; and, whilst
- her nimble fingers practiced the scales in every key, she gravely resumed
- her reading of the “Revue dex deux Mondes,” in the midst of it all.
- </p>
- <p>
- Down-stairs, Auguste for a moment discussed the question whether he should
- go to Bachelard's or not. How could he say to him: “Your niece has
- deceived me?” At length, he decided to obtain Duveyrier's address from the
- uncle, and to tell him nothing. Everything was settled: Valérie would look
- after the warehouse, whilst Théophile would watch the home, until his
- brother's return. The latter had sent for a cab, and he was just going
- off, when Saturnin, who had disappeared a moment before, came up from the
- basement with a big kitchen knife, which he flourished about, as he cried:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I'll bleed him! I'll bleed him!”
- </p>
- <p>
- This created another scare. Auguste, turning very pale, jumped
- precipitately into the cab, and pulled the door to, saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “He's got another knife! Wherever does he find all those knives? I beseech
- you, Théophile, send him away, try and arrange that he shall no longer be
- here when I come back. As though what has already happened were not bad
- enough for me!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The porter had hold of the madman by his shoulders. Valérie told the
- driver the address. But he, a fat and filthy looking man, with a face the
- color of bullock's blood, and still drunk from the night before, did not
- hurry himself, but took his time to gather up the reins and make himself
- comfortable on the box.
- </p>
- <p>
- “By distance, governor?” asked he, in a hoarse voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, by the hour, and quickly please. There will be something handsome for
- yourself.”
- </p>
- <p>
- In the Rue d'Enghein, he met with another vexation. To begin with, the
- commission agent's doorway was so blocked up with vans that he almost got
- crushed; then he found himself in the courtyard with the glass roof,
- amidst a crowd of packers all violently nailing up cases, and not one of
- whom could tell him where Bachelard was. The hammering seemed to split his
- skull. He was, however, making up his mind to wait for the uncle, when an
- apprentice, pitying his suffering look, came and whispered an address in
- his ear: Mademoiselle Fifi, Rue Saint-Marc, third floor. Old Bachelard was
- most likely there.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Where do you say?” asked the driver, who had fallen asleep.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Rue Saint-Marc, and a little faster, if it's possible.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The cab resumed its funereal crawl. On the boulevards, the wheel caught in
- an omnibus. The panels cracked, the springs uttered plaintive cries, a
- gloomy melancholy more and more overcame the husband in his search of his
- second. However, they at last reached the Rue Saint-Marc.
- </p>
- <p>
- On the third floor, the door was opened by a little old woman, plump and
- white. She seemed suffering from some strong emotion, and she admitted
- Auguste directly he asked for Monsieur Bachelard.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! sir, you are one of his friends, surely. Pray try to calm him.
- Something happened to vex him a little while ago, the poor dear man. You
- know me, no doubt, he must have spoken to you of me: I am Mademoiselle
- Menu.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste, feeling quite scared, found himself in a narrow room overlooking
- the courtyard, and as clean and peaceful as a country home. One could
- almost detect the odor of order and work, the purity of the happy
- existence of people in a quiet way. Seated before an embroidery frame, on
- which a priest's stole was stretched, a fair young girl, pretty and having
- a candid air, was weeping bitterly; whilst uncle Bachelard, standing up,
- his nose inflamed, his eyes bloodshot, was driveling with rage and
- despair. He was so upset that Auguste's entry did not appear to surprise
- him in the least. He immediately called upon him to bear witness, and the
- scene continued.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come now, Monsieur Vabre, who are an honest man, what would you say in my
- place? I arrived here this morning a little earlier than usual. I entered
- her room with the sugar from the café and three four-sou pieces, just for
- a surprise for her, and I find her with that pig Gueulin! No, there,
- frankly what would you say?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste, greatly embarrassed, turned very red. He at first thought that
- the uncle knew of his misfortune and was making a fool of him. But the
- other added, without even waiting for a reply:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! listen, mademoiselle, you don't know what it is you have done! I who
- was becoming young again, who felt so delighted at having found a nice
- quiet little nook, where I was once more beginning to believe in
- happiness! Yes, you were an angel, a flower, in short something fresh
- which helped me to forget a lot of dirty women.”
- </p>
- <p>
- A genuine emotion contracted his throat, his voice choked in accents of
- profound suffering. Everything was crumbling away, and he wept for the
- loss of the ideal, with the hiccoughs of a remnant of drunkenness.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I did not know uncle,” stammered Fifi, whose sobs redoubled in presence
- of this pitiful spectacle; “no, I did not know it would cause you so much
- grief.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And indeed she did not look as if she did know. She retained her ingenuous
- eyes, her odor of chastity, the naivete of a little girl unable as yet to
- distinguish a gentleman from a lady. Aunt Menu, moreover, swore that at
- heart she was innocent.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do be calm, Monsieur Narcisse. She loves you well all the same. I felt
- that it would not be very agreeable to you. I said to her: 'If Monsieur
- Narcisse learns this, he will be annoyed.' But she has scarcely lived as
- yet, has she? She does not know what pleases, nor what does not please. Do
- not weep any more, as her heart is always for you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As neither the child nor the uncle listened to her, she turned toward
- Auguste, she told him how much more anxious such an adventure made her
- feel for her niece's future.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Perhaps you know Villeneuve, near Lille?” said she in conclusion. “I come
- from there. It is a pretty large town———”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Auguste's patience was at an end. He shook himself free of the aunt,
- and turned toward Bachelard, whose noisy despair was calming down.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I came to ask you for Duveyrier's new address. I suppose you know it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Duveyrier's address, Duveyrier's address,” stammered the uncle. “You mean
- Clarisse's address. Wait a moment.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he went and opened the door of Fifi's bed-room. Auguste was greatly
- surprised on seeing Gueulin, whom the old man had locked in, come forth.
- He had wished to give him time to dress himself, and also to detain him,
- so as to decide afterward what he would do with him. The sight of the
- young man looking all upset, his hair still unbrushed, revived his anger.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! wretch! it's you, my nephew, who dishonors me! You soil your
- family, you drag my white hairs in the mire! Ah! you'll end badly, we
- shall see you one of these days in the dock of the assize-court!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Gueulin listened with bowed head, feeling at once both embarrassed and
- furious.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I say, uncle, you're going too far,” murmured he. “There's a limit to
- everything. I don't think it funny either. Why did you bring me to see
- mademoiselle? I never asked you. You dragged me here. You drag everybody
- here.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Bachelard, again overcome with tears, continued:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You've taken everything from me; I had only her left. You'll be the cause
- of my death, and I won't leave you a sou, not a sou!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Gueulin, quite beside himself, burst out:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go to the deuce! I've had enough of it! Ah! it's as I've always told you!
- here they come, here they come, the annoyances of the morrow! See how it
- succeeds with me, when for once in a way I've been fool enough to take
- advantage of an opportunity. Of course! the night was very pleasant; but,
- afterward, go to blazes! one will be blubbering like a calf for the rest
- of one's life.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am in a great hurry,” Auguste ventured to observe. “Please give me the
- address, just the name of the street and the number, I require nothing
- further.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “The address,” said the uncle, “wait a bit, directly.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, carried away by his feelings, which were overflowing, he caught hold
- of Gueulin's hands.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You ungrateful fellow, I was keeping her for you, on my word of honor! I
- said to myself: If he's good, I'll give her to him. Oh! in a proper
- manner, with a dowry of fifty thousand francs. And, you dirty beast! you
- can't wait, you go and take her like that, all on a sudden!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, let me be!” said Gueulin, affected by the old chap's kindness of
- heart. “I see very well that the annoyances are going to continue.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Bachelard dragged him before the young girl and asked her:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come now, Fifi, look at him, would you have loved him?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “If it would have pleased you, uncle,” answered she.
- </p>
- <p>
- This kind reply quite broke his heart. He wiped his eyes, blew his nose,
- and almost choked. Well! he would see. He had always wished to make her
- happy. And he suddenly sent Gueulin off about his business.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Be off. I will think about it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Just as Gueulin was leaving, Bachelard called him back.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Kiss her on the forehead; I permit it.”
- </p>
- <h3>
- ++++
- </h3>
- <p>
- And then he went himself and put him outside the door, after which he
- returned to Auguste, and, placing his hand on his heart, he said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's no joke; I give you my word of honor that I intended giving her to
- him, later on.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And the address?” asked the other, losing all patience.
- </p>
- <p>
- The uncle appeared surprised, as though he had answered him before.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh? what? Clarisse's address? Why, I don't know it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste made an angry gesture. Everything was going wrong: there seemed to
- be a regular plot to render him ridiculous! Seeing him so upset, Bachelard
- made a suggestion. No doubt, Trublot knew the address, and they might find
- him at his employer's—the stockbroker, Desmarquay. And the uncle,
- with the obliging manner of one accustomed to knock about, offered to
- accompany his young friend. The latter accepted.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Listen!” said the uncle to Fifi, after kissing her in his turn on the
- forehead: “here's the sugar from the café, all the same, and three
- four-sou bits for your money-box. Behave well whilst awaiting my orders.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young girl, looking very modest, continued drawing her needle with
- exemplary application. A ray of sunshine, coming from over a neighboring
- roof, enlivened the little room, gilded this nook of innocence, into which
- the noise of the passing vehicles did not even penetrate. All the poetry
- of Bachelard's nature was stirred.
- </p>
- <p>
- “May God bless you, Monsieur Narcisse!” said aunt Menu to him as she saw
- him to the door. “I am more easy now. Only listen to the dictates of your
- heart, for it will inspire you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The driver had again fallen asleep, and he grumbled when the uncle gave
- him Monsieur Desmarquay's address in the Rue Saint-Lazare. No doubt the
- horse was asleep also, for it required quite a hail of blows to get him to
- move. At length the cab rolled painfully along.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's hard all the same,” resumed the uncle, after a pause. “You can't
- imagine the effect it had on me when I saw Gueulin in his shirt. No; one
- must have gone through such a thing to understand it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he went on, entering into every detail, without noticing Auguste's
- increasing uneasiness. At length the latter, feeling his position becoming
- falser and falser, told him why he was in such a hurry to find Duveyrier.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Berthe with that counter-jumper!” cried the uncle. “You astonish me,
- sir!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And it seemed that his astonishment was especially on account of his
- niece's choice. However, after a little reflection, he became very
- indignant. His sister Eléonore had a great deal to reproach herself with.
- He would have nothing more to do with the family. Of course, he was not
- going to mix himself up with the duel; but he considered it indispensable.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Thus, just now, when I saw Fifi with a man, my first thought was to
- murder every one. If the same thing should ever happen to you——-”
- </p>
- <p>
- A painful start of Auguste's caused him to interrupt himself.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! true, I was forgetting. My story does not interest you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Another pause ensued, whilst the cab swayed in a melancholy fashion.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I told you Rue Saint-Lazare,” called out the uncle to the driver. “It
- isn't at Chaillot. Turn to the left.”
- </p>
- <p>
- At length the cab stopped. Out of prudence they sent up for Trublot, who
- came down bareheaded to talk to them in the doorway.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know Clarisse's address?” asked Bachelard.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Clarisse's address?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, of course! Rue d'Assas.”
- </p>
- <p>
- They thanked him, and were about to re-enter their cab, when Auguste asked
- in his turn:
- </p>
- <p>
- “What's the number?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “The number! Ah! I don't know the number.”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this, the husband declared that he preferred to give up seeing
- Duveyrier altogether. Trublot did all he could to try and remember. He had
- dined there once, it was just behind the Luxembourg; but he could not
- recollect whether it was at the end of the street, or on the right or the
- left, But he knew the door well; oh! he could have said at once, “That's
- it.” Then the uncle had another idea; he begged him to accompany them in
- spite of Auguste's protestations, and his talking of returning home and
- not wishing to disturb any one any further. Trublot, however, refused in a
- constrained manner. No, he would not trust himself in that hole again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, I'm off, as Monsieur Trublot can't come,” said Auguste, whose
- worries were increased by all these stories.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Trublot then declared that he would accompany them all the same; only,
- he would not go up; he would merely show them the door. And, after
- fetching his hat, and giving a pretext for going out, he joined them in
- the cab. “Rue d'Assas,” said he to the driver. “Straight down the street;
- I'll tell you when to stop.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The driver swore. Rue d'Assas, by Jove! there were people who liked going
- about. However, they would get there when they did get there. The big
- white horse steamed away without making hardly any progress, his neck
- dislocated in a painful bow at every step.
- </p>
- <p>
- Bachelard was already relating his misfortune to Trublot. Such things
- always made him talkative. Yes, with that pig Gueulin, a most delicious
- little thing! But at this point of his story he recollected Auguste, who,
- gloomy and doleful, was sitting in a heap in a corner of the cab.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! true; I beg your pardon!” murmured he; “I keep forgetting.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, addressing Trublot, he added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Our friend has met with a misfortune in his home also, and that is why we
- are trying to find Duveyrier. Yes, he found his wife last night—”
- </p>
- <p>
- He finished with a gesture, then added simply:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Octave, you know.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Trublot, always plain-spoken, was about to say that it did not surprise
- him. Only, he caught back his words, and replaced them by others, full of
- disdainful anger, and the explanation of which the husband did not dare to
- ask him for:
- </p>
- <p>
- “What an idiot that Octave is!” said he.
- </p>
- <p>
- At this appreciation of adultery there ensued another pause. Each of the
- three men was buried in his own reflections. The cab scarcely moved at
- all. It seemed to have been rolling for hours over a bridge, when Trublot,
- who was the first to emerge from his thoughts, ventured on making this
- judicious remark:
- </p>
- <p>
- “This cab doesn't get along very fast.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But nothing could increase the horse's pace. It was eleven o'clock when
- they reached the Rue d'Assas. And there they wasted nearly another quarter
- of an hour, for, in spite of Trublot's boasts, he could not find the door.
- At first he allowed the driver to go along the street to the very end
- without stopping him; then he made him drive up and down three times over.
- And, on his precise indications, Auguste kept entering every tenth house;
- but the doorkeepers all answered that they knew no one of the name. At
- length a green-grocer pointed out the door to him. He went in with
- Bachelard, leaving Trublot in the cab.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was the big rascal of a brother who admitted them. He had a cigarette
- stuck between his lips, and blew the smoke into their faces as he showed
- them into the drawing-room. When they asked for Monsieur Duveyrier, he
- stood looking at them in a jocular manner without answering. Then he
- disappeared, perhaps to fetch him. In the middle of the blue satin
- drawing-room, all luxuriously new, yet already stained with grease, one of
- the sisters, the youngest, was seated on the carpet scouring out a
- saucepan which she had brought from the kitchen; whilst the other, the
- eldest, was hammering with her clenched fists on a magnificent piano, the
- key of which she had just found. On seeing the gentlemen enter, they had
- both raised their heads; neither, however, left off her occupation, but
- continued on the contrary hammering and scouring more energetically than
- ever. Five minutes passed, yet no one came. The visitors, feeling almost
- deafened, stood looking at each, when some yells, issuing from a
- neighboring room, completely terrified them; it was the invalid aunt being
- washed.
- </p>
- <p>
- At length an old woman, Madame Bocquet, Clarisse's mother, passed her head
- through a partly opened door, not daring to show any more of her person,
- because of the filthy dress she had on.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What do you gentlemen desire?” asked she.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, Monsieur Duveyrier!” exclaimed the uncle, losing patience. “We have
- already told the servant. Let him know that Monsieur Auguste Vabre and
- Monsieur Narcisse Bachelard wish to see him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Bocquet shut the door again. The eldest of the sisters was now
- mounted on the music stool, and was hammering with her elbows, whilst the
- youngest was scraping the saucepan with an iron fork, so as to get all she
- could out of it. Another five minutes passed by. Then, in the midst of the
- uproar, which did not seem to disturb her in the least, Clarisse appeared.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! it's you!” said she to Bachelard, without even looking at Auguste.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know, my old fellow,” added she, “if you've come to tipple, you may
- as well get out at once. The old life's done with. I now intend to be
- respected.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “We haven't called on your account,” replied Bachelard, recovering
- himself, used as he was to the lively receptions of such ladies. “We must
- speak to Duveyrier.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Clarisse looked ar the other gentleman. She took him for a bailiff,
- knowing that Alphonse was already in a mess.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! after all, I don't care,” said she. “You can take him and keep him if
- you like. It's not so very pleasant to have to dress his pimples!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She no longer even took the trouble to conceal her disgust, certain,
- moreover, that all her cruelties only attached him to her the more.
- </p>
- <p>
- And opening a door, she added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here! come along, as these gentlemen persist in seeing you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier, who seemed to have been waiting behind the door, entered and
- shook their hands, trying to conjure up a smile. He no longer had the
- youthful air of bygone days, when he used to spend the evening at her
- rooms in the Rue de la Cerisaie; he looked overcome with weariness, he was
- mournful and much thinner, starting at every moment, as though he were
- uneasy about something behind him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Clarisse remained to listen. Bachelard, who did not intend to speak before
- her, invited the counselor to lunch.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, do accept, Monsieur Vabre wants you. Madame will be kind enough to
- excuse——”
- </p>
- <p>
- But the latter had at length caught sight of her sister hammering on the
- piano, and she slapped her and turned her out of the room, taking the same
- opportunity to cuff and drive away the little one with her saucepan. There
- was a most infernal uproar. The invalid aunt in the next room again
- started off yelling, thinking they were coming to beat her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you hear, my darling?” murmured Duveyrier, “these gentlemen have
- invited me to lunch.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But she was not listening to him, she was trying the instrument with
- frightened tenderness. For a month past, she had been learning to play the
- piano. It was the secret dream of her whole life, a far-away ambition the
- realization of which could alone stamp her a woman of society. Having
- satisfied herself that there was nothing broken, she was about to prevent
- her lover from going, simply to annoy him, when Madame Bocquet once more
- bobbed her head in at the door, again hiding her skirt.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Your music-master,” said she.
- </p>
- <p>
- At this Clarisse changed her mind, and called to Duveyrier:
- </p>
- <p>
- “That's it, be off! I'll lunch with Théodore. We don't want you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- After kissing her on the hair, he discreetly withdrew, leaving her with
- Théodore. In the ante-room, the big rascal of a brother asked him in his
- jocular way for a franc for tobacco. Then, as they wont down-stairs,
- Bachelard expressed surprise at his conversion to the charms of the piano,
- and he swore he had never disliked it; he talked of the ideal, saying how
- much Clarisse's simple scales stirred his soul, yielding to his continual
- mania for having a bright side to his coarse masculine appetites.
- </p>
- <p>
- Down below, Trublot had given the driver a cigar, and was listening to his
- history with the liveliest interest. The uncle insisted on lunching at
- Foyot's; it was the proper time, and they could talk better whilst eating.
- Then, when the cab had managed to start off again, he told everything to
- Duveyrier, who became very grave.
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste's uneasiness seemed to have increased at Clarisse's, where he had
- not opened his mouth; and now, worn out by this interminable drive, his
- head entirely a prey to a violent aching, he abandoned himself.
- </p>
- <p>
- When the counselor questioned him as to what he intended doing, he opened
- his eyes, and remained a moment filled with anguish; then he repeated his
- former phrase:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, fight, of course!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Only, his voice was weaker, and he added, as he closed his eyes, as though
- to ask to be left alone:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Unless you have anything else to suggest.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the gentlemen held a grand council in the midst of the laborious
- jolts of the vehicle. Duveyrier, the same as Bachelard, considered the
- duel indispensable; and he was deeply affected by it, on account of the
- blood likely to be spilt, a long black stream of which he pictured soiling
- the stairs of his property; but honor demanded it, and one cannot compound
- with honor. Trublot had broader views: it was too stupid to place one's
- honor in what out of decency he termed a woman's frailty. And Auguste
- approved what he said by a weary blink of his eyelids, thoroughly incensed
- at last by the bellicose rage of the two others, whose duty it was on the
- contrary to have been conciliatory. In spite of his fatigue, he was
- obliged to relate once more the scene of the night before, the blow he had
- given and the blow he had received; and soon the fact of the adultery was
- lost sight of, the discussion bore solely upon these two blows: they were
- commented upon, and analyzed, as a satisfactory solution was sought for.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What refinement!” Trublot ended by contemptuously saying. “If they hit
- each other, well! they're quits.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier and Bachelard looked at one another, evidently shaken in their
- opinions. But just then they arrived at the restaurant, and the uncle
- declared that they would first of all have a good lunch. It would help to
- clear their ideas. He stood treat, ordering a copious meal, with costly
- dishes and wines, which kept them three hours in a private room. The duel
- was not even once mentioned. From the very beginning, the conversation had
- necessarily turned on the question of women; Fifi and Clarisse were during
- the whole time explained, turned inside out, and pulled to pieces.
- Bachelard now admitted himself to have been in the wrong, so as not to
- appear to the counselor as having been vilely chucked over; whilst the
- latter, taking his revenge for the evening when the uncle had seen him
- weep in the middle of the empty rooms in the Rue de la Cerisaie, lied
- about his happiness, to the point of believing in it and being affected by
- it himself. Seated before them, Auguste, prevented by his neuralgia both
- from eating and drinking, appeared to be listening, an elbow on the table,
- and a confused look in his eyes. At dessert, Trublot recollected the
- driver, who had been forgotten outside: and, full of sympathy, he sent him
- the remnants of the dishes and what was left in the bottles; for, said he,
- from certain things he had let drop, he had a suspicion the man was an
- ex-priest. Three o'clock struck. Duveyrier complained of being assessor at
- the next sitting of the assizes; Bachelard, who was now very drunk, spat
- sideways onto Trublot's trousers, without the latter noticing it; and the
- day would have been finished there, amidst the liquors, if Auguste had not
- suddenly roused himself with a start.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, what's going to be done?” asked he.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! young'un,” replied the uncle, speaking most familiarly, “if you
- like, we'll settle matters nicely for you. It's stupid to fight.”
- </p>
- <p>
- No one appeared surprised at this conclusion. Duveyrier signified his
- approval with a nod of the head. The uncle continued:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I'll go with Monsieur Duveyrier and see the fellow, and he shall
- apologize, or my name isn't Bachelard. The mere sight of me will make him
- cave in, just because I shall have no business there. I don't care a hang
- for anyone!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste shook him by the hand; but he did not seem to feel relieved, the
- pain in his head had become so unbearable. At length they left the private
- room. Down in the street, the driver was still at lunch, inside the cab;
- and, completely intoxicated, he had to shake the crumbs out, digging
- Trublot fraternally in the stomach. Only the horse, which had had nothing
- at all, refused to walk, with a despairing wag of the head. They pushed
- him, and he ended by going down the Rue de Tournon, as though he were
- rolling along. Four o'clock had struck, when the animal at length stopped
- in the Rue de Choiseul. Auguste had had the cab seven hours. Trublot, who
- remained inside, engaged it for himself, and declared that he would wait
- there for Bachelard, whom he wished to invite to dinner.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well! you have been a time,” said Théophile to his brother, as he
- hastened to meet him. “I thought you were dead.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And directly the gentlemen had entered the warehouse, he related how the
- day had passed. He had been watching the house ever since nine o'clock.
- But nothing particular had occurred. At two o'clock, Valérie had gone to
- the Tuileries gardens with their son Camille. Then, toward half past
- three, he had seen Octave go out. And that was all. Nothing moved, not
- even at the Josserands'. Saturnin, who had been seeking his sister under
- the furniture, having gone up to ask for her, Madame Josserand had shut
- the door in his face, doubtless to get rid of him, saying that Berthe was
- not there. Since then, the madman had been prowling about with clenched
- teeth.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Very well,” said Bachelard, “we'll wait for the gentleman. We shall see
- him come in from here.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste, whose head was in a whirl, was making great efforts to keep on
- his legs. Then Duveyrier advised him to go to bed. There was no other cure
- for headache.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go up now, we no longer require you. We will inform you of the result. My
- dear fellow, you know you should avoid all emotions.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And the husband went up to lie down.
- </p>
- <p>
- At five o'clock, the two others were still waiting for Octave. The latter,
- without any definite object, simply desirous of having some fresh air and
- of forgetting the events of the night, had at first passed before “The
- Ladies' Paradise,” where he had stopped to wish Madame Hédouin good-day,
- as she stood in the doorway, dressed in deep mourning; and as he informed
- her of his having left the Vabres', she had quietly asked him why he did
- not return to her.
- </p>
- <p>
- Opposite to him, Valérie was taking leave of a bearded gentleman, at the
- door of a low lodging-house in the darkest corner. She blushed and
- hastened away, pushing open the padded door of the church; then, seeing
- that the young man was following her and smiling, she preferred to await
- him under the porch, where they conversed together very cordially.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You run away from me,” said he. “Are you, then, angry with me?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Angry?” repeated she, “why should I be angry? Ah! they may quarrel and
- eat each other up if they like, it doesn't matter to me!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She was speaking of her relations. And she at once gave vent to her old
- rancor against Berthe, making at first simply allusions so as to sound the
- young man; then, when she felt he was secretly weary of his mistress,
- being still exasperated with the night's proceedings, she no longer
- restrained herself, but poured out her heart. To think that that woman had
- accused her of selling herself—she, who never accepted a sou, not
- even a present! Yes, though, a few flowers at times, some bunches of
- violets. And now everybody knew which of the two was the one to sell
- herself. She had prophesied that one day it would be known how much she
- could be bought for.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It cost you more than a bunch of violets, did it not?” asked she.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes,” murmured he basely.
- </p>
- <p>
- In his turn he let out some disagreeable things about Berthe, saying that
- she was spiteful, and even making her out to be too fat, as though seeking
- to avenge himself for the worry she was causing him. He had been waiting
- all day for her husband's seconds, and he was then returning home to see
- if any one had called. It was a most stupid adventure; she might very well
- have prevented this duel taking place. He ended by relating all that had
- occurred at their ridiculous meeting—their quarrel, then Auguste's
- arrival on the scene, before they had even exchanged a caress.
- </p>
- <p>
- “On all I hold most sacred,” said he, “I had not even touched her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Valérie laughed, and was getting quite excited. She gradually yielded to
- the tender intimacy of this exchange of confidences, drawing nearer to
- Octave as though to some female friend who knew all. At times, a devotee
- coming from the church disturbed them; then the door generally closed to
- again, and they once more found themselves alone in the drum, hung with
- green baize, as though in the innermost recesses of some discreet and
- religious asylum.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I scarcely know why I live with such people,” resumed she, returning to
- the subject of her relations. “Oh! no doubt, I am not free from reproach
- on my side. But, frankly, I cannot feel any remorse, they affect me so
- little. And yet if I were to tell you how much love bores me!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come now, not so much as all that!” said Octave gayly. “People are not
- always as silly as we were yesterday. There are blissful moments.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then she confessed herself. It was not entirely the hatred she felt for
- her husband, the continual fever which shook his frame, his impotence, nor
- yet his perpetual blubbering like a little boy, which had caused her to
- misbehave herself six months after her marriage; no, she often did it
- involuntarily, solely because her head got filled with things of which she
- was unable to explain the why and the wherefore. Everything gave way; she
- became quite ill, and could almost kill herself. Then, as there was
- nothing to restrain her, she might as well take that leap as another.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But really now, do you never have a nice time of it?” again asked Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, never like people describe,” replied she.
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked at her full of a pitying sympathy. All for nothing, and without
- the least pleasure. It was certainly not worth the trouble she gave
- herself, in her continual fear of being caught. And he especially felt a
- certain relief to his pride, for he had always suffered a little at heart
- from her old disdain. He recalled the circumstance to her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You remember, after one of your attacks?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! yes, I remember. Still, I did not dislike you; but listen! it is far
- better as it is, we should be detesting each other now.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She gave him her little gloved hand. He squeezed it, as he repeated:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are right; it is better as it is. Really, one only cares for the
- women one has had nothing to do with.”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was quite a blissful moment. They stood for a while hand in hand,
- deeply affected. Then, without another word, they pushed open the padded
- door of the church, inside which she had left her son Camille in care of
- the woman who let out the chairs. The child had fallen asleep. She made
- him kneel down, and did the same herself for a minute, burying her face in
- her hands, as though in the midst of a fervent prayer. And she was rising
- to her feet when Abbé Manduit, who was coming from a confessional, greeted
- her with a paternal smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave had simply passed through the church. When he returned home every
- one was on the alert. In the doorway, as Octave passed, Lisa, who was
- gossiping with Adèle, had to content herself with merely staring at him;
- and both resumed their complaints of the dear price of poultry beneath the
- stern look of Monsieur Gourd, who bowed to the young man. As the latter
- was going up to his room, Madame Juzeur, who had been on the watch ever
- since the morning, slightly opened her door, and, seizing hold of his
- hands, drew him into her ante-room, where she kissed him on the forehead
- and murmured:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Poor child! There, I won't keep you. Come back and talk with me when it's
- all over.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he had scarcely reached his own apartment when Duveyrier and Bachelard
- called. At first, amazed at seeing the uncle, he wished to give them the
- names of two of his friends. But these gentlemen, without answering, spoke
- of their age, and preached him a sermon on his misconduct. Then, as in the
- course of conversation he announced his intention of leaving the house at
- the earliest possible moment, they both solemnly declared that that proof
- of his discretion was quite sufficient. There had been more than enough
- scandal; the time had come when respectable people had the right to expect
- them to make the sacrifice of their passions. Duveyrier accepted Octave's
- notice to quit on the spot, and withdrew, whilst, behind his back,
- Bachelard invited the young man to dine with him that evening.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mind, I count upon you. We're on the spree; Trublot is waiting below. I
- don't care a button for Eléonore. But I don't wish to see her, and I'll go
- down first, so that no one shall meet us together.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He took his departure, and, five minutes later, Octave, delighted with the
- issue of affairs, joined him below. He slipped into the cab, and the
- melancholy horse, which had been dragging the husband about for seven
- hours, limped along with them to a restaurant near the Halles, where some
- marvelous tripe was to be obtained.
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier had gone back to Théophile in the warehouse. Valérie also had
- just come in, and all three were talking together when Clotilde herself
- returned from a concert. She had gone there, moreover, with a mind
- perfectly at ease, certain, said she, that some arrangement satisfactory
- to every one would be arrived at. Then ensued a pause, a momentary
- embarrassment between the two families. Théophile, seized with an
- abominable fit of coughing, was almost spitting his teeth out. As it was
- to their mutual interest to be reconciled, they ended by taking advantage
- of the emotion into which the new family troubles had plunged them. The
- two women embraced; Duveyrier swore to Théophile that the Vabre
- inheritance was ruining him, yet he promised to indemnify him by remitting
- his rent for three years.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I must go and tranquilize poor Auguste,” at length observed the
- counselor.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was ascending the stairs, when some terrible cries, resembling those of
- an animal being butchered, issued from the bed-room. It was Saturnin, who,
- armed with his kitchen knife, had noiselessly crept as far as the alcove;
- and there, his eyes as red as flaming coals, his mouth covered with foam,
- he had rushed upon Auguste.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Tell me! where have you put her?” cried he. “Give her back to me, or I'll
- bleed you like a pig!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The husband, suddenly roused from his painful slumber, tried to fly. But
- the madman, with the strength of his fixed idea, had caught him by the
- tail of his shirt, and, pushing him back on the mattress, placing his neck
- on the edge of the bed, over a basin which happened to be there, he held
- him in the position of an animal at the slaughter-house.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0017" id="linkimage-0017"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0365.jpg" alt="0365 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0365.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- “Ah! it's all right this time. I'm going to bleed you—I'm going to
- bleed you like a pig!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Fortunately, the others arrived and were able to release the victim. But
- Saturnin, who was raving mad, had to be shut up: and, two hours later, the
- commissary of police having been sent for, he was taken for the second
- time to the Asile des Moulineaux, with the consent of the family. Poor
- Auguste lay trembling. He said to Duveyrier, who informed him of the
- arrangement that had been come to with Octave:
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, I should have preferred to have fought the duel. One cannot defend
- oneself against a madman. Why has he such a mania for wishing to bleed me,
- the brigand? because his sister has made a cuckold of me? Ah! I've had
- enough of it, my friend, I've had enough of it, on my word of honor!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XVI.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>n the Wednesday
- morning, when Marie brought Berthe to Madame Josserand, the latter,
- bursting with anger at the thought of an adventure which she felt was a
- sad blow to her pride, became quite pale and unable to utter a word.
- </p>
- <p>
- She caught hold of her daughter's hand with the roughness of a teacher
- dragging a refractory scholar to the black-hole, and, leading her to
- Hortense's room, she pushed her inside, saying at length:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hide yourself, never show yourself again. You will kill your father if
- you do.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What's up? Whatever have you done?” asked her sister, whose astonishment
- increased on seeing her wrapped in an old shawl which Marie had lent her.
- “Has poor Auguste fallen ill at Lyons?”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Berthe would not answer. No, later on; there were things she could not
- speak about; and she beseeched Hortense to go away, to let her have the
- room to herself, so that she could at least weep there in peace. The day
- passed thus. Monsieur Josserand had gone off to his office, without having
- the faintest idea of what had occurred; then, when he returned home in the
- evening, Berthe still remained in hiding. As she had refused all food, she
- ended by ravenously devouring the little dinner which Adèle brought to her
- in secret. The maid remained watching her, and, in presence of her
- appetite, said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don't worry yourself so much, pick up your strength. The house is quite
- quiet. And as for any one being killed or wounded, there's nobody hurt at
- all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah!” said the young woman.
- </p>
- <p>
- She questioned Adèle, who gave her a long account of how the day had
- passed; the duel which had not come off; what Monsieur Auguste had said,
- and what the Duveyriers and the Vabres had done. She listened to her, and
- seemed to live again, gobbling everything up, and asking for more bread.
- In all truth it was foolish of her to take the matter so much to heart
- when the others seemed to be already consoled!
- </p>
- <p>
- “So you won't tell me?” asked Hortense again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, my darling,” answered Berthe, “you're not married. I really can't.
- It's a quarrel I've had with Auguste. He came back, you know——”
- </p>
- <p>
- And as she interrupted herself, her sister resumed, impatiently:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Get along with you! What a fuss! Good heavens! at my age, I'm quite old
- enough to know!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Berthe confessed herself, at first choosing her words, then letting
- out everything, talking of Octave and talking of Auguste. Hortense
- listened as she lay on her back in the dark, and merely uttered a few
- words to question her sister or to give an opinion: “What did he say to
- you then? And you, how did you feel? Well, that's funny; I shouldn't like
- that! Ah! really! so that's the way!” Midnight, one o'clock, then two
- struck; still they went on with the story, their limbs little by little
- irritated by the sheets, and themselves gradually becoming drowsy.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! as for me, with Verdier, it will be very simple,” declared Hortense,
- abruptly. “I shall do just as he wishes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- At the mention of Verdier's name Berthe gave a movement of surprise. She
- thought the marriage was broken off, for the woman with whom he had been
- living for fifteen years past had just had a child, at the very moment
- that he intended leaving her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you, then, expect to marry him all the same?” asked she. “Well land
- why not? I was stupid enough to wait too long. But the child will die.
- It's a girl, and all scrofulous.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Poor woman!” Berthe was unable to help exclaiming.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How, poor woman!” cried Hortense, sourly. “It's easy to see that you also
- have things to reproach yourself with!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She at once regretted her cruelty, and, taking her sister in her arms,
- kissed her, and swore that she did not mean it. Then they were silent. But
- still they could not sleep, so continued the story, their eyes wide open
- in the darkness.
- </p>
- <p>
- The next morning, Monsieur Josserand did not feel very well. Up till two
- o'clock, he had persisted in addressing wrappers, in spite of a lowness of
- spirits, and of a gradual loss of strength, of which he had been
- complaining for some time. He got up, however, and dressed himself; but,
- when he was on the point of starting for his office, he felt so feeble
- that he sent a messenger with a letter to inform the brothers Bernheim of
- his indisposition.
- </p>
- <p>
- The family were about to have their breakfast. On seeing her husband
- remain, Madame Josserand decided not to hide Berthe any longer; she was
- already sick of all the mystery, and was, moreover, expecting every minute
- to see Auguste come up and create a disturbance.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! you're going to breakfast with us! whatever is the matter?” asked
- the father in great surprise, on beholding his daughter, her eyes heavy
- with sleep, her bosom half-bursting through Hortense's too tight
- dressing-gown.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My husband has written to say that he is obliged to stay at Lyons,”
- answered she, “so I thought of spending the day with you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is it really true? You are not hiding anything from me?” murmured he.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What an idea! why should I hide anything from you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand merely allowed herself to shrug her shoulders. What was
- the use of all those precautions? to gain an hour, perhaps; it was not
- worth while; the father would always have to receive the blow in the end.
- The breakfast, however, passed off most pleasantly.
- </p>
- <p>
- But a regrettable scene spoilt the end of the breakfast. All on a sudden,
- Madame Josserand addressed the servant:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Whatever are you eating?”
- </p>
- <p>
- For some little while past she had been watching her. Adèle, dragging her
- shoes after her, turned clumsily round the table.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nothing, madame,” replied she.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How! nothing! You're chewing; I'm not blind. See! you've got your mouth
- full of it. Oh! it's no use drawing in your cheeks; it's easy to see in
- spite of that. And you've got some in your pocket, haven't you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Adèle became confused, and tried to draw back. But Madame Josserand caught
- hold of her by the skirt.
- </p>
- <p>
- “For a quarter of an hour past, I've been watching you take something out
- of there and thrust it under your nose, after hiding it in your hand. It
- must be something very good. Let me see what it is.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She dived into the pocket in her turn, and withdrew a handful of cooked
- prunes. The juice was still trickling from them.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is this?” cried she furiously.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Prunes, madame,” said the servant, who, seeing herself caught, became
- insolent.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! you eat my prunes! So that's why they go so quickly and never again
- appear on the table! I could never have believed it possible; prunes! in a
- pocket!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she also accused her of drinking her vinegar. Everything disappeared;
- one could not even have a potato about without being certain of never
- seeing it again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You're a regular gulf, my girl.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Give me sufficient to eat,” retorted Adèle boldly, “and then I won't
- touch your potatoes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This was too much. Madame Josserand rose from her seat, majestic and
- terrible.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hold your tongue, and don't answer me! Oh! I know, it's the other
- servants who've spoilt you. Directly a simpleton arrives in a house from
- the country, all the hussies in the place at once put her up to all sorts
- of horrors. You no longer go to mass, and now you steal!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Adèle, who had indeed been worked up by Lisa and Julie, did not yield.
- </p>
- <p>
- “When I was a simpleton, as you say, you should not have taken advantage
- of me. It's ended now.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Leave the room, I discharge you!” cried Madame Josserand, pointing to the
- door with a tragical gesture.
- </p>
- <p>
- She sat down quite shaken, whilst the maid, without hurrying herself,
- dragged her shoes after her, and swallowed another prune before returning
- to the kitchen.
- </p>
- <p>
- The breakfast, however, finished in the most affectionate intimacy.
- Monsieur Josserand, deeply moved, spoke of poor Saturnin, who had had to
- be taken away the day before during his absence from home; and, as he
- believed, in a sudden fit of raving madness, with which his son had been
- seized in the middle of the shop, for such was the story that had been
- told him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How is the marriage getting on?” asked Monsieur Josserand, discreetly.
- </p>
- <p>
- At first the mother replied in well-chosen phrases, on account of
- Hortense. Now, she was at the feet of her son, a young fellow who was sure
- to succeed; and she would even throw his name in the father's face at
- times, saying that, thank goodness! he took after her, and would never
- leave his wife without a pair of shoes. She little by little warmed with
- her subject.
- </p>
- <p>
- “In short, he's had enough of it! It was all very well for a while, and
- did him no harm. But, if the aunt doesn't give him the niece, good night!
- he'll cut off all supplies. I think he is quite right.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Hortense, out of decency, sipped her coffee, making a show of obliterating
- herself behind the cup; whilst Berthe, who for the future might hear
- anything, gave a slight pout of repugnance at her brother's successes. The
- family were about to rise from table, and Monsieur Josserand, who was more
- cheerful and feeling much better, was talking of going to his office all
- the same, when Adèle brought in a card. The person was waiting in the
- drawingroom.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What, it's her! and at this hour of the morning!” exclaimed Madame
- Josserand. “And I who haven't got my stays on! So much the worse! it's
- time I gave her a piece of my mind!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The visitor was Madame Dambreville. The father and his two daughters
- remained talking in the dining-room, whilst the mother directed her steps
- to the drawing-room. But she stopped at the door before opening it, and
- anxiously examined her old green silk dress, trying to button it up,
- picking off the threads gathered from the floors, and driving in her
- immense bosom with a tap.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Excuse me, dear madame,” said the visitor, with a smile. “I was passing,
- so could not resist calling to see how you were.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She was all laced up, and had her hair done in the most correct style,
- while she conversed in the easy way of an amiable woman who had just come
- up to wish a friend good-day. Only, her smile, trembled, and behind her
- society graces one could detect a frightful anguish, with which her whole
- frame quivered. She at first talked of all sorts of things, avoiding any
- mention of Léon's name, but at length she took from her pocket a letter
- which she had just received from him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! such a letter, such a letter,” murmured she, in an altered voice,
- half-broken with sobs. “Whatever is it he has to complain of, dear madame?
- He says he will never come to our house again!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And her feverish hand held out the letter, which quite shook as she
- offered it to Madame Josserand. The latter read it coldly. It was a
- breaking off of the acquaintance in three lines of most cruel conciseness.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Really!” said she, as she returned the letter, “Léon is not perhaps
- altogether wrong——”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Madame Dambreville at once began to praise up the widow—a woman
- scarcely thirty-five years old, most accomplished and sufficiently rich,
- who would make a Minister of her husband, she was so active. In short, she
- had kept her promises, she had found a fine match for Léon; whatever had
- he to be angry about? And, without waiting for a reply, making up her mind
- with a nervous start, she named Raymonde, her niece. Really, now, was it
- possible? a chit of sixteen, a young savage who knew nothing of life!
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why not?” Madame Josserand kept repeating at each interrogation, “why
- not, if he loves her?”
- </p>
- <p>
- No! no! he did not love her—he could not love her! Madame
- Dambreville struggled, and gradually abandoned herself.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come,” cried she, “I only ask him for a little gratitude. It's I who have
- made him, it's thanks to me that he is an auditor, and he will receive a
- higher appointment on his wedding day. Madame, I implore you, tell him to
- return to me, tell him to do me that pleasure. I appeal to his heart, to
- your motherly heart, yes, to all that is noble in your nature——”
- </p>
- <p>
- She clasped her hands, her words became inarticulate. A pause ensued,
- during which they were standing face to face. Then suddenly she burst out
- into the most bitter sobs, vanquished, and no longer mistress of herself.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not with Raymonde,” stuttered she, “oh! no, not with Raymonde!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Keep quiet, my dear, you make me quite ashamed,” replied Madame
- Josserand, angrily. “I have daughters who might hear you. I know nothing,
- and I don't wish to know anything. If you have affairs with my son, you
- must settle them together. I will never place myself in a questionable
- position.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Yet she loaded her with advice. At her age, one should resign oneself to
- the inevitable.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Just think, dear friend, he is not yet thirty. I should be grieved to
- appear unkind, but you might be his mother. Oh, he knows what he owes you,
- and I myself am filled with gratitude. You will remain his guardian angel.
- Only, when a thing is ended, it is ended. You could not possibly have
- hoped to have kept him always!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And as the wretched woman refused to listen to reason, wishing simply to
- have him back, and at once, the mother grew quite angry.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do have done, madâme! It is kind on my part to be so obliging. The boy
- will have no more of it! it is easily to be understood. Look at yourself,
- pray! It is I now who would call him back to his duty, if he submitted
- again to your exactions; for, I ask you, what good can there be in it for
- both of you in future? It so happens that he is coming here, and if you
- have counted on me——”
- </p>
- <p>
- Of all these words, Madame Dambreville only heard the last phrase. For a
- week past she had been running about after Léon, without succeeding in
- seeing him. Her face brightened up; she uttered this cry from her heart:
- </p>
- <p>
- “As he is coming, I shall stay!”
- </p>
- <p>
- From that moment she made herself at home, seating herself like a heavy
- mass in an arm-chair, her eyes fixed on vacancy, declining any further
- questioning with the obstinacy of an animal which will not yield, even
- when beaten. Madame Josserand, bitterly regretting having said too much,
- exasperated with this sort of mile-stone which had become a fixture in her
- drawing-room, yet not daring to turn her out, ended by leaving her to
- herself. Moreover, some sounds coming from the dining-room made her feel
- uneasy. She fancied she recognized Auguste's voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “On my word of honor! madame, one never heard of such a thing before!”
- said she, violently slamming the door. “It is most indiscreet!”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was indeed Auguste, who had come up to have the explanation with his
- wife's parents which he had been meditating since the day before. Monsieur
- Josserand, feeling jollier still, and more inclined for a little enjoyment
- than for office duties, was proposing a walk to his daughters, when Adèle
- came and announced Madame Berthe's husband. It created quite a scare. The
- young woman turned pale.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! your husband?” said the father. “But he was at Lyons! Ah! you were
- not speaking the truth. There is some misfortune; for two days past I have
- seemed to feel it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as she rose from her seat, he detained her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Tell me, have you been quarreling again? about money, is it not? Eh?
- perhaps because of the dowry, of the ten thousand francs we have not paid
- him?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes, that's it,” stammered Berthe, who released herself and fled.
- </p>
- <p>
- Hortense also had risen. She ran after her sister, and both took refuge in
- her room.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come in, come in, my dear Auguste,” said he, in a choking tone of voice.
- “Berthe has just told me of your quarrel. I'm not very well, and they've
- been spoiling me. I regret immensely not being able to give you that
- money. I did wrong in promising, I know—”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, sir, I know all. You completely took me in with your lies. I don't
- mind so much not having the money; but it's the hypocrisy of the thing
- which exasperates me! Why all that nonsense about an assurance which did
- not exist? Why give yourself such airs of tenderness and affection, by
- offering to advance sums which, according to you, you would not be
- entitled to receive till three years later? And you were not even blessed
- with a sou! Such behavior has only one name in every country.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand opened his mouth to exclaim: “It is not I; it is them!”
- But he was ashamed to accuse the family; he bowed his head, thus accepting
- the responsibility of the disgraceful action. Auguste continued:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Moreover, every one was against me, even that Duveyrier behaved like a
- rascal, with his scoundrel of a notary; for I asked to have the assurance
- mentioned in the contract, as a guarantee, and I was made to shut up. Had
- I insisted, though, you would have been guilty of swindling. Yes, sir,
- swindling!”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this accusation, the father, who was very pale, rose to his feet, and
- he was about to answer, to offer his labor, to purchase his daughter's
- happiness with all of his existence that remained to him, when Madame
- Josserand, quite beside herself through Madame Dambreville's obstinacy, no
- longer thinking of her old green silk dress, now splitting, through the
- heaving of her angry bosom, entered like a blast of wind.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh? what?” cried she; “who talks of swindling? Is it you, sir? You would
- do better, sir, to go first to Père-Lachaise cemetery to see if it's your
- father's pay-day!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Auguste had expected this, but he was all the same horribly annoyed. She
- went on, with head erect, and quite crushing in her audacity:
- </p>
- <p>
- “We've got them, your ten thousand francs. Yes, they're there in a drawer.
- But we will only give them to you when Monsieur Vabre returns to give you
- the others. What a family! a gambler of a father who lets us all in, and a
- thief of a brother-in-law who pops the inheritance into his own pocket!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Thief! thief!” stammered Auguste, unable to contain himself any longer;
- “the thieves are here, madame!”
- </p>
- <p>
- They both stood with heated countenances in front of each other. Monsieur
- Josserand, quite upset by all this wrangling, separated them. He beseeched
- them to be calm; and, trembling all over, he was obliged to sit down
- again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Anyhow,” resumed the son-in-law, after a pause, “I won't have any
- strumpet in my house. Keep your money and keep your daughter That is what
- I came up to tell you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are changing the subject,” quietly observed the mother. “Very well,
- we will discuss the fresh one.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I told you she would deceive me!” cried Auguste, with an air of indignant
- triumph.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And I answered that you were doing everything to lead to such a result!”
- declared Madame Josserand, victoriously. “Oh! I do not pretend that Berthe
- is right; what she has done is simply idiotic; and she won't lose anything
- by waiting. I shall let her know what I think of it. But, however, as she
- is not present, I can state the fact—you alone are guilty.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! I guilty?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Undoubtedly, my dear fellow. You don't know how to deal with women.
- Here's an instance! Do you even deign to come to my Tuesday receptions?
- No; you perhaps put in an appearance three times during the season, and
- then only stay half-an-hour Though one may have headaches, one should be
- polite. Oh! of course, it's no great crime; anyhow, it judges you; you
- don't know how to live.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Her voice hissed with a slowly gathered rancor; for, on marrying her
- daughter, she had above all counted on her son-in-law to fill her
- drawing-room. And he brought no one; he did not even come himself; it was
- the end of one of her dreams; she would never be able to struggle against
- the Duveyriers' choruses.
- </p>
- <p>
- “However,” added she, ironically. “I force no one to come and amuse
- himself in my home.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “The truth is, it is not very amusing there,” replied he, out of all
- patience.
- </p>
- <p>
- This threw her into a towering rage.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That's it, insult away! Learn, sir, that I might have all the high life
- of Paris if I wished, and that I was not looking to you to help me to keep
- my rank in society!”
- </p>
- <p>
- There was no longer any question of Berthe; the adultery had disappeared
- before this personal quarrel. Monsieur Josserand continued to listen to
- them, as though he were tossing about in the midst of some nightmare. It
- was not possible; his daughter could not have caused him this grief; and
- he ended by painfully rising again from his seat and going, without saying
- a word, in search of Berthe. Directly she was there, she would throw
- herself into Auguste's arms, and then everything would be explained and
- forgotten. He found her in the midst of a quarrel with Hortense, who was
- urging her to implore her husband's forgiveness, having already had enough
- of her, and being unwilling to share her room any longer. The young woman
- resisted, yet she ended by following her father. As they returned to the
- dining-room, where the breakfast cups were still scattered over the table,
- Madame Josserand was exclaiming:
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, on my word of honor! I don't pity you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- On catching sight of Berthe she stopped speaking, and again retired into
- her stern majesty. When his wife appeared before him, Auguste made a
- gesture of protest, as though to remove her from his path.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come,” said Monsieur Josserand, in his gentle and trembling voice, “what
- is the matter with you all? I can't make it out; you will drive me mad
- with all your quarreling. Your husband is mistaken, is he not, my child?
- You will explain things to him. You must have a little consideration for
- your old parents. Embrace each other; now, come, do it for my sake.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe, who would all the same have kissed Auguste, stood there awkwardly,
- and half-choked by her dressing-gown, on seeing him draw back with an air
- of tragical repugnance.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! you refuse to, my darling?” continued the father. “You should take
- the first step, and you, my dear boy, encourage her; be indulgent.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The husband at length gave free vent to his anger.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Encourage her, not if I know it! I found her in her chemise, sir! and
- with that man! Do you take me for a fool, that you wish me to kiss her! In
- her chemise, sir!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand stood lost in amazement. Then he caught hold of
- Berthe's arm.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You say nothing; can it be true? On your knees, then!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Auguste had reached the door. He was hastening away. “Your comedies
- are useless! they don't take me in! Don't try to shove her on my shoulders
- again; I've had her once too often. You hear me; never again! I would
- sooner go to law about it. Pass her on to some one else, if she's in your
- way. And, besides, you're no better than she is!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He waited till he was in the ante-room, and then further relieved himself
- by shouting out these last words:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, when one makes a strumpet of one's daughter, one should not push her
- into a respectable man's arms!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The outer door banged, and a profound silence ensued. Berthe had
- mechanically gone back to her seat at the table, lowering her eyes, and
- looking at the coffee dregs in the bottom of her cup; whilst her mother
- sharply walked about, carried away by the tempest of her violent emotions.
- The father, utterly worn out, and with a face as white as that of a
- corpse, had sat down all by himself at the other end of the room, against
- the wall. An odor of rancid butter—butter of inferior quality
- purposely bought at the Halles—quite infected the apartment.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now that that vulgar person has gone,” said Madame Josserand, “one may be
- able to hear oneself speak. Ah! sir, these are the results of your
- incapacity. Do you at length acknowledge your errors? think you that such
- quarrels would be picked with either of the brothers Bernheim, with one of
- the owners of the Saint-Joseph glass works?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand, with a lifeless look in his eyes, had not even
- stirred. She had stopped before him, with an enraged desire for a row;
- then, seeing he did not move, she continued to pace the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes, be disdainful. You know it will not affect me much. And we will
- see if you will again dare to speak ill of my relations after all that
- yours have done. Uncle Bachelard is quite a star! my sister is most
- polite! Listen; do you wish to know my opinion? Well! it is that if my
- father had not died, you would have killed him. As for your father——”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand's face became whiter than ever as he remarked:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I beseech you, Eléonore. I abandon my father to you, and also all my
- relations. Only, I beseech you, let me be. I do not feel well.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe, taking pity on him, raised her head.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do leave him alone, mamma,” said she.
- </p>
- <p>
- So, turning toward her daughter, Madame Josserand resumed more violently
- than ever:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I've been keeping you for the last; you won't lose by waiting! Yes, ever
- since yesterday I've been bottling it up. But, I warn you, I can no longer
- keep it in—I can no longer keep it in. With that counter-jumper; I
- can scarcely believe it! Have you, then, lost all pride? I thought that
- you were making use of him, that you were just sufficiently amiable to
- cause him to interest himself in the business down-stairs; and I assisted
- you, I encouraged him. In short, tell me what advantage you saw in it
- all?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “None whatever,” stammered the young woman.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, why did you take up with him? It was even more stupid than wicked.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “How absurd you are, mamma: one can never explain such things.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand was again walking about.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! you can't explain! Well! but you ought to be able to! There is not
- the slightest shadow of sense in misbehaving oneself like that, and it is
- this which exasperates me! Did I ever tell you to deceive your husband?
- did I ever deceive your father? He is here; ask him. Let him say if he
- ever caught me with any other man.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Her pace slackened and became quite majestic, and she slapped herself on
- her green bodice, driving her breasts back under her arms.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nothing; not a fault, not the least forgetfulness, even in thought. My
- life has been a chaste one. Yet God knows what I have had to put up with
- from your father! I have had every excuse; many women would have avenged
- themselves. But I had some sense, and that saved me. Before heaven!” said
- she, “I swear I would have restrained myself, even if the Emperor had
- pestered me! One loses too much.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She took a few steps in silence, apparently reflecting, and then added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Moreover, it is the greatest possible shame.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand looked at her, looked at his daughter, and his lips
- moved, though no sound came from them; and his whole suffering being
- conjured them to put an end to this cruel explanation. But Berthe, who
- bent before violence, was wounded by her mother's lesson. She at length
- rebelled, for she was quite unconscious of her fault, thanks to the old
- education which she had received when a girl in search of a husband.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well!” said she, boldly planting her elbows on the table, “you should not
- have made me marry a man I did not love. Now I hate him, and I have taken
- another.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “In short, he bores me, and I bore him,” declared she. “It's not my fault,
- we don't understand one another. As early as the morrow of our
- wedding-day, he looked as though he thought we had taken him in; yes, he
- was cold and put out, just like when he has a bad day's sale. For my part,
- I did not amuse myself particularly with him. Really! I don't think much
- of marriage if it offers no more pleasure than that! And that's how it all
- began. So much the worse! it was bound to come; I'm not the most guilty.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She left off speaking, but shortly added, with an air of profound
- conviction:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! mamma, how well I understand you now! You remember, when you told us
- you had had more than enough of it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand, standing up before her, had been listening for a minute
- with indignant amazement.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh? I said that!” cried she.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Berthe, warming with her subject, would not stop.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You have said so twenty times. And, besides, I should have liked to have
- seen you in my place. Auguste is not kind like papa. You would have been
- fighting together about money matters before a week had passed. He would
- precious soon have made you say that men are only good to be taken in!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh? I said that!” repeated the mother, quite beside herself.
- </p>
- <p>
- She advanced so menacingly toward her daughter, that the father held out
- his hands in a suppliant gesture imploring mercy. The sounds of the two
- women's voices struck him to the heart unceasingly; and, at each shock, he
- felt the wound extend. Tears gushed from his eyes as he stammered:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do leave off, spare me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, it is dreadful!” resumed Madame Josserand, in louder tones than ever.
- “This wretched creature now pretends I am the cause of her shamelessness!
- You will see she will soon make out that it is I who have deceived her
- husband. So, it's my fault! for that is what you seem to mean. It's my
- fault!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe remained with her elbows on the table, very pale, but resolute.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's very certain that, if you had brought me up differently——”
- </p>
- <p>
- She did not finish. Her mother gave her a clout with all her might, and
- such a hard one that it hanged Berthe's head down onto the table-cover.
- Her hand had been itching to give it, ever since the day before; it had
- been making her fingers tingle, the same as in those far-off days when the
- child used to oversleep herself.
- </p>
- <p>
- “There!” cried she, “that's for your education! Your husband ought to have
- beaten you to a jelly.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young woman did not rise, but sat there sobbing, her cheek pressed
- against her arm. She forgot her twenty-four years, this clout brought her
- back to the slaps of other times, to a whole past of timorous hypocrisy.
- All her resolution of an emancipated grownup person melted away in the
- great sorrow of a little girl.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, on hearing her weep so bitterly, the father was seized with a
- terrible emotion. He at length got up, quite distracted, and he pushed the
- mother away, saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You wish, then, to kill me between you? Tell me, must I go on my knees to
- you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand, having relieved her feelings, and having nothing to add,
- was withdrawing in a royal silence, when she found Hortense listening
- behind the door as she suddenly opened it. This caused a fresh outburst.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! so you were listening to all this filth? The one does the most
- horrible things, and the other takes a delight in hearing about them; the
- two make the pair. But, good heavens! whoever was it that brought you up?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Hortense, without being in the least moved, entered the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It was not necessary to listen, one can even hear you in the kitchen. The
- servant is wriggling with laughter. Besides, I'm old enough to be married;
- there is no harm in my knowing.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Verdier, eh?” resumed the mother bitterly. “That's all the satisfaction
- you give me. Now, you are waiting for the death of a brat. You may wait,
- she's big and plump, so I've been told. It serves you right.”
- </p>
- <p>
- A rush of bile gave a yellow hue to the young girl's skinny countenance.
- And, with clenched teeth, she replied:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Though she's big and plump, Verdier can leave her. And I will make him
- leave her sooner than you think, just to spite you all. Yes, yes, I will
- get married without any one else's assistance. They're far too solid, the
- marriages you put together!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, as her mother was advancing toward her, she added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! you know, I don't intend to be slapped! Take care.” They looked each
- other straight in the eyes, and Madame Josserand was the first to yield,
- hiding her retreat beneath an air of scornful domination. But the father
- thought the battle was going to begin again. In the midst of his sobs, he
- kept repeating:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I can bear it no longer—I can bear it no longer—”
- </p>
- <p>
- The dining-room became once more wrapped in silence. Berthe, her cheek on
- her arm, and still heaving long, nervous sighs, was growing calmer.
- Hortense had quietly seated herself at the other end of the table, and was
- buttering the remainder of a roll, so as to pull herself together again.
- Well! butter at twenty-two sous could only be poison. And, as it left a
- stinking deposit at the bottom of the saucepans, Adèle was explaining that
- it was not even economical, when a dull thud, a distant shake of the
- floor, suddenly caused them to listen intently.
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe, all anxiety, at length raised her head.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What's that!” asked she.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's perhaps madame and the other lady, in the drawing-room,” said Adèle.
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand had started with surprise, as she crossed the
- drawing-room. A woman was there all alone.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What? you again?” cried she, when she had recognized Madame Dambreville,
- whom she had forgotten.
- </p>
- <p>
- The latter did not stir. The family quarrels, the noisy voices, the
- slamming of doors, seemed to have passed over her without her having felt
- the least breath of them. She remained immovable, looking into vacancy,
- buried in a heap in her love-sick mania. But there was something at work
- within her, the advice of Léon's mother had upset her, and was deciding
- her to dearly purchase a few remnants of happiness.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come,” resumed Madame Josserand, roughly, “you can't, you know, sleep
- here. I have had a note from my son, he is not coming.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Madame Dambreville spoke, her mouth all clammy from her long silence,
- as though she were just waking up.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am going, pray excuse me. And tell him from me that I have reflected. I
- consent. Yes, I will reflect still further, and perhaps I may help him to
- marry that girl, as he insists upon it. But it is I who give her to him,
- and I wish him to ask me for her, me alone, you understand! Oh! he must
- come back, he must come back!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Her ardent voice became quite beseeching. She added, in a lower tone, in
- the obstinate way of a woman who, after sacrificing everything, clings to
- a last satisfaction.
- </p>
- <p>
- “He shall marry her, but he must live with us. Otherwise nothing will be
- done. I would sooner lose him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she went off. Madame Josserand was most charming again. In the
- ante-room, she said all sorts of consoling things, she promised to send
- her son submissive and tender, that very evening, affirming that he would
- be delighted to live at his aunt-in-law's. Then, when she had shut the
- door behind Madame Dambreville's back, filled with a pitying tenderness,
- she thought:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Poor boy! what a price she will make him pay for it!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But, at this moment, she also heard the dull thud, which caused the boards
- to tremble. Well? what was it? was the servant smashing all the crockery,
- now? She hastened to the dining-room, and questioned her daughters.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is it? Is the sugar-basin broken?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, mamma. We don't know.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned round, looking for Adèle, when she beheld her listening at the
- door of the bed-room.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Whatever are you doing?” cried she. “Everything is being smashed in your
- kitchen, and your're there spying on your master. Yes, yes, one begins
- with prunes, and one ends with something else. For some time past, you
- have had a way about you which greatly displeases me; you smell of men, my
- girl——-”
- </p>
- <p>
- The servant stood looking at her with wide-open eyes. At length she
- interrupted her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That's not what's the matter. I think master has fallen down in there.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good heavens! she's right,” said Berthe, turning pale, “it was just like
- some one falling.”
- </p>
- <p>
- They entered the room. Monsieur Josserand, seized with a fainting fit, was
- lying on the floor before the bed; his head had come in contact with a
- chair, and a little stream of blood was issuing from the right ear. The
- mother, the two daughters and the servant surrounded and examined him.
- Berthe, alone, wept, again seized with the bitter sobs which the blow had
- called forth. And, when the four of them raised him to place him on the
- bed, they heard him murmur:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It's all over. They've killed me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XVII.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">M</span>onths passed by,
- and spring had come again. At the house in the Rue de Choiseul, every one
- was talking of the approaching marriage of Octave and Madame Hédouin.
- </p>
- <p>
- Matters, however, were not so far advanced. Octave was again in his old
- place at “The Ladies' Paradise,” the business of which developed daily.
- Since her husband's death, Madame Hédouin was unable to attend properly to
- the incessantly growing concern by herself. Her uncle, old Deleuze, nailed
- to his easy-chair by rheumatism, troubled himself about nothing; and,
- naturally, the young man, who was very active and a constant prey to the
- mania for doing business on a large scale, had in a little while reached a
- position of decisive importance in the house.
- </p>
- <p>
- From this moment their relations became most intimate. They would shut
- themselves for hours together in the small room right at the back. In
- former days, when he had sworn to himself to seduce her, he had pursued
- certain tactics there, trying to take advantage of her commercial
- emotions, whispering figures close to her neck, watching for the days of
- heavy takings to profit by her enthusiasm. Now, he was simply
- good-natured, having no other aim but to push the business. He no longer
- even desired her, though he retained the recollection of her gentle quiver
- when waltzing with him on Berthe's wedding night. Perhaps she had loved.
- In any case it was best to remain as they were; for, as she justly said,
- the business demanded a great amount of order, and it would be impolitic
- to wish for things which would disturb them from morning till night.
- </p>
- <p>
- Seated together at the narrow desk, they would often forget themselves,
- after going through the books and settling the orders. He would then
- return to his dreams of enlargement. He had sounded the owner of the next
- house, and had found him willing to sell. They would give notice to the
- second-hand dealer and to the umbrella man, and then establish a special
- department for silk. She, very grave, would listen, not daring to venture
- yet.
- </p>
- <p>
- At length, as they sat side by side one evening examining some invoices
- beneath the scorching flame of a gas-jet, she said slowly:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have spoken to my uncle, Monsieur Octave. He consents, so we will buy
- the house. Only——”
- </p>
- <p>
- He interrupted her joyfully to exclaim:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, the Vabres are done for!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She smiled, and murmured reproachfully:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you detest them, then? It is not proper on your part; you are the last
- who should wish them ill.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She had never spoken to him of his relations with Berthe. This sudden
- allusion embarrassed him immensely, without his exactly knowing why. He
- blushed and tried to stammer out some explanation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, no, it does not concern me,” resumed she, still smiling and very
- calm. “Excuse me, it quite escaped me; I never intended to speak to you on
- the subject. You are young. So much the worse for those who are willing,
- is it not so? It is the place of the husbands to guard their wives when
- the latter are unable to guard themselves.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He experienced a sensation of relief, on understanding she was not angry.
- He had often dreaded a coldness on her part if she came to know of his
- former connection.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You interrupted me, Monsieur Octave,” resumed she, gravely. “I was about
- to add that if I purchase the next house, and thus double the importance
- of my business, it will be impossible for me to remain single. I shall be
- obliged to marry again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave sat lost in astonishment. What! she already had a husband in view,
- and he was in ignorance of it! He at once felt that his position there was
- compromised.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My uncle,” continued she, “told me so himself. Oh, there is no hurry just
- yet. I have only been eight months in mourning; I shall wait till the
- autumn. Only, in trade one must put one's heart on one side, and consider
- the necessities of the situation. A man is absolutely necessary here.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She discussed all this calmly, like a matter of business, and he gazed on
- her regular and healthy beauty, on her pure complexion beneath her neatly
- arranged black hair. Then he regretted not having, since her widowhood,
- renewed the effort to become her lover.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is always a very serious matter,” stammered he; “it requires
- reflection.”
- </p>
- <p>
- No doubt, she was quite of that opinion. And she spoke of her age.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am already old; I am five years older than you, Monsieur Octave—”
- </p>
- <p>
- Deeply agitated, yet thinking he understood, he interrupted her, and
- seizing hold of her hands, he repeated:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, madame! oh, madame!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But she rose from her seat and released herself. Then she turned down the
- gas.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, that's enough for to-day. You have some very good ideas, and it is
- natural I should think of you to put them into execution. Only there will
- be a deal of worry; we must thoroughly study the project. I know that at
- heart you are very serious. Think the matter over on your side, and I will
- think it over on mine. That is why I have named it to you. We can talk
- about it again later on.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And things remained thus for weeks. The establishment continued just the
- same as usual. As Madame Hédouin always maintained her smiling serenity
- when in Octave's company, without an allusion to the slightest tender
- feeling, he affected on his side a similar peace of mind, and he ended by
- becoming like her, healthfully happy, placing his confidence in the logic
- of things. She often repeated that sensible things always happened of
- themselves. Therefore she was never in a hurry. The gossip which commenced
- to circulate respecting her intimacy with the young man did not in the
- least affect her. They waited.
- </p>
- <p>
- In the Rue de Choiseul, therefore, the entire house vowed that the
- marriage was as good as accomplished. Octave had given up his room to
- lodge in the Rue Neuve-Saint-Augustin, near “The Ladies' Paradise.” He no
- longer visited any one—neither the Campar-dons nor the Duveyriers,
- who were quite shocked at the scandal of his amours. Monsieur Gourd
- himself, whenever he saw him, pretended not to recognize him, so as to
- avoid having to bow. Only Marie and Madame Juzuer, on the mornings when
- they met him in the neighborhood, went and stood a moment in some doorway
- to have a chat with him. Madame Juzeur, who passionately questioned him
- respecting Madame Hédouin, tried to persuade him to call upon her, so as
- to be able to talk the matter over nicely; and Marie, who was greatly
- distressed, complaining of again being in the family way, and who told him
- of Jules' amazement and of her parents' terrible anger. Then, when the
- rumor of his marriage became more persistent, Octave was surprised to
- receive a low bow from Monsieur Gourd. Campardon, without exactly making
- friends again, gave him a cordial nod across the street, whilst Duveyrier,
- calling one evening to buy some gloves, showed himself most amiable. The
- entire house was beginning to pardon him.
- </p>
- <p>
- However, the uneasiness caused by the adulterous act was still there,
- imperceptible to uneducated people, but most disagreeable to those of
- refined morals. Auguste obstinately persisted in not taking his wife back,
- and, so long as Berthe lived with her parents, the scandal would not be
- effaced—there would ever linger a material vestige of it.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was Duveyrier especially who, as landlord, carried the burden of this
- persistent and unmerited misfortune. For some time past Clarisse had been
- torturing him to such a pitch that he would at times come home to his wife
- to weep. But the scandal of the adultery had struck him to the heart; he
- saw, said he, the passer-by look at his house from top to bottom—that
- house which his father-in-law and he had striven to decorate with every
- domestic virtue; and, as this sort of thing could not be allowed to last,
- he talked of purifying the building for his personal honor. Therefore he
- urged Auguste, in the name of public decency, to become reconciled with
- his wife. Unfortunately, Auguste resisted, backed up in his rage by
- Théophile and Valérie, who had definitely installed themselves at the
- pay-desk, and who were delighted with the existing discord. Then, as
- matters were going badly at Lyons, and the silk warehouse was in jeopardy
- for want of capital, Duveyrier conceived a practical idea. The Josserands
- were probably longing to get rid of their daughter; the thing to do was to
- offer to take her back, but only on condition that they paid the dowry of
- fifty thousand francs. Perhaps uncle Bachelard would yield to their
- entreaties and give the money. At first, Auguste violently refused to be a
- party to any such arrangement; even were the sum a hundred thousand
- francs, he would not think it sufficient. Then, becoming very anxious as
- his April payments drew near, he had given in to the counselor's
- arguments, as the latter pleaded the cause of morality and spoke merely of
- a good action to be done.
- </p>
- <p>
- When they were agreed, Clotilde selected the Abbé Manduit for negotiator.
- It was a delicate matter; only a priest could interfere in it without
- compromising himself. It so happened that the reverend man was deeply
- grieved by the deplorable catastrophes which had befallen one of the most
- interesting households of his parish; and he had already offered his
- advice, his experience and his authority to put an end to a scandal at
- which the enemies of religion might take delight. However, when Clotilde
- spoke to him of the dowry, asking him to be the bearer of Auguste's
- conditions to the Josserands, he bowed his head, and maintained a painful
- silence.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is money due that my brother asks for,” repeated she. “It is no
- bargain, understand. Moreover, my brother insists upon it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is necessary, and I will go,” said the priest, at length.
- </p>
- <p>
- The Josserands had been expecting the proposal for days. Valérie must have
- spoken of it, all the tenants were discussing the affair: were they so
- hard up as to be forced to keep their daughter? would they be able to
- obtain the fifty thousand francs to get rid of her? Since the question had
- reached this point, Madame Josserand had been in a constant rage. What!
- after having had such trouble to marry Berthe at first, she now had to
- marry her a second time! Everything was upset, the dowry was again
- demanded, all the money worries were going to commence afresh! Never
- before had a mother had such a task to go through twice over. And all
- owing to the fault of that silly fool, whose stupidity went so far as to
- make her forget her duty.
- </p>
- <p>
- The house was becoming a hell upon earth; Berthe suffered a continual
- torture, for even her sister Hortense, furious at no longer sleeping
- alone, never uttered a sentence without introducing some insulting
- allusion into it. She was even reproached with the food she ate. When one
- had a husband somewhere, it was all the same very funny that one should go
- and share one's parents' meals, which were already too sparing. Then the
- young woman, in despair, would sob in corners, accusing herself of being a
- coward, but unable to pick up sufficient courage to go down-stairs and
- throw herself at Auguste's feet, and say:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Here! beat me, I cannot be more unhappy than I am.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Monsieur Josserand alone showed some affection for his child. But that
- child's faults and tears were killing him; he was dying through the
- cruelties of the family, with an unlimited holiday from business, spent
- mostly in bed. Doctor Juillerat, who attended him, talked of a
- decomposition of the blood: it was a dissolution of the entire system,
- during which each organ was attacked, one after the other.
- </p>
- <p>
- “When you have made your father die of grief, perhaps you will be
- satisfied!” cried the mother.
- </p>
- <p>
- And Berthe scarcely dared enter the invalid's room. Directly the father
- and daughter met, they wept together, and did each other a great deal of
- harm.
- </p>
- <p>
- At length, Madame Josserand came to a grand decision: she invited uncle
- Bachelard, resolved to humiliate herself once more. She would have given
- the fifty thousand francs out of her own pocket, if she had possessed
- them, so as not to have to keep that big married girl, whose presence
- dishonored her Tuesday receptions. But she had learnt some shocking things
- about the uncle, and, if he did not do as she wished, she intended, once
- for all, to give him a bit of her mind.
- </p>
- <p>
- During dinner, Bachelard behaved in a most abominable manner. He had
- arrived in an advanced state of intoxication; for, since he had left Fifi,
- he had fallen into the lowest depths of vice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Narcisse,” said Madame Josserand, “the situation is a grave one——”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, slowly and solemnly, she explained this situation, her daughter's
- regrettable misfortune, the husband's revolting venality, the painful
- resolution she had been obliged to come to of giving the fifty thousand
- francs, so as to put a stop to the scandal which covered the family with
- shame. Then she severely continued:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Remember what you promised, Narcisse. On the evening of the signing of
- the marriage contract, you again slapped your chest and swore that Berthe
- might rely on her uncle's affections. Well! where is this affection? the
- moment has arrived to display it. Monsieur Josserand, join me in showing
- him his duty, if your weak state of health will allow you to do so.”
- </p>
- <p>
- In spite of his great repugnance, the father murmured, out of love for his
- daughter:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is true; you promised, Bachelard. Come, before I leave you forever, do
- me the pleasure of behaving as you should.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Berthe and Hortense, in the hope of working upon the uncle's feelings,
- had filled his glass once too often. He was in such a fuddled condition,
- that one could not even take advantage of him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh? what?” stuttered he, without having the least necessity for
- exaggerating his intoxication. “Never promise—Don't understand—Tell
- me again, Eléonore.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The latter recommenced her story, made weeping Berthe embrace him,
- besought him for the sake of her husband's health, and proved to him that
- in giving the fifty thousand francs, he would be fulfilling a sacred duty.
- Then, as he began to doze off again, without appearing to be in the least
- affected by the sight of the invalid or of the chamber of sickness, she
- abruptly broke out into the most violent language.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Listen! Narcisse, this sort of thing has been lasting too long—you're
- a scoundrel! I know of all your beastly goings-on. You've just married
- your mistress to Gueulin, and you've given them fifty thousand francs, the
- very amount you promised us. Ah! it's decent; little Gueulin plays a
- pretty part in it all! And you, you're worse still, you take the bread
- from our mouth, you prostitute your fortune, yes! you prostitute it, by
- robbing us of money which was ours for the sake of that harlot!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Never before had she relieved her feelings to such an extent. Hortense
- busied herself with her father's medicine, so as not to show her
- embarrassment. Monsieur Josserand, who was made far worse by this scene,
- tossed about on his pillow, and murmured in a trembling voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I beseech you, Eléonore, do be quiet; he will give nothing. If you wish
- to say such things to him, take him away that I may not hear you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Berthe, on her side, sobbed louder than ever, and joined her father in his
- entreaties.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Enough, mamma, do as papa asks. Good heavens! how miserable I am to be
- the cause of all these quarrels! I would sooner leave you all, and go and
- die somewhere.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Madame Josserand deliberately put the question to the uncle.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Will you, yes or no, give the fifty thousand francs, so that your niece
- may hold her head up?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Regularly scared, he tried to go into explanations.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Listen a moment. I found Gueulin and Fifi together. What could I do? I
- was obliged to marry them. It wasn't my fault.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Will you, yes or no, give the dowry you promised?” repeated she
- furiously.
- </p>
- <p>
- He wavered, his intoxication increased to such a pitch that he could
- scarcely find words to utter:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Can't, word of honor!—Completely ruined. Otherwise, at once—Candidly
- you know——”
- </p>
- <p>
- She interrupted him with a terrible gesture, and declared:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good, then I shall call a family council and have you declared incapable
- of managing your affairs. When uncles become driveling, it's time to send
- them to an asylum.”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this, the uncle was seized with intense emotion. He glanced about him,
- and found the room had a sinister aspect with its feeble light; he looked
- at the dying man, who, held up by his daughters, was swallowing a spoonful
- of some black liquid; and his heart overflowed, he sobbed as he accused
- his sister of never having under stood him. Yet, he had already been made
- unhappy enough by Gueulin's treachery. They knew he was very sensitive,
- and they did wrong to invite him to dinner, to make him sad afterward. In
- short, in place of the fifty thousand francs, he offered all the blood in
- his veins.
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand, who was quite worn out, had decided to leave him to
- himself, when the servant announced Doctor Juillerat and the Abbé Manduit.
- They had met on the landing, and entered together. The doctor found
- Monsieur Josserand much worse, he was still suffering from the shock
- occasioned by the scene in which he had been forced to play a part. When,
- on his side, the priest wished to take Madame Josserand into the
- drawing-room, having, he said, a communication to make to her, the latter
- guessed on what subject he had called, and answered majestically that she
- was with her family and prepared to hear everything there; the doctor
- himself would not be in the way, for a physician was also a confessor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Madame,” then said the priest, with slightly embarrassed gentleness, “you
- behold in the step I am taking an ardent desire to reconcile two families——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Abbé Manduit, allow me to interrupt you,” said Madame Josserand.
- “We are deeply moved by your efforts. But never, you understand me! never
- will we traffic in our daughter's honor. People who have already become
- reconciled over this child's back! Oh! I know all; they were at daggers
- drawn, and now they are inseparable, reviling us from morning till night.
- No; such a bargain would be a disgrace—-”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It seems to me, though, madame—” ventured the priest.
- </p>
- <p>
- But she drowned his voice, as she superbly continued:
- </p>
- <p>
- “See! my brother is here. You can question him. He was again saying to me
- only a little while ago: 'Here are the fifty thousand francs, Eléonore;
- settle this miserable matter!' Well! ask him what reply I made. Get up,
- Narcisse. Tell the truth.” The uncle had already again fallen asleep in an
- arm-chair, at the end of the room. He moved, and uttered a few
- disconnected words. Then, as his sister insisted, he placed his hand on
- his heart, and stammered:
- </p>
- <p>
- “When duty speaks, one must obey. The family comes before everything.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You hear him?” cried Madame Josserand, with a triumphant air. “No money;
- it's disgraceful! Tell those people from us that we don't die to avoid
- having to pay. The dowry is here; we would have given it; but, now that
- it's exacted as the price of our daughter, the matter becomes too
- disgusting. Let Auguste take Berthe back first, and then we will see later
- on.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She had raised her voice, and the doctor, who was examining his patient,
- was obliged to make her leave off.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Speak lower, madame!” said he; “your husband suffers.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the Abbé Manduit, whose embarrassment had increased, went up to the
- bedside, and found some kind words to say. And he afterward withdrew,
- without again referring to the matter, hiding the confusion of having
- failed beneath his amiable smile, with a curl of grief and disgust on his
- lips. As the doctor went off in his turn, he roughly informed Madame
- Josserand that there was no hope for the invalid: the greatest precautions
- must be taken, for the least emotion might carry him off. She was
- thunderstruck, and returned to the dining-room, where her two daughters
- and their uncle had already withdrawn, to let Monsieur Josserand rest, as
- he seemed disposed to go to sleep.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Berthe,” murmured she, “you have killed your father. The doctor has just
- said so.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And they all three, seated round the table, gave way to their grief,
- whilst Uncle Bachelard, also in tears, mixed himself a glass of grog.
- </p>
- <p>
- When Auguste learned the Josserands' answer, his rage against his wife
- knew no bounds, and he swore he would kick her away the day she came to
- ask for forgiveness. Yet, in reality, he wanted her; there was a voidness
- in his life; he seemed to be out of his element, amidst the new worries of
- his abandonment, quite as grave as those of his married life.
- </p>
- <p>
- Besides all this, another more serious anxiety bothered him: “The Ladies'
- Paradise” was prospering, and already menaced his business, which
- decreased daily. He certainly did not regret that miserable Octave, yet he
- was just, and recognized that the fellow possessed very great abilities.
- How swimmingly everything would have gone had they only got on better
- together! He was seized with the most tender regrets; there were hours
- when, sick of his loneliness, feeling life giving way beneath him, he felt
- inclined to go up to the Josserands and ask them to give Berthe back to
- him for nothing.
- </p>
- <p>
- Duveyrier, too, moreover, did not yield, and, more and more cut up by the
- moral disfavor into which such an affair threw his building, he was
- forever urging his brother-in-law to a reconciliation.
- </p>
- <p>
- Each day life became more and more cruel for Duveyrier at this mistress',
- where he encountered all the worries of his own home again, but this time
- in the midst of a regular hell. The whole tribe of hawkers—the
- mother, the big blackguard of a brother, the two little sisters, even the
- invalid aunt—impudently robbed him, lived on him openly, to the
- point of emptying his pockets during the nights he slept there. His
- position was also becoming a serious one in another respect; he had got to
- the end of his money; he trembled at the thought of being compromised on
- his judicial bench; he could certainly not be removed, only, the young
- barristers were beginning to look at him in a saucy kind of way, which
- made it awkward for him to administer justice. And, when driven away by
- the filth and the uproar, seized with disgust of himself, he flew from the
- Rue d'Assas and sought refuge in the Rue de Choiseul, his wife's malignant
- coldness completed the crushing of him. Then he would lose his head; he
- would look at the Seine on his way to the court, with thoughts of jumping
- in some evening when a final suffering should impart to him the requisite
- courage.
- </p>
- <p>
- Clotilde had noticed her husband's emotion, and felt anxious and irritated
- with that mistress of his who did not even make a man happy in his
- misconduct. But, for her part, she was greatly annoyed by a most
- deplorable adventure, the consequences of which quite revolutionized the
- house. On going up-stairs one morning for a handkerchief, Clémence had
- caught Hippolyte with Louise, and, since then, she had taken to slapping
- him in the kitchen for the least thing, which of course greatly interfered
- with the attendance. The worst was that madame could no longer close her
- eyes to the illicit connection existing between her maid and her footman;
- the other servants laughed, the scandal was reported amongst the
- tradespeople; it was absolutely necessary to oblige them to get married if
- she wished to retain them, and, as she continued to be very well satisfied
- with Clémence, she thought of nothing but this marriage.
- </p>
- <p>
- To negotiate between lovers who were forever fighting with each other
- seemed such a delicate affair that she decided on employing the Abbé
- Manduit, whose moralizing character seemed specially suited to the
- occasion. Her servants, moreover, had been causing her a great deal of
- trouble for some time past. When down in the country, she had noticed the
- intimacy of her big, hobbledehoy Gustave with Julie; she had at one moment
- thought of sending the latter about her business, though regretfully, for
- she liked her cooking; then, after sound reflection, she had decided to
- keep her, preferring that the youngster should have a mistress at home, a
- clean girl who would never be any trouble. There is no knowing what a
- youth may get hold of outside, when he begins too young. She was watching
- them, therefore, without saying a word, and now the other two must needs
- worry her with their affair.
- </p>
- <p>
- It so happened that, one morning, as Madame Duveyrier was preparing to
- call on the priest, Clémence came, and announced that the Abbé Manduit was
- taking the extreme unction up to Monsieur Josserand. After meeting him on
- the staircase, the maid had returned to the kitchen, exclaiming:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I said that he would come again this year!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, alluding to the catastrophes which had befallen the house, she added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It has brought ill-luck to every one.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This time the priest did not arrive too late, and that was an excellent
- sign for the future. Madame Duveyrier hastened to Saint-Roch, where she
- awaited the Abbé Manduit's return. He listened to her, and for a while
- maintained a sad silence; then he was unable to refuse to enlighten the
- maid and the footman on the immorality of their position. Moreover, the
- other matter would have obliged him to return shortly to the Rue de
- Choiseul, for poor Monsieur Josserand would certainly not last through the
- night; and he mentioned that he saw in this circumstance a cruel but happy
- opportunity for reconciling Auguste and Berthe. He would try and arrange
- the two affairs simultaneously. It was high time that Heaven consented to
- bless their efforts.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have prayed, madame,” said the priest. “The Almighty will triumph.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, indeed, that evening, at seven o'clock, Monsieur Josserand's death
- agony began. The entire family was there, excepting uncle Bachelard, who
- had been sought for in vain in all the cafés, and Saturnin, who was still
- confined at the Asile des Moulineaux. Léon, whose marriage was most
- unfortunately postponed through his father's illness, displayed a
- dignified grief. Madame Josserand and Hortense showed some courage. Berthe
- alone sobbed so loudly that, so as not to affect the invalid, she had gone
- and stowed herself away in the kitchen, where Adèle, taking advantage of
- the general confusion, was drinking some mulled wine. Monsieur Josserand
- expired in the quietest fashion; it was his honesty which finished him. He
- had passed a useless life, and he went off like a worthy man tired of the
- wicked things of the world, heart-broken by the quiet indifference of the
- only beings he had ever loved. At eight o'clock he stammered out
- Saturnin's name, turned his face to the wall, and expired. No one thought
- him dead, for all had dreaded a terrible agony. They sat patiently for
- some time, letting him, as they thought, sleep. When they found he was
- already becoming cold, Madame Josserand, in the midst of the general
- wailing, flew into a passion with Hortense, whom she had instructed to
- fetch Auguste, counting on restoring Berthe to the latter's arms amidst
- the great grief of her husband's last moments.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You think of nothing!” said she, wiping her eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, mamma,” replied the girl, in tears, “no one thought papa would go
- off so suddenly! You told me not to go for Auguste till nine o'clock, so
- as to be sure of keeping him till the end.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The sorely afflicted family found some distraction in this quarrel.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was another matter gone wrong; they never succeeded in anything.
- Fortunately, there was still the funeral to take advantage of to bring the
- husband and wife together.
- </p>
- <p>
- The funeral was a pretty decent one, though it was not so grand as
- Monsieur Vabre's. Moreover, it did not give rise to nearly the same
- excitement in the house and the neighborhood, for the deceased was not a
- landlord; he was merely a quiet-going body, whose demise did not even
- disturb Madame Juzeur's slumbers.
- </p>
- <p>
- Madame Josserand and her daughters had to be supported to their coach.
- Léon, assisted by uncle Bachelard, was most attentive, whilst Auguste
- followed behind in an embarrassed way. He got into another coach with
- Duveyrier and Théophile. Clotilde detained the Abbé Manduit, who had not
- officiated, but who had gone to the cemetery, wishing to give the family a
- proof of his sympathy. The horses started on the homeward journey more
- gayly, and she at once asked the priest to return to the house with them,
- for she felt that the time was favorable. He consented.
- </p>
- <p>
- The three mourning coaches silently drew up in the Rue de Choiseul with
- the relations. Théophile at once rejoined Valérie, who had remained behind
- to superintend a general cleaning, the warehouse being closed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You may pack up!” cried he, furiously. “They're all at him. I bet he'll
- end by begging her pardon.”
- </p>
- <p>
- They all, indeed, felt a pressing necessity for putting an end to the
- unpleasantness. Misfortune should at least be good for something. Auguste,
- in the midst of them, understood very well what they wanted; and he was
- alone, without strength to resist, and filled with shame. The relations
- slowly walked in under the porch hung with black. No one spoke. On the
- stairs, the silence continued—a silence full of deep thought—whilst
- the crape skirts, soft and sad, ascended higher and higher. Auguste,
- seized with a final feeling of revolt, had taken the lead, with the
- intention of quickly shutting himself up in his own apartments; but, as he
- opened, the door, Clotilde and the priest, who had followed close behind,
- stopped him. Directly after them, Berthe, dressed in deep mourning,
- appeared on the landing, accompanied by her mother and her sister. They
- all three had red eyes; Madame Josserand, especially, was quite painful to
- behold.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come, my friend,” simply said the priest, overcome by tears.
- </p>
- <p>
- And that was sufficient. Auguste gave in at once, seeing that it was
- better to make his peace at that honorable opportunity. His wife wept, and
- he wept also, as he stammered:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come in. We will try not to do it again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the relations kissed all around. Clotilde congratulated her brother;
- she had had full confidence in his heart. Madame Josserand showed a
- broken-hearted satisfaction, like a widow who is no longer the least
- affected by the most unhoped-for happiness. She associated her poor
- husband with the general joy.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are doing your duty, my dear son-in-law. He who is now in Heaven
- thanks you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come in,” repeated Auguste, quite upset.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Rachel, attracted by the noise, now appeared in the anteroom; and
- Berthe hesitated a moment in presence of the speechless exasperation which
- caused the maid to turn ghastly pale. Then she sternly entered, and
- disappeared with her black mourning in the shadow of the apartment.
- Auguste followed her, and the door closed behind them.
- </p>
- <p>
- A deep sigh of relief ascended the staircase, and filled the house with
- joy. The ladies pressed the hands of the priest, whose prayers had been
- granted. Just as Clotilde was taking him off to settle the other matter,
- Duveyrier, who had lagged behind with Léon and Bachelard, arrived, walking
- painfully. The happy result had all to be explained to him; but he, who
- had been desiring it for months past, scarcely seemed to understand, a
- strange expression overspreading his face, and his mind a prey to a fixed
- idea, the torture of which quite absorbed him. Whilst the Josserands
- regained their apartments, he returned to his own, behind his wife and the
- priest. And they had just reached the ante-room, when some stifled cries
- caused them to start.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do not be uneasy, madame. It is the little lady up-stairs in labor,”
- Hippolyte complacently explained. “I saw Dr. Juillerat run up just now.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, when he was alone, he added philosophically:
- </p>
- <p>
- “One goes, another comes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Clotilde made the Abbé Manduit comfortable in the drawingroom, saying that
- she would first of all send him Clémence; and, to help him to while away
- the time, she gave him the “Revue des Deux Mondes,” which contained some
- really charming verses. She wished to prepare her maid for the interview.
- But, on entering her dressing-room, she found her husband seated on a
- chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- Ever since the morning, Duveyrier had been in a state of agony. For the
- third time he had caught Clarisse with Théodore; and, as he complained,
- the whole family of hawkers, the mother, the brother, the sisters, had
- fallen upon him, and driven him down-stairs with kicks and blows; whilst
- Clarisse had called him a poverty-stricken wretch, and furiously
- threatened him with the police if he ever dared to show himself there
- again. It was all over; down below the doorkeeper had told him that for a
- week past a very rich old fellow had been anxious to provide for madame.
- Then, driven away, and no longer having a warm nook to nestle in,
- Duveyrier, after wandering about the streets, had entered an
- out-of-the-way shop and purchased a pocket revolver. Life was becoming too
- sad; he could at least put an end to it, as soon as he had found a
- suitable place for doing so. This selection of a quiet corner was
- occupying his mind, as he mechanically returned to the Rue de Choiseul to
- assist at Monsieur Josserand's funeral. Then, when following the corpse,
- he had had a sudden idea of killing himself at the cemetery; he would go
- to the furthest end and hide behind a tombstone. This flattered his taste
- for the romantic, the necessity for a tender ideal, which was wrecking his
- life, beneath his rigid middle-class attitude. But, as the coffin was
- being lowered into the grave, he began to tremble, seized with an earthly
- chill. The spot would decidedly not do; he would have to seek elsewhere.
- And, having returned in a worse state than ever, entirely a prey to this
- one idea, he sat thinking on a chair in the dressing-room, trying to
- decide which was the most suitable place in the house—perhaps the
- bed-room, beside the bed, or simply just where he was, without moving.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Will you have the kindness to leave me to myself?” said Clotilde to him.
- </p>
- <p>
- He already had his hand on the revolver in his pocket.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why?” asked he, with an effort.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Because I wish to be alone.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He thought that she wanted to change her dress, and that she would not
- even let him see her bare arms, so repugnant he felt was he to her. For an
- instant he looked at her with his dim eyes, and beheld her so tall, so
- beautiful, with a complexion clear as marble, her hair gathered up in
- deep, golden tresses. Ah! if she had only consented, how everything might
- have been arranged! He rose stumblingly from his chair, and, opening his
- arms, tried to take hold of her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What, now?” murmured she, greatly surprised. “What's the matter with you?
- Not here, surely. Have you the other one no longer, then? It is going to
- begin again, that abomination?”
- </p>
- <p>
- And she exhibited such utter disgust, that he drew back. Without a word,
- he left her, stopping in the ante-room as he hesitated for a moment; then,
- as there was a door facing him, the door of the closet, he pushed it open;
- and, without the slightest hurry, he sat down. It was a quiet spot, no one
- would come and disturb him there. He placed the barrel of the little
- revolver in his mouth, and pulled the trigger.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, Clotilde, who had been struck since the morning by his strange
- manner, had listened to ascertain if he were obliging her by returning to
- Clarisse. On learning where he had gone, by a creak peculiar to that door,
- she no longer bothered herself about him, and was at length in the act of
- ringing for Clémence, when the dull report of a fire-arm filled her with
- surprise. Whatever was it? it was just, like the noise a saloon rifle
- would make. She hastened to the ante-room, not daring at first to question
- him; then, as a strange sound issued from where he was, she called him,
- and, on receiving no answer, opened the door. The bolt had not even been
- fastened. Duveyrier, stunned by fright more than by the injury he had
- received, remained squatting, in a most lugubrious posture, his eyes wide
- open, and his face streaming with blood. He had missed his object. After
- grazing his jaw, the bullet had passed out again through the left cheek.
- And he no longer had the courage to fire a second time.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What! that is what you come to do here?” cried Clotilde quite beside
- herself. “Just go and kill yourself outside!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She was most indignant. Instead of softening her, this spectacle threw her
- into a supreme exasperation. She bullied him, and raised him up without
- the least precaution, wishing to carry him away so that no one should see
- him in such a place. In that closet! and to miss killing himself too! It
- was too much.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, whilst she supported him to lead him to the bed-room, Duveyrier, who
- had his throat filled with blood, and whose teeth were dropping out,
- stuttered between two rattles:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You never loved me!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br /><a name="linkimage-0018" id="linkimage-0018"> </a>
- </p>
- <div class="fig" style="width:50%;">
- <img src="images/0407.jpg" alt="0407 " width="100%" /><br />
- </div>
- <h5>
- <a href="images/0407.jpg"><img src="images/enlarge.jpg" alt="" /> </a>
- </h5>
- <p>
- And he burst into sobs, he bewailed the death of poetry, that little blue
- flower which it had been denied him to pluck. When Clotilde had put him to
- bed, she at length became softened, seized with a nervous emotion in the
- midst of her anger. The worst of it was that Clémence and Hippolyte were
- coming in answer to the bell. She at first talked to them of an accident;
- their master had fallen on his chin: then she was obliged to abandon this
- fable, for, on going to wipe up the blood, the footman had found the
- revolver. The wounded man was still losing a great deal of blood, when the
- maid remembered that Dr. Juillerat was up-stairs attending to Madame
- Pichon, and she hastened to him, meeting him on the staircase, on his way
- home, after a most successful delivery. The doctor immediately reassured
- Clotilde; perhaps the jaw would be slightly out of its place, but her
- husband's life was not in the least danger. He was proceeding to dress the
- wound, in the midst of basins of water and red stained rags, when the Abbé
- Manduit, uneasy at all this commotion, ventured to enter the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Whatever has happened?” asked he.
- </p>
- <p>
- This question completed upsetting Madame Duveyrier. She burst into tears
- at the first words of explanation. The priest, fully aware of the hidden
- miseries of his flock, had moreover quite understood matters. Already,
- whilst waiting in the drawing-room, he had been taken with a feeling of
- uneasiness, and almost regretted the success which had attended his
- efforts, that wretched young woman whom he had once more united to her
- husband without her showing the slightest remorse. He was filled with a
- terrible doubt, perhaps God was not with him. And his anguish still
- further increased as he beheld the counselor's fractured jaw. He went up
- to him, bent upon energetically condemning suicide. But the doctor, who
- was very busy, thrust him aside.
- </p>
- <p>
- “After me, my dear Abbé Manduit. By-and-by. You can see very well that he
- has fainted.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And indeed, directly the doctor touched him, Duveyrier had lost
- consciousness. Then Clotilde, to get rid of the servants who were no
- longer needed, and whose staring eyes embarrassed her very much, murmured,
- as she wiped her eyes:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go into the drawing-room. Abbé Manduit has something to say to you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The priest was obliged to take them there. It was another unpleasant piece
- of business. Hippolyte and Clémence followed him in profound surprise.
- When they were alone together, he began preaching them a rather confused
- sermon: Heaven rewarded good behavior, whereas a single sin led one to
- hell; moreover, it was time to put a stop to scandal and to think of one's
- salvation. Whilst he spoke thus, their surprise turned to bewilderment;
- with their hands hanging down beside them, she with her slender limbs and
- tiny mouth, he with his flat face and his big bones like a gendarme, they
- exchanged anxious glances! Had madame found some of her napkins up-stairs
- in a trunk? or was it because of the bottle of wine they took up with them
- every evening?
- </p>
- <p>
- “My children,” the priest ended by saying, “you set a bad example. The
- greatest of crimes is to pervert one's neighbor, and to bring the house
- where one lives into disrepute. Yes, you live in a disorderly way, whieh,
- unfortunately, is no longer a secret to any one, for you have been
- fighting together for a week past.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He blushed; a modest hesitation caused him to choose his words.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile the two servants had sighed with relief. They smiled now and
- strutted about in quite a happy manner. It was only that! really, there
- was no occasion to be so frightened!
- </p>
- <p>
- “But it's all over, sir,” declared Clémence, glancing at Hippolyte in the
- fondest manner. “We have made it up. Yes, he explained everything to me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The priest in his turn exhibited an astonishment full of sadness.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You do not understand me, my children. You cannot continue to live
- together; you sin against God and man. You must get married.”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this, their amazement returned. Get married! whatever for?
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don't want to,” said Clémence. “I've quite another idea.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the Abbé Manduit tried to convince Hippolyte.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come, my fine fellow, you who are a man, use your influence with her,
- talk to her of her honor. It will change nothing in your mode of living.
- Be married.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The footman grinned in a jocular and embarrassed manner. At length he
- declared, as he looked down at the toes of his boots:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I daresay, I don't say the contrary; but I'm already married.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This answer put a stop to all the priest's moral preaching. Without adding
- a word, he folded up his arguments, and put religion, now become useless,
- back into his pocket, deeply regretting ever having risked it in such a
- disgraceful matter. Clotilde, who rejoined him at this moment, had heard
- everything; and she gave vent to her indignation in a furious gesture. At
- her order, the footman and the maid left the room, one behind the other,
- looking very serious, but in reality feeling highly amused. After a short
- pause, Abbé Manduit complained bitterly: why expose him in that manner?
- why stir up things it was far better to let rest? The condition of affairs
- had now become most disgraceful. But Clotilde repeated her gesture: so
- much the worse! she had far greater worries. Moreover, she would certainly
- not send the servants away, for fear the whole neighborhood learnt the
- story of the attempted suicide that very evening. She would decide what to
- do later on.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will not forget, will you? the most complete repose,” urged the
- doctor, coming from the bed-room. “He will get over it perfectly, but all
- fatigue must be avoided. Take courage, madame.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, turning toward the priest, he added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You can preach him a sermon later on, my dear friend. I do not give him
- up to you yet. If you are returning to Saint-Roch, I will accompany you;
- we can walk together.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then they left the house, and slowly followed the Rue
- Neuve-Saint-Augustin. As they raised their heads, on arriving at the end
- of the street, they beheld Madame Hédouin smiling at them, at the door of
- “The Ladies' Paradise.” Standing behind her was Octave, also laughing.
- That very morning they had settled on their marriage, after a serious
- conversation. They would wait till the autumn. And they were both full of
- joy at having at length arranged the matter.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good day, my dear Abbé Manduit!” said Madame Hédouin, gayly. “And you,
- doctor, always paying visits?”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as the latter congratulated her on her good looks, she added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! if there were only me, you might give up business at once.” They
- stood conversing a moment. The doctor having mentioned Marie's
- confinement, Octave seemed delighted to hear of his former neighbor's
- happy delivery. But, when he learnt that it was a third daughter, he
- exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Can't her husband manage a boy, then? She thought she might still get
- Monsieur and Madame Vuillaume to put up with a boy; but they'll never
- stomach another girl.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I should think not,” said the doctor. “They have both taken to their bed,
- the news of their daughter's pregnancy upset them so much. And they sent
- for a notary, so that their son-in-law should not even inherit their
- furniture.”
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a little chaff. The priest alone remained silent, with his eyes
- cast on the ground. Madame Hédouin asked him if he was unwell. Yes, he
- felt very tired, he was going to take a little rest. And, after a cordial
- exchange of good wishes, he went down the Rue Saint-Roch, still
- accompanied by the doctor. On arriving before the church, the latter
- abruptly said:
- </p>
- <p>
- “A bad customer, eh?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Who is?” asked the priest in surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That lady who sells linen. She does not care a pin for either of us. No
- need for religion, nor for medicine. All the same, when one is always so
- well, it is no longer interesting.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he went on his way, whilst the priest entered the church. Abbé Manduit
- intended to go up to his room. But a great agitation, a violent necessity,
- had forced him to enter the church and kept him there. It seemed to him
- that God was calling him, with a confused and far-off voice, the orders
- proceeding from which he was unable to catch. He slowly crossed the
- church, and was trying to read within himself, to quiet his alarms, when,
- suddenly, as he passed behind the choir, a superhuman spectacle shook his
- entire frame.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was beyond the marble chapel of the Virgin, as white as a lily, beyond
- the gold and silver plate of the chapel of the Adoration, with its seven
- golden lamps, its golden candelabra, and its golden altar shining in the
- tawny shadow of the aureate stained windows; it was in the depths of this
- mysterious night, past this tabernacle background, a tragical apparition,
- a simple yet harrowing drama: Christ nailed to the cross, between the
- Virgin Mary and Mary Magdalen, weeping at his feet; and the white statues,
- which an invisible light coming from above caused to stand out from
- against the bare wall, seemed to advance and increase in size, making the
- bleeding humanity of this death, and these tears, the divine symbol of
- eternal woe.
- </p>
- <p>
- The priest, thoroughly distracted, fell on his knees. He had whitened that
- plaster, arranged that mode of lighting, prepared that phenomenon; and,
- now that the boarding was removed, the architect and the workmen gone, he
- was the first to be thunderstruck at the sight. From the terrible severity
- of the Calvary came a breath which overpowered him. He fancied the
- Almighty passing over him; he bent beneath this breath, filled with
- misgivings, tortured by the thought that he was perhaps a bad priest.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XVIII.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>n December, the
- eighth month of her morning, Madame Josserand for the first time accepted
- an invitation to dine out. It was merely at the Duveyriers', almost a
- family gathering, with which Clotilde opened her Saturday receptions of
- the new winter. The day before, Adèle had been told that she would have to
- help Julie with the washing-up. The ladies were in the habit of thus
- lending their servants to each other on the days when they gave parties.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And above all, try and put a little more go into yourself,” said Madame
- Josserand to her maid-of-all-work. “I don't know what you've got in your
- body now, you're as limp as rags. Yet you're fat and plump.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Adèle was simply nine months gone in the family way. For a long time she
- had thought she was merely growing stouter, which greatly surprised her
- however; and she would get into a perfect rage, with her ever hungry empty
- stomach, on the days when madame triumphantly showed her to her guests;
- ah, well! those who accused her of weighing her servant's bread might come
- and look at that great glutton, it was not likely she got so fat by merely
- licking the walls! When, in her stupidity, Adèle at length became aware of
- her misfortune, she restrained herself twenty times from telling the truth
- to her mistress, who was really taking advantage of her condition to make
- the neighborhood think that she was at length feeding her.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, from this moment, terror stultified her entirely. Her village ideas
- once more took possession of her obtuse skull. She thought herself damned,
- she fancied that the gendarmes would come and take her, if she admitted
- her pregnancy. Then all her low cunning was made use of to hide it. She
- concealed the feelings of sickness, twice she thought she would drop down
- dead before her kitchen fire, whilst stirring some sauces. The pain that
- she had endured for the two last months with the obstinacy of an heroic
- silence was indeed frightful.
- </p>
- <p>
- Adèle went up to bed that night about eleven o'clock. The thought of
- to-morrow evening terrified her; more drudgery, more bullying by Julie!
- and she could scarcely move about.
- </p>
- <p>
- During the night she was seized with labor pains, and a desire came over
- her to move about, so as to walk them off. She therefore lighted the
- candle and began to wander round the room, her tongue dried up, tormented
- with a burning thirst, and her cheeks on fire. Hours passed in this cruel
- wandering, without her daring to put on her shoes, for fear of making a
- noise, whilst she was only protected against the cold by an old shawl
- thrown across her shoulders. Two o'clock struck, then three o'clock.
- </p>
- <p>
- Not a soul stirred in the adjoining rooms, every one was snoring; she
- could hear Julie's sonorous hum, whilst Lisa made a kind of hissing noise
- like the shrill notes of a fife. Four o'clock had just struck, when,
- seized with a violent pain, she felt that the end was approaching, and
- could not restrain uttering a loud cry.
- </p>
- <p>
- At this the occupants of the other rooms began to rouse up. Voices thick
- with sleep were heard saying: “Well! what? who's being murdered?—Some
- one's being taken by force!—Don't dream out loud like that!”
- Dreadfully frightened, she drew the bedclothes over the new-born child,
- which was uttering plaintive cries like a little kitten. But she soon
- heard Julie snoring again, after turning over; whilst Lisa, once more
- asleep, no longer uttered a sound. Then she experienced an immense relief,
- an infinite comfort of calm and repose, and lay as one dead.
- </p>
- <p>
- She must have dozed thus for the best part of an hour. When six o'clock
- struck, the consciousness of her position awoke her again. Time was
- flying, she rose up painfully, and did whatever things came into her head,
- without deciding on them beforehand. A frosty moon shone full into the
- room. After dressing herself, she wrapped the infant up in some old rags,
- and then folded a couple of newspapers around it. It uttered no cry now,
- yet its little heart was beating.
- </p>
- <p>
- Not one of the servants was about as yet, and, after getting slumbering
- Monsieur Gourd to unfasten the door from his room, she was able to go out
- and lay her bundle in the Passage Choiseul, the gates of which had just
- been opened, and then quietly returned up-stairs. She met no one. For once
- in her lifetime, luck was on her side!
- </p>
- <p>
- She immediately set about tidying her room, after which, utterly worn out,
- and as white as wax, she again lay down. It was thus that Madame Josserand
- found her, when she had made up her mind to go up-stairs toward nine
- o'clock, greatly surprised at not seeing Adèle come down. The servant
- having complained of a violent attack of diarrhoea which had kept her
- awake all night, madame exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course! you must have eaten too much again! You think of nothing else
- but stuffing yourself.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The girl's paleness, however, made her uneasy, and she talked of sending
- for the doctor; but she was glad to save the three francs, when Adèle
- vowed that she merely needed rest. Since her husband's death, Madame
- Josserand had been living with her daughter Hor-tense, on an allowance
- made her by the brothers Bernheim, but which did not prevent her from
- bitterly alluding to them as persons who lived on the brains of others;
- and she spent less than ever on food, so as not to descend to a lower
- level of society by quitting her apartments and giving up her Tuesday
- receptions.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That's right; sleep,” said she. “There is some cold beef left which will
- do for this morning, and to-night we dine out. If you cannot come down to
- help Julie, she will have to do without you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The dinner that evening at the Duveyriers' was a very cordial one. All the
- family was there: the two Vabres and their wives, Madame Josserand,
- Hortense, Léon, and even uncle Bachelard, who behaved well. Moreover, they
- had invited Trublot to fill a vacant place, and Madame Dambreville, so as
- not to separate her from Léon. The latter, after his marriage with the
- niece, had once again fallen into the arms of the aunt, who was still
- necessary to him. They were seen to arrive together in all the
- drawing-rooms, and they would apologize for the young wife, whom a cold or
- a feeling of idleness, said they, kept at home. That evening the whole
- table complained of scarce knowing her: they loved her so much, she was so
- beautiful! Then they talked of the chorus which Clotilde was to give at
- the end of the evening; it was the “Blessing of the Daggers” again, but
- this time with five tenors, something complete and magisterial. For two
- months past, Duveyrier himself, who had become quite charming, had been
- looking up the friends of the house, and saying to every one he met: “You
- are quite a stranger, come and see us; my wife is going to give her
- choruses again.” Therefore, half through the dinner, they talked of
- nothing but music. The happiest good-nature and the most free-hearted
- gayety prevailed throughout.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, after the coffee, and whilst the ladies sat round the drawing-room
- fire, the gentlemen formed a group in the parlor and began to exchange
- some grave ideas. The other guests were now arriving. And among the
- earliest were Campardon, Abbé Manduit, and Doctor Juillerat, without
- including the diners, with the exception of Trublot, who had disappeared
- on leaving the table. They almost immediately commenced talking politics.
- The debates in the Chamber deeply interested the gentlemen, and they had
- not yet given over discussing the success of the opposition candidates for
- Paris, all of whom had been returned at the May elections. This triumph of
- the dissatisfied portion of the middle classes made them feel anxious at
- heart, in spite of their apparent delight.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dear me!” declared Léon, “Monsieur Thiers is certainly a most talented
- man. But he puts so much acrimony into his speeches on the Mexican
- expedition that he quite spoils their effect.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He had just been named to a higher appointment, through Madame
- Dambreville's influence, and had at once joined the government party. The
- only thing that remained in him of the famished demagogue, was an
- unbearable intolerance of all doctrines.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not long ago you were accusing the government of every sin,” said the
- doctor, smiling. “I hope you at least voted for Monsieur Thiers.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young man avoided answering. Théophile, whose stomach was no longer
- able to digest his food, and who was worried with fresh doubts as to his
- wife's constancy, exclaimed:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I voted for him. When men refuse to live as brothers, so much the worse
- for them!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And so much the worse for you, as well, eh?” remarked Duvey-rier, who,
- speaking but little, uttered some very profound observations.
- </p>
- <p>
- Théophile, greatly scared, looked at him. Auguste no longer dared admit
- that he had also voted for Monsieur Thiers. Then every one was very much
- surprised to hear uncle Bachelard utter a legitimist profession of faith:
- he thought it the most genteel. Cam-pardon seconded him warmly; he had
- abstained from voting himself, because the official candidate, Monsieur
- Dewinck, did not offer sufficient guarantees as regards religion; and he
- furiously declaimed against Renan's “Life of Jesus,” which had recently
- made its appearance.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is not the book that should be burnt; it is the author,” repeated he.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are, perhaps, too radical, my friend,” interrupted the priest, in a
- conciliatory tone. “But, indeed, the symptoms are becoming terrible. There
- is some talk of driving away the pope, the revolution has invaded
- parliament. We are walking on the edge of a precipice.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “So much the better!” said Doctor Juillerat, simply.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the others all protested. He renewed his attacks against the middle
- classes, prophesying that there would be a clean sweep the day when the
- masses wished to enjoy power in their turn; and the others loudly
- interrupted him, exclaiming that the middle classes represented the
- virtue, the industry, and the thrift of the nation. Duveyrier was at
- length able to make himself heard. He owned it before all: he had voted
- for Monsieur Dewinck, not that Monsieur Dewinck exactly represented his
- opinions, but because he was the symbol of order. Yes, the saturnalia of
- the Reign of Terror might one day return. Monsieur Rouher, that remarkable
- statesman who had just succeeded Monsieur Billault, had formally
- prophesied it in the Chamber. He concluded with these striking words:
- </p>
- <p>
- “The triumph of the opposition is the preliminary subsidence of the
- structure. Take care that it does not crush you in falling!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The other gentlemen held their peace, with the unavowed fear of having
- allowed themselves to be carried away even to compromising their personal
- safety. They beheld workmen begrimed with powder and blood, entering their
- homes, violating their maidservants and drinking their wine. No doubt, the
- Emperor deserved a lesson; only, they were beginning to regret having
- given him so severe a one.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Be easy!” concluded the doctor, scoffingly. “We will manage to save you
- from the bullets.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But he was going too far, they set him down as an original. It was,
- moreover, thanks to this reputation for originality, that he did not lose
- his connection. He continued, by resuming with Abbé Manduit their eternal
- quarrel respecting the approaching downfall of the Church. Léon now sided
- with the priest: he talked of Providence, and, on Sundays, accompanied
- Madame Dambreville to nine o'clock mass.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile, the guests continued to arrive, the drawing-room was becoming
- quite filled with ladies. Valérie and Berthe were exchanging little
- secrets, like two good friends. The other Madame Cam-pardon, whom the
- architect had brought no doubt in place of poor Rose, who was already in
- bed up-stairs and reading Dickens, was giving Madame Josserand an
- economical recipe for washing clothes without soap; whilst Hortense,
- seated all by herself and expecting Verdier, did not take her eyes off the
- door. But suddenly Clotilde, while conversing with Madame Dambreville,
- rose up and held out her hands. Her friend, Madame Octave Mouret, had just
- entered the room. The marriage had taken place early in November, at the
- end of her mourning.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And your husband?” asked the hostess. “He is not going to disappoint me,
- I hope?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, no,” answered Caroline, with a smile. “He will be here directly;
- something detained him at the last moment.”
- </p>
- <p>
- There was some whispering, glances full of curiosity were directed toward
- her, so calm and so lovely, ever the same, with the pleasant assurance of
- a woman who succeeds in everything she undertakes. Madame Josserand
- pressed her hand, as though she were delighted to see her again. Berthe
- and Valérie left off talking and examined her at their ease, studying her
- costume, a straw-color dress covered with lace. But, in the midst of this
- quiet forgetfulness of the past, Auguste, whom the political discussion
- had left quite cool, was giving signs of indignant amazement as he stood
- near the parlor door. What! his sister was going to receive the family of
- his wife's former lover! And, in his marital rancor, there was a touch of
- the jealous anger of the tradesman ruined by a triumphant competition; for
- “The Ladies' Paradise,” by extending its business and creating a special
- department for silk, had so drained his resources that he had been obliged
- to take a partner. He drew near, and, whilst every one was making much of
- Madame Mouret, he whispered to Clotilde:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know, I will never put up with it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Put up with what?” asked she, greatly surprised.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I do not mind the wife so much, she has not done me any harm. But if the
- husband comes, I shall take hold of Berthe by the arm, and leave the room
- in the presence of everybody.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at him, and then shrugged her shoulders. Caroline was her
- oldest friend, she was certainly not going to give up seeing her, just to
- satisfy his caprices. As though any one even recollected the matter. He
- would do far better not to rake up things forgotten by everybody but
- himself. And as, deeply affected, he looked to Berthe for support,
- expecting that she would get up and follow him at once, she calmed him
- with a frown; was he mad? did he wish to make himself more ridiculous than
- he had ever been before?
- </p>
- <p>
- “But it is in order that I may not appear ridiculous!” replied he, in
- despair.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Madame Josserand inclined toward him, and, said in a severe tone of
- voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is becoming quite indecent; every one is looking at you. Do behave
- yourself for once in a way.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He held his tongue, but without submitting. From this moment a certain
- uneasiness existed among the ladies. The only one who preserved her
- smiling tranquillity was Madame Mouret, now sitting beside Clotilde and
- opposite Berthe. They watched Auguste, who had retired to the window
- recess where his marriage had been decided, not so very long before. His
- anger was bringing on a headache, and he now and again pressed his
- forehead against the icy-cold panes.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave did not arrive till very late. As he reached the landing, he met
- Madame Juzeur, who had just come down, wrapped in a shawl. She complained
- of her chest, and had got up on purpose not to disappoint the Duveyriers.
- Her languid state did not prevent her falling into the young man's arms,
- as she congratulated him on his marriage.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How delighted I am with such a splendid result, my friend! Really! I was
- quite in despair about you, I never thought you would have succeeded. Tell
- me, you rascal, how did you manage to get over her?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave smiled and kissed her fingers. But some one who was bounding
- up-stairs with the agility of a goat, disturbed them; and, greatly
- surprised, they fancied they recognized Saturnin. It was indeed Saturnin,
- who a week before had left the Asile des Moulineaux, where for a second
- time Doctor Chassagne declined to detain him any longer, still considering
- him not sufficiently mad. No doubt he was going to spend the evening with
- Marie Pichon, just as in former days, when his parents had company. And
- those bygone times were suddenly evoked. Octave could hear an expiring
- voice coming from above, singing the ballad with which Marie whiled away
- her vacant hours; he beheld her once more eternally alone, beside the crib
- in which Lilitte slumbered, and awaiting Jules' return with all the
- complacency of a gentle and useless woman.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I wish you every happiness with your wife,” repeated Madame Juzeur,
- tenderly squeezing Octave's hands.
- </p>
- <p>
- In order not to enter the drawing-room with her, he was purposely
- occupying some time in removing his overcoat, when Trublot, in his dress
- clothes, bareheaded, and looking quite upset, came from the passage
- leading to the kitchen.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know she's not at all well!” murmured he, whilst Hippo-lyte announced
- Madame Juzeur.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Who isn't?” asked Octave.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why Adèle, the servant up-stairs.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Hearing there was something the matter with her, he had gone up quite
- paternally, on leaving the dinner-table. It must have been a very severe
- attack of cholerine; a good glass of mulled wine was what she ought to
- have, and she had not even a lump of sugar. Then, as he noticed that his
- friend smiled in an indifferent sort of way, he added:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hallo! I forgot you're married, you joker! This sort of thing no longer
- interests you. I never thought of that when I found you with madame.
- Anything you like except that!”
- </p>
- <p>
- They entered together. The ladies were just then speaking of their
- servants, and were taking such interest in the conversation, that they did
- not notice them at first. All were complacently approving Madame
- Duveyrier, who was trying to explain, in an embarrassed way, why she
- continued to keep Clémence and Hippo-lyte: he was rough, but she dressed
- her so well that one could not help shutting one's eyes to other matters.
- Neither Valérie nor Berthe could succeed in securing a decent girl; they
- had given it up in despair, after trying every registry office, the
- good-for-nothing servants from which had done no more than pass through
- their kitchens. Madame Josserand violently abused Adèle, of whom she
- related some fresh abominable and stupid doings of extraordinary
- character; and yet she did not send her about her business. As for the
- other Madame Campardon, she was quite enthusiastic in her praises of Lisa:
- a pearl, not a thing to reproach her with; in short, one of those
- deserving domestics to whom one gives prizes.
- </p>
- <p>
- “She is quite one of the family now,” said she. “Our little Angèle is
- attending some lectures at the Hôtel de Ville, and Lisa accompanies her.
- Oh! they might remain out together for days; we should not be in the least
- anxious.”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was at this moment that the ladies caught sight of Octave. He was
- advancing to wish Clotilde good-evening. Berthe looked at him; then,
- without the least affectation, she resumed her conversation with Valérie,
- who had exchanged with him the affectionate glance of disinterested
- friendship. The others—Madame Josserand, Madame Dambreville—without
- throwing themselves at him, surveyed him with sympathetic interest.
- </p>
- <p>
- “So here you are at last!” said Clotilde, who was most amiable. “I was
- beginning to tremble for the chorus.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And, as Madame Mouret gently scolded her husband for being so late, he
- made some excuses.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, my dear, I was unable to come sooner. I am most sorry, madame.
- However, I am now entirely at your disposal.” Meanwhile, the ladies were
- anxiously watching the window recess into which Auguste had retired. They
- received a momentary fright when they beheld him turn round at the sound
- of Octave's voice. His headache was no doubt worse; he had a restless look
- about the eyes, which seemed full of the darkness of the street. He at
- length appeared to make up his mind, and, returning to his former position
- beside his sister's chair, he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Send them away, or else we will leave.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Clotilde again shrugged her shoulders. Then Auguste seemed disposed to
- give her time to consider: he would wait a few minutes longer, more
- especially as Trublot had taken Octave into the parlor. The other ladies
- were still uneasy, for they had heard the husband whisper in his wife's
- ear:
- </p>
- <p>
- “If he comes back here, you must get up and follow me. Otherwise, you may
- return to your mother's.”
- </p>
- <p>
- In the parlor, the gentlemen greeted Octave quite as cordially. If Léon
- made a point of showing a little coolness, Uncle Bachelard, and even
- Théophile, seemed to declare, as they held out their hands to Octave, that
- the family forgot everything. He congratulated Campardon, who, decorated
- two days previously, now wore a broad red ribbon; and the beaming
- architect scolded him for never calling now and then to pass an hour with
- his wife: though one got married, it was scarcely nice to forget friends
- of fifteen years' standing. But the young man felt quite surprised and
- anxious as he stood before Duveyrier. He had not seen him since his
- recovery. He looked uneasily at his jaw, all out of place, dropping too
- much on the left side, and which now gave a horrid squinting expression to
- his countenance. Then, when the counselor spoke, he had another surprise:
- his voice had lowered two tones; it had become quite sepulchral.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don't you think him much better thus?” said Trublot to Octave, as they
- returned to the drawing-room door. “It positively gives him a certain
- majestic air. I saw him presiding at the assizes, the day before yesterday—Listen!
- they are talking of it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And indeed the gentlemen had abandoned politics to take up morality. They
- were listening to Duveyrier as he gave some details of an affair in which
- his attitude had been particularly noticed. He was even about to be named
- a president and an officer of the Legion of Honor. It was respecting an
- infanticide already a year old. The unnatural mother, a regular savage, as
- he said, happened to be the boot-stitcher, his former tenant, that tall,
- pale and friendless girl, whose pregnant condition had roused Monsieur
- Gourd's indignation so much. And besides that, she was altogether stupid!
- for, without reflecting that her appearance would betray her, she had gone
- and cut her child in two and kept it at the bottom of a bonnet-box. She
- had naturally told the jury quite a ridiculous romance: a seducer who had
- deserted her; misery, hunger, and then a fit of mad despair on seeing
- herself unable to supply the little one's wants: in a word, the same story
- they all told. But it was necessary to make an example. Duveyrier
- congratulated himself on having summed up with that lucidity which often
- decided a jury's verdict.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And what was your sentence?” asked the doctor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Five years,” replied the counselor in his new voice, which seemed both
- hoarse and sepulchral. “It is time to oppose a dyke to the debauchery
- which threatens to submerge Paris.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Trublot nudged Octave's elbow; they were both acquainted with the facts of
- the attempt at suicide.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh? you hear him?” murmured he. “Without joking, it improves his voice:
- it stirs one more, does it not? it goes straight to the heart now. Ah! if
- you had only seen him, standing up, draped in his long red robes, with his
- mug all askew! On my word! he quite frightened me; he was extraordinary;
- oh! you know! a style in his majesty enough to make your flesh creep!”
- </p>
- <p>
- But he left off speaking, and listened to the ladies in the drawingroom,
- who were again on the subject of servants. That very morning, Madame
- Duveyrier had given Julio a week's notice; she had nothing certainly to
- say against the girl's cooking; only, good behavior came before everything
- in her eyes. The truth was that, warned by Doctor Juillerat, and anxious
- for the health of her son, whose little goings-on she tolerated at home,
- so as to keep them under control, she had had an explanation with Julie,
- who had been unwell for some time past; and the latter, like a genteel
- cook, whose style was not to quarrel with her employers, had accepted her
- week's notice. Madame Josserand at once shared Clotilde's indignation;
- yes, one should be very strict on the question of morality; for instance,
- if she kept that slut Adèle in spite of her dirty ways, and her stupidity,
- it was because the girl was virtuous. Oh! on that point, she had nothing
- whatever to reproach her with!
- </p>
- <p>
- “Poor Adèle! when one only thinks!” murmured Trublot, again affected at
- the thought of the wretched creature, half frozen upstairs beneath her
- thin blanket.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, bending toward Octave's ear, he added with a chuckle:
- </p>
- <p>
- “I say, Duveyrier might at least take her up a bottle of claret!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, gentlemen,” the counselor was continuing, “statistics will bear me
- out, the crime of infanticide is increasing in the most frightful
- proportions. Sentiment prevails to too great an extent in the present day,
- and far too much consideration is shown to science, to your pretended
- physiology, all of which will end by there soon being neither good nor
- evil. One cannot cure debauchery; the thing is to destroy it at its root.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This refutation was addressed above all to Doctor Juillerat, who had
- wished to give a medical explanation of the boot-stitcher's case.
- </p>
- <p>
- The other gentlemen also exhibited great severity and disgust. Campardou
- could not understand vice, uncle Bachelard defended infancy, Théophile
- demanded an inquiry, Léon discussed the question of prostitution in its
- relations with the state; whilst Trublot, in answer to an inquiry of
- Octave's, talked of Duveyrier's new mistress, who was a decent sort of a
- woman this time, rather mature, but romantic, with a soul expanded by that
- ideal which the counselor required to purify love; in short, a worthy
- person who gave him a peaceful home, imposing upon him as much as she
- liked and sleeping with his friends, without making any unnecessary fuss.
- And the Abbé Manduit alone remained silent, his eyes fixed on the ground,
- his mind sorely troubled, and full of an infinite sadness.
- </p>
- <p>
- They were now about to sing the “Blessing of the Daggers.” The
- drawing-room had filled up, a flood of rich dresses was crushing in the
- brilliant light from the chandelier and the lamps, whilst gay bursts of
- laughter ran along the rows of chairs; and, in the midst of the buzz,
- Clotilde in a low voice roughly chided Auguste, who, on seeing Octave
- enter with the other gentlemen of the chorus, had caught hold of Berthe's
- arm to make her leave her seat. But he was already beginning to yield,
- feeling more and more embarrassed in the presence of the ladies' dumb
- disapproval, whilst his head had become entirely the prey of triumphant
- neuralgia. Madame Dambreville's stern looks quite drove him to despair,
- and even the other Madame Campardon was against him. It was reserved to
- Madame Josserand to finish him off. She abruptly interfered, threatening
- to take back her daughter and never to pay him the fifty thousand francs
- dowry; for she was always promising this dowry with the greatest coolness
- imaginable. Then, turning toward uncle Bachelard, seated behind her, and
- next to Madame Juzeur, she made him renew his promises. The uncle placed
- his hand on his heart; he knew his duty, the family before everything!
- Auguste, repulsed on all sides, beat a retreat, and again sought refuge in
- the window recess, where he once more pressed his burning forehead against
- the icy-cold panes.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Octave experienced a singular sensation as though his Paris life was
- beginning over again. It was as though the two years he had lived in the
- Rue de Choiseul had been a blank. His wife was there, smiling at him, and
- yet nothing seemed to have passed in his existence; to-day was the same as
- yesterday, there was neither pause nor ending. Trublot showed him the new
- partner standing beside Berthe, a little fair fellow very neat in his
- ways, who gave her, it was said, no end of presents. Uncle Bachelard, who
- was now going in for poetry, was revealing himself in a sentimental light
- to Madame Juzeur, whom he quite affected with some intimate details
- respecting Fifi and Gueulin. Théophile, devoured by doubts, doubled up by
- violent fits of coughing, was imploring Doctor Juillerat in an
- out-of-the-way corner to give his wife something to quiet her. Campardon,
- his eyes fixed on cousin Gasparine, was talking of the diocese of Evreux,
- and jumping from that to the great works of the new Rue du Dix Décembre,
- defending God and art, sending the world about its business, for at heart
- he did not care a hang for it, he was an artist! And behind a flower-stand
- there could even be seen the back of a gentleman, whom all the
- marriageable girls contemplated with an air of profound curiosity; it was
- Verdier, who was talking with Hortense, the pair of them having an
- acrimonious explanation, again putting off their marriage till the spring,
- so as not to turn the woman and her child into the street in the depth of
- winter.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the chorus was sung afresh. The architect, with his mouth wide open,
- gave out the first line. Clotilde struck a chord, and uttered her cry. And
- the other voices burst forth, the uproar increased little by little, and
- spread with a violence that scared the candles and caused the ladies to
- turn pale. Trublot, having been found wanting among the basses, was being
- tried a second time as a baritone. The five tenors were much noticed,
- Octave especially, to whom Clotilde regretted being unable to give a solo.
- When the voices fell, and she had applied the soft pedal, imitating the
- cadenced and distant footsteps of a departing patrol, the applause was
- deafening, and she, together with the gentlemen, had every praise showered
- upon them. And at the farthest eud of the adjoining room, right behind a
- triple row of men in evening dress, one beheld Duveyrier clenching his
- teeth so as not to cry aloud with anguish, with his mouth all on one side,
- and his festering eruptions almost bleeding.
- </p>
- <p>
- The tea coming next, unrolled the same procession, distributed the same
- cups and the same sandwiches. For a moment, the Abbé Manduit fouud himself
- once more in the middle of the deserted drawing-room. He looked through
- the wide-open door, on the crush of guests; and, vanquished, he smiled, he
- again cast the mantle of religion over this corrupt middle-class society,
- like a master in the ceremonies draping the canker, to stave off the final
- decomposition. He must save the Church, as Heaven had not answered his cry
- of misery and despair.
- </p>
- <p>
- At length, the same as on every Saturday, when midnight struck, the guests
- began to withdraw. Campardon was among the first to leave, with the other
- Madame Campardon. Léon and Madame Dambreville were not long in maritally
- following them. Verdier's back had long ago disappeared, when Madame
- Josserand went off with Hortense, bullying her for what she called her
- romantic obstinacy. Uncle Bachelard, very drunk from the punch he had
- taken, detained Madame Juzeur a moment at the door, finding her advice
- full of experience quite refreshing. Trublot, who had stolen some sugar
- for Adèle, was making for the passage leading to the kitchen, when the
- presence of Berthe and Auguste in the anteroom embarrassed him, and he
- pretended to be looking for his hat.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, just at this minute, Octave and his wife, escorted by Clotilde, also
- came out and asked for their wraps. There ensued a few seconds of
- embarrassment, The ante-room was not large, Berthe and Madame Mouret were
- pressed against each other, whilst Hippolyte was searching for their
- things. They both smiled. Then, when the door was opened, the two men,
- Octave and Auguste, brought face to face, did the polite, each stepping
- aside. At length, Berthe consented to pass out first, after an exchange of
- bows. And Valérie, who was leaving in her turn with Théophile, again
- looked at Octave in the affectionate way of a disinterested friend. He and
- she alone might have told each other everything.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good-bye,” repeated Clotilde graciously to the two families, before
- returning to the drawing-room.
- </p>
- <p>
- Octave stopped short. He had just caught sight on the next floor of the
- partner, the neat little fair fellow, taking his departure like the rest,
- and whose hands Saturnin, who had just left Marie, was pressing in an
- outburst of savage tenderness, stuttering the while: “Friend—friend—friend—”
- A singular feeling of jealousy at first darted through him. Then he
- smiled. It was the past; and he again recalled his amours, all his
- campaign of Paris, the complacencies of that good little Pichon, the
- repulse he received from Valérie, of whom he preserved a pleasant
- recollection, his stupid connection with Berthe, which he regretted as
- pure waste of time. Now he had transacted his business, Paris was
- conquered; and he gallantly followed her whom in his heart he still styled
- Madame Hédouin, every now and then stooping to see that the train of her
- dress did not catch in the stair-rods.
- </p>
- <p>
- The house had once more resumed its grand air of middle-class dignity. He
- fancied he could hear Marie's distant and expiring ballad. Beneath the
- porch he met Jules coming in: Madame Vuillaume was at death's door, and
- refused to see her daughter. Then, that was all, the doctor and the priest
- retired last and still arguing; Trublot had shyly gone up to Adèle to
- attend to her; and the deserted staircase slumbered in a heavy warmth with
- its chaste doors inclosing respectable alcoves. One o'clock was striking,
- when Monsieur Gourd, whom Madame Gourd was snugly awaiting In bed, turned
- out the gas. Then the whole house lapsed into silent darkness, as though
- annihilated by the decency of its sleep. Nothing remained, life resumed
- its level of indifference and stupidity.
- </p>
- <p>
- On the following morning, Adèle dragged herself down to her kitchen, so as
- to allay suspicion. A thaw had set in during the night, and she opened the
- window, feeling stifled, when Hippolyte's voice rose furiously from the
- depths of the narrow courtyard.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You dirty hussies! Who has been emptying her slops out of the window
- again? Madame's dress is quite spoilt!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He had hung out one of Madame Duveyrier's dresses given him to brush, and
- he fouud it all spattered with sour broth. Then, from the top to the
- bottom, the servants appeared at their windows and violently exculpated
- themselves. The sluice was open and a rush of the most abominable words
- flowed from the foul spot. In times of thaw, the walls were steeped with
- humidity, and quite a pestilence ascended from the obscure little
- courtyard, all the hidden corruptions of the different floors seeming to
- melt and ooze out by this common sewer of the house.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It wasn't me,” said Adèle, leaning out. “I've only just come.” Lisa
- abruptly raised her head.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hallo! so you're on your legs again. Well, what was the matter? Is it
- true that you almost croaked?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh! yes, I had such colics, and not at all funny, I can tell you!” This
- put a stop to the quarrel. Valérie and Berthe's new servants, a big camel
- and a little jade, as they were termed, looked curiously at Adèle's pale
- face. Victoire and Julie also wished to see her, and stretched their
- necks, and leant their heads back. They all had an idea that there was
- something wrong, for it was unnatural to have such gripes and yell out as
- she did.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Perhaps you've had something which didn't agree with you,” said Lisa.
- </p>
- <p>
- The others burst out laughing, another rush of foul language overflowed,
- whilst the wretched creature, awfully frightened, stammered:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Hold your tongues, with your nasty words! I'm quite ill enough as it is.
- You don't want to finish me off, do you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- No, of course not. She was as stupid as stupid could be, and dirty enough
- to disgust a whole neighborhood; but they all held too closely together to
- bring her into any trouble. And they naturally turned to abusing their
- masters and mistresses; they criticised the party of the previous evening
- with looks of profound repugnance.
- </p>
- <p>
- “So they've all made it up again now?” asked Victoire as she sipped her
- glass of syrup and brandy.
- </p>
- <p>
- Hippolyte, who was wiping madame's dress, replied:
- </p>
- <p>
- “They've no more heart than my shoes. When they've spat in one another's
- faces, they wash themselves with it, to make one believe they're clean.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “They must manage to agree somehow or other,” said Lisa.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Otherwise it wouldn't take long before our turn came.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But there was a moment of panic. A door opened, and the servants were
- already diving back into their kitchens, when Lisa announced that it 'was
- only little Angèle: there was nothing to fear with her, she understood.
- And, from the foul spout, there again arose all the rancor of the
- domestics, in the midst of the poisonous stench caused by the thaw. There
- was a grand spreading out of all the dirty linen of the last two years. It
- was quite consoling not to be ladies and gentlemen, when one beheld the
- masters and mistresses living in the midst of it all, and apparently
- enjoying it, as they were preparing to go through it all again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Eh! I say, you, up there!” suddenly shouted Victoire, “was it with
- Mug-askew that you had what didn't agree with you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this, a ferocious yell of delight quite shook the stinking cesspool.
- Hippolyte actually tore madame's dress; but he did not care, it was far
- too good for her as it was! The big camel and the little jade were bent
- over the hand-rails of their windows, wriggling in a mad burst of
- laughter. Adèle, however, who was quite scared, and who was half asleep
- through weakness, started, and she retorted in the midst of the jeers:
- </p>
- <p>
- “You're all of you heartless things. When you're dying, I'll come and
- dance at your bedsides.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! mademoiselle,” resumed Lisa, leaning out to speak to Julie, “how
- happy you must feel at leaving such a wretched house in a week! On my
- word, one becomes wicked here in spite of oneself. I wish you a better
- home in your next place.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Julie, her arms bare, and dripping with the blood from a turbot she had
- been just cleaning for that evening's dinner, returned to the window
- beside the footman. She shrugged her shoulders, and concluded with this
- philosophical reply:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dear me! mademoiselle, here or there, they're all alike. In the present
- day, whoever has been in the one has been in the other. It's all Filth and
- Company.”
- </p>
- <h3>
- THE END.
- </h3>
- <div style="height: 6em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Piping Hot!, by Émile Zola
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PIPING HOT! ***
-
-***** This file should be named 54686-h.htm or 54686-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/6/8/54686/
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
- </body>
-</html>
|
